《Welcome To My Hell》 Chapter 1 - Introduction Hello my lovely readers. I am here with my new book. Now this can be read as a read alone but if you have read my first book ''Mio fiore'' You can relate to all the characters. Mio fiore is available in Dreame app under the name devilwhore. This book is a time skip of 20 years in the future from where I had finished ''Mio fiore'' This book will focus on ERMANNO DEVONTE. Elisio and Sabrina''s only son. ************************************************* How about a brief summary of what had happened in ''mio fiore''. Zeke Devonte was married to Sarah after raping her and getting her pregnant. They married when Eduardo, Zeke''s father threatened Sarah. They both had their first son Elisio, but Sarah couldn''t love him as she only saw him as a sin child. They had three more son''s with the marriage but Elisio was left out from his mother''s love. After Elisio tried hurting his younger brothers, he was sent out to live with his dominant grandfather and submissive grandmother. Growing up Elisio idealized his grandpa and wanted a life like his grandparents. Sarah ultimately divorced Zeke and he shifted to his father''s mansion to live with all his children together. Sarah went on to marry Dr Kadeem. Zeke married Ambryl, who was 20years younger to him and was Elisio and Bruce''s childhood friend. Elisio, Bruce and Ambryl were childhood friends who grew up together and stayed friends. Elisio found Sabrina who caught his attention and after manipulating her and her uncle, he married her. They both had ups and downs in their marriage and finally found love in eachother. They were a match made in heaven. He was sadistic dominant and she submitted herself to him. The whole family lived in a huge mansion with seperate living space to give them privacy. All the brothers grew up together, married and had children. Bruce, Elisio''s friend too got a home for himself in the mansion as Zeke considered him not less than a son. DEVONTE FAMILY TREE. ****************************** Eduardo and Ava Devonte . | / Sarah ZEKE DEVONTE AMBRYL . \ / / | / EDUARDO JR / ELISIO ISAIAH NEVIO ARLO Sabrina Ella. Lily Sabina . | | | | Ermanno Enrique. Julius. Vincenzo. . Ivanov. Julia. Aria. Let''s start with getting to know what''s been going on in the Devonte mansion and family at the present. First let me tell you a sad news. Ava, Elisio''s grandmother passed away few years back at the age of 86 with heart failure. Eduardo, Elisio''s grandfather died on the same bed holding his beloved wife just after Ava took her last breath. Zeke was devasted to lose both his parents together but was happy seeing them at peace together. Zeke shifted to Eduardo''s side of the mansion to let the new members accomodate his place. Zeke built in few more independent villas in and around the mansion to give the next generation to grow, be independent and have privacy yet stay close. Almost all the forth generation of Devonte clan was out of colleges and on their way to the real world. As Zeke had taught his sons to be grounded, his sons taught their kids the same values of family, happiness and togetherness. Everyone was busy in their own life but stayed connected too. Anytime everyone would get together everyone ended up in Elisio''s side of the mansion to taste Sabrina''s food. All the kids called Sabrina mummy which neither settled well with Elisio or Ermanno. Get ready to enjoy this story and be prepared for a roster coaster ride into Ermanno Devonte''s life... Let the journey begin.... Chapter 2 - 1 "Ermanno, what are you doing?" Asked Sofia, Ermanno''s girlfriend who had her hands tied to the bedpost and Ermanno was tieing her legs to the other end of the bed. "Relax baby. I am just learning to tie this right. Give me a minute" said the 18 years old Ermanno who just finished highschool and had just started training in BDSM. "What are you going to do to me?" Asked Sophia. "I won''t do anything you won''t like. And you said you will do anything for me and let me do anything to you as far as I hang out with you and call you my girlfriend" said Ermanno looking at Sophia up and down. She was only in her bra and panties. "Yes. But I didn''t know you were into this shit. I meant blowjob or f.u.c.k.i.n.g is what I said yes to" said Sofia. "I can get that from anyone. What I want is a submissive. And if you want to be my girlfriend you have to be my submissive. Or else I''ll find someone else." Said Ermanno. "No. No. No. I want to be your girlfriend. Dad was so happy I was seeing you. And you promised to take me to shopping tomorrow too. Right?" Asked Sofia. "Ofcourse. Buy anything you want. Just let me do what I want to" said Ermanno removing his shirt. "O-okay" said Sofia. "Great" said Ermanno and stood at the edge of the bed thinking of what to do. He placed his hand on her leg and moved it up to her thigh and then to her core. He slapped her p.u.s.s.y hard on her panties. "What the f.u.c.k?" Screamed Sofia. "Shame. You have a foul mouth slave. You need to be taught to be respectful to your master." Said Ermanno. "Huh?" Asked Sofia confused. "It''s how we need to talk baby. I will be your master and you will be my slave" said Ermanno. "Hmmm. What next, you want me to lick your feet?" Asked Sofia. "Maybe" said Ermanno and winked at her. He held her panties and ripped them off. "Ermanno, why did you do that?" Asked Sofia. "I always wanted to rip girls panties." Said Ermanno laughing. "Well you are buying me new once" said Sofia. Ermanno moved up and ripped her bra off too and said "I''ll buy you new bras too." Ermanno looked at her b.o.o.b.s and squeezed them and sucked them. Sofia m.o.a.ned in pleasure. Ermanno looked up at Sofia and bit her n.i.p.p.l.e hard. Sofia screamed in pain. Ermanno moved out of the bed and picked a fogger. "I am going to hit you 10 times and I will count too. Next time you count" said Ermanno. He first blindfolded her and started hitting her. At every hit Sofia screamed in pain. He hit her on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, her stomach, her thighs. He hit her on her p.u.s.s.y. Sofia screamed at him to stop but he only hit her harder. Everytime Sofia screamed, the more turned on he was getting. He hit her ten times and stopped. He threw the fogger down on the floor and climbed on Sofia. He removed her blindfold and smiled at her. "Did you like it?" Asked Ermanno. Sofia was crying and he was smiling like a psycho. "It hurts" said Sofia. "It will stop when I f.u.c.k you. Mix this pain with the pleasure that I will give you" said Ermanno and continued "look how turned on I am for you. Your screams were so arousing" pointing at his erect d.i.c.k. He then positioned himself on her core and pushed himself inside her roughly. He thrusted in and out of her. He was rough. She was crying and her crying and begging him to stop only made him more aroused. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her till he was almost there. Once he was close, he removed himself and moved up and sat at her chest and told her to open her mouth. She was hesitant so he shoved his d.i.c.k inside her mouth and came inside her mouth. Ermanno moved away from her and laid next to her on the bed panting. He looked at her and saw her sobbing. He moved towards her and removed her restrains. "Did you like it?" Asked Ermanno. "No. You hit me" said Sofia sitting up and looking down at herself. "It''s s.e.x.u.a.l games baby. It is suppose to make you feel aroused." Said Ermanno sitting next to her. "I didn''t feel aroused" said Sofia. "You will learn to like it. Now be ready at 12noon. I will take you shopping. My baby can buy anything she wants" said Ermanno. "Anything?" Asked Sofia. "Anything. And buy some extra bras and panties for me to rip them off." Said Ermanno smiling at her. "Will you do this again with me?" Asked Sofia. "Yes. All the time. I will try everything I learn in the training on you. You are mine now. You will like everything I do to you. Understand?" Said Ermanno. "What if I say no?" Asked Sofia. "Then I''ll find a new girlfriend with whom I will go on vacations and buy her everything she wants" said Ermanno. "No. I want to be your girlfriend" said Sofia. "Good girl. Now let me see your marks. They look so beautiful on your body" said Ermanno and smiled. "I love you Ermanno" said Sofia. "You should" said Ermanno and smiled at her and kissed her lips. Chapter 3 - 2 Ermanno opened his eyes and sat up on his bed. He rubbed his hands on his face and stood up and went into the bathroom. He did his morning chores and after his bath he stood in front of the mirror in his towel wrapped around his waist and looked at the tired 26years old self. He often had dreams of Sofia and the time they spent together. He smiled at himself and walked out of the bathroom and into the closet. He got dressed for the day into his jeans, T-shirt and boots. He walked out of his room and down to the dinning area. He walked into the dinning area and smiled looking at the most beautiful women in the world. He went behind her and circled his hands around her waist and hugged her tight and said "good morning mummy" Sabrina smiled and said "good morning baby. How is the most handsome man in my life doing today?" "I am doing good fiore. Thank you for asking" said Elisio entering the dinning area. "She was asking me dad" said Ermanno. "Really? Is that true mio fiore. Is he the most handsome man in your life?" Asked Elisio looking at Sabrina. "You both look exactly the same Elisio. If I call him handsome then it''s a complement to you" said Sabrina. "Hmm. You know you are different when he is here." Said Elisio and looked at Ermanno and said "would you leave her. You are crushing her. She is as delicate as a flower." "You are just jealous that I am holding her" said Ermanno. "I don''t need to be jealous. She is mine. Now move away boy." Said Elisio. "Why don''t you both sit down and have a peaceful breakfast." Said Sabrina. "I love you mummy " said Ermanno and kissed her cheek. "I love you to my baby" said Sabrina. Elisio rolled his eyes. Sabrina served them breakfast and sat to the right side of Elisio as Ermanno sat at the left of Elisio. "Hope you both remember about the rehearsal dinner tonight. Lily has been working very hard for making this wedding special for Julius." Said Sabrina. "Shit, I was suppose to meet Julia for suit fitting today." Said Ermanno. "You are the only one without a suit Ermanno" said Sabrina. "Yes. I am aware of that. I''ll go get it today" said Ermanno. Sabrina looked at Elisio and was signalling him to ask Ermanno a question. Elisio smiled at Sabrina and said "you look so cute when you signal me to do something." Sabrina looked at Elisio with wide eyes and looked at Ermanno looking at her. "What is it mom?" Asked Ermanno. Sabrina looked at the smiling Elisio and shook her head. "She wants to know if you have a date for the wedding" said Elisio. Ermanno stopped eating and looked at Sabrina and said "no mom, I don''t have one. Will you be my date?" "She is booked for life. To me. Go find yourself a girl" said Elisio. "I did find a girl. Remember?" Said Ermanno. "No I don''t remember. She has been out of your life for almost five years. Move on boy." Said Elisio. "She was the love of my life" said Ermanno. "Well go find a new one. There are a lot of fish in the sea." said Elisio. "How can you say such a insensitive thing dad? What if you lost mom like that? Would you have gone and found a new one." Asked Ermanno. "My fiore is with me. I don''t live my life on what ifs. If your girl was meant to be with you she would have been next to you. She is not. So move on. Your depressing aura is spreading everywhere you go. And do you know who is effected the most from your depressing act. Its my fiore. She is crying herself to sleep almost everyday. She waits for you to come home and removes your shoes and spreads a comforter on your drunken self. She is f.u.c.k.i.n.g awake for you all night. Every night she waits for you to come home alive. This is what you are doing boy. You are not only torturing yourself but you are slowly killing my fiore." Said Elisio. "Elisio" called Sabrina with tears in her eyes. "Fiore don''t you think I see you. How do you think I would sleep when you are awake? Fiore I love you too much to see you in this much pain for a child who you love so much that he is leading you to early death." Said Elisio. "I am leading mom to death? She means the world to me dad. And I would never hurt mom. And if seeing me is torturing her then I''ll leave the mansion and live somewhere else." Said Ermanno and got up from the table and started walking out of the room. Sabrina got up to and called for him and walked behind him but slipped and fell on the floor and hit her head. "Fiore" screamed Elisio. "Mom" screamed Ermanno and rushed towards her. Elisio picked her and held her to his chest. "Fiore, you are bleeding" said Elisio looking at the cut on her forehead. Elisio screamed for the maids to bring him the first aid box. Ermanno picked her in his arm bridal style and made her sit on the dinning chair. Elisio cleaned her wound and asked "are you ok, fiore?" Sabrina with tears in her eyes said "No, I am not alright. You two fighting like this is truly killing me. And I am not crying everyday for only Ermanno but also for you Elisio. You both fight all the time. I love you both. You both are the most important people in my life. And seeing you both fighting like this is hurtful. Please I beg of you to stop. I can''t take it anymore." Cried Sabrina and looked at Elisio and said "he is your only son. Instead of guiding him to do the right thing you are being insensitive." And then she looked at Ermanno and said "baby you need to move on. You have to accept what has happened. Sofia will not come back. There is no point crying for the dead. She is resting in peace. Now find what gives you peace" Ermanno looked at Sabrina''s pleading eyes and nodded. Elisio held Sabrina in his arms and said "I will be better mio fiore" Chapter 4 - 3 "You know I can walk. I hurt my head not my legs" said Sabrina. "Now why would I miss an opportunity to be close to my fiore," said Elisio carrying Sabrina to their room. He placed her on the bed and said "I''ll tell Mia to send someone to look at your wound" Sabrina nodded. Elisio smiled and sat next to her and pulled her to a kiss. "Still my obedient perfect wife. I love you Mio Fiore. And I promise to be nice to Ermanno." Said Elisio. Sabrina smiled and said "I love you Elisio. And I love him too" "We really shouldn''t have had one. It only divided your love for me" said Elisio. Sabrina giggled and said "Aanhaan" Elisio came down the stairs and walked out of the mansion and saw Ermanno getting into his car. He told his driver to bring his car to the office and went near Ermanno''s car and sat in the passenger seat. Ermanno looked at Elisio confused. "We need to talk," said Elisio. Ermanno nodded and turned his car on and drove off. "So what do you want to talk about?" Asked Ermanno. "I thought you were some kind of genius. Couldn''t figure out what I want to talk about?" said Elisio. Ermanno huffed and said "what have I ever done so wrong that you hate me so much? I have created a master computer which controls every f.u.c.k.i.n.g minor to major computer around every single company we own and makes calculations of our profits and losses without any mistakes. We haven''t had any hackers who can hack into our computers. Everything is well organised and all the work is efficiently done. And the computer assigns work to the workers and employees. I and Brad are a self-made millionaire. We were awarded multiple awards for our contribution to the business world. And Brad was awarded as the one of a youngest self-made millionaire. What else should I do for you to be nice to me?" "I am proud of you to have achieved all that. But look at yourself boy. You may have drowned yourself in work. But you are also drowning yourself in alcohol and drugs. What are you, trying to balance your acts?" Asked Elisio. "Dad you don''t know how it feels to lose a girl you thought you could spend your life with your child," said Ermanno. "Trust me boy I know the feeling," said Elisio. "What do you mean?" Asked Ermanno. "I''ll tell that some other day. But right now I want you to get your act together." Said Elisio. "I will dad. I love mom too much to hurt her." Said Ermanno parking his car in front of Devonte corporate building. "Good," said Elisio and got out of the car and walked into the building. Ermanno gave his key to the valet and followed him behind. Joshua was Elisio''s and Sabrina''s bodyguard. He is now the head of all the security for the whole Devonte security from personal security to each Devonte to the security of their properties. His wife, Mia was Sabrina''s nurse but now has finished her PhD and is a doctor. Brad, Joshua and Mia''s only son is a genius in his own way. He is super smart with computers and joined Ermanno at the age of 16 and they worked together to create a master computer which bought them millions of dollars and a name for themselves. Ermanno worked independently with Brad as his partner and created a separate company but there master computer is installed in the Devonte headcounters. Elisio and Ermanno walked inside the building and everyone looked at the son and father duo and stepped back a little, too scared to deal with the scary Devonte. Today morning was a meeting with all the board members and high ranked employees to discuss the progress of Ermanno''s supercomputer and annual progress of the company. Elisio and Ermanno took the elevator to the tenth floor where the meeting was to happen and when the elevator opened to the tenth floor they both saw Joshua scolding his son Brad and Brad was looking down and scratching the back of his neck. Elisio approaches Joshua and asks him what was wrong. "I mean look at him boss. Is this how you dress up for a board meeting? A t-shirt and jeans. Really?" Said Joshua. "Relax Josh he is only 20. Of course, he will dress like that. I know a certain 26-year-old who doesn''t own a suit to dress for a board meeting." Said Elisio. "Wow. You are on fire today dad." Said Ermanno. "You make it very easy boy," said Elisio. Ermanno then looked at Brad and said "not a great day for sons" They all walked into the board room and saw everyone coming in one by one. Elisio approached Enrique, Isaiah''s son and said "now this is how you dress to impress" Enrique looked at Ermanno and said "sorry" "Na. You are like a son dad didn''t have" said Ermanno. "Ya. He got better" said Enrique and patted Ermanno''s shoulder. "God, can''t even hate you. You are too perfect." Said Ermanno. "No one is perfect. It''s how hard you work for it that shows" said Enrique. "I think I fell asleep a little," said Brad and started laughing but stopped laughing when Joshua gave him a strict look. The board members included all Elisio''s three brothers, Elisio''s friend Bruce and his father. Elisio was the chairman of Devonte group of companies and Enrique was the CEO of the company. After Ermanno showed no interest in inheriting the company Elisio named Enrique as his successor and Enrique had proved himself well to deserve it. He was married to Ruby, Bruce''s daughter and is blessed with a 4-year-old son. The board members sat on the table with their assistance behind them. Bruce had come into the meeting with his son Remy who was training under Bruce. Remy sat behind Bruce as his assistant. So did Ivanov, Isaiah''s youngest son sat behind Isaiah. Julius, Nevio''s son was the COO of the company and sat next to Enrique. Chapter 5 - 4 Everyone was seated when Zeke entered with a very bruised EJ. "Are you kidding me. Dude one day. I f.u.c.k.i.n.g told you to keep your face bruise-free for one day. Sasha will not allow you to be my groomsmen." said Julius. "It was an important fight. I could not miss it." Said EJ. "You are fired from being my groomsman. I will not have a disoriented faced groomsman next to me. Mom, Julia and Sasha will freak out." Said, Julius. "Ya like I was begging to be your groomsman. I am your f.u.c.k.i.n.g uncle. The only reason I said yes was cause Ermanno said no and you f.u.c.k.i.n.g needed half a dozen groomsmen." said EJ. "I did? Wait I don''t remember you asking me" said Ermanno. "You were high when we were discussing the wedding and Sasha didn''t want you to be high in the wedding too," said Julius. "Ouch," said Ermanno and looked at Elisio who was giving him a disappointing look. "Fine I''ll do it and I promise to be at best behaviour." Said Ermanno. "You better be and I want all you boys to be at your best behaviour which means no banging any of Sasha''s six sisters," said Julius. "Oh ya. It''s going to be a buffet of hot models. Damn Sasha is a good catch bro" said Ivanov and fist-bumped Julius. "Ya. No wait.. she is going to be your sister-in-law. That means she is off limit" said Julius. Bruce was drinking water and chocked on it and said "ya. That''s the rule" Elisio looked at Bruce and then at Arlo. Arlo looked at Elisio and looked away. Arlo had created chaos in Sabrina''s life by telling her he loved her and trying to **** her at one point. Sabrina had forgiven Arlo so that the family doesn''t split and everyone stayed together. Though everyone had moved on, some wounds are never forgotten. After Elisio announced to stop personal talks and start the meeting everyone started discussing the company''s progress with Ermanno''s supercomputer. Brad told them about the new features and how it will better the company and make the work more efficient. Elisio looked back at Joshua who was standing as his bodyguard. Joshua had a proud smile looking at his son. Joshua looked at Elisio and smiled at him. "Now we have an announcement." Said Brad and looked at Ermanno to continue. "We have one more new feature we are working on which will have a grand launch soon," said Ermanno. Everyone banged the table as congratulation to their hard work. "I am proud of you boy." Said Arlo and hugged Ermanno. "Thanks, uncle. You are the only one who loves me. I wish you were my father" said Ermanno. "Trust me, he tried" laughed Bruce and Nevio and Isaiah joined him. Elisio looked at Bruce and asked, "when was the last time I beat you up?" "It''s been a while, why?" Asked Bruce smiling. "I feel like hitting you now," said Elisio. "Oh come on you know you love me," said Bruce. Elisio just shook his head and walked out of the board room with Enrique at his tail. Everyone left the board room and went to work. The day went by fast and now was the time for the rehearsal dinner for Julius and Sasha''s wedding. Sasha was a Russian supermodel and was the fourth sister of seven sisters. They both met at one of Julius''s mother''s and sister''s fashion show and fell in love. And now after dating for only one year, they were getting married. Sabrina was getting dressed in her room when she saw Elisio looking at her from the mirror. Elisio came close to her and circled his arms around her waist from behind and looked in the mirror in front and said "you look beautiful Fiore. Look how perfect we look together" Sabrina smiled and turned around and said: "I love you Elisio." "You should," said Elisio and kissed her lips. Sabrina was wearing a beautiful evening dress designed by Julia, Nevio''s daughter. They came down together smiling at eachother. Ermanno was standing at the bottom of the stairs and looked up to see his parents. He grew up seeing his parents deeply in love. His mom was the sweetest person in the world and father was the most feared and rude person you would come across. Seeing them together, he knew that love can happen anywhere and with anyone. Sabrina saw Ermanno and left Elisio and went close to him. Sabrina tried to explain Elisio not to be jealous of his own son. But when it came to his fiore Elisio didn''t like it when she left him and attended anyone else including his son. "You look so handsome. Just like your father" said Sabrina. "And you look beautiful and you have no comparison," said Ermanno and continued "mom can you fix my tie" "Of course," said Sabrina and looked up at him. Ermanno sat at the table behind him so that she could reach his neck. "You both father and son are too tall for me," said Sabrina and laughed. "Don''t you know how to fix your tie?" asked Elisio. "Mom knots your tie even now, don''t you know how to tie your tie?" Asked Ermanno. "When MY WIFE knots my tie I hold her close to me and it''s an intimate time between us," said Elisio. "You mean like this?" Said Ermanno and hugged Sabrina. Elisio growled and pulled Sabrina to him and said "keep your hands off my wife" Ermanno laughed and said "you act like a young possessive child who doesn''t like when someone touches his toy" Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "she is my toy" "What?" Asked Ermanno and Sabrina said "nothing. Come let''s go" and pulled Elisio and Ermanno in both hands and walked out of the mansion. The rehearsal dinner was a grand celebration and the venue looked way over the top with a huge chandelier and laser lights. Julius Devonte, the COO of Devonte group was marrying Sasha Ivanov, the Russian supermodel. The press was going crazy to take pictures. Elisio came out of his limousine and following him was Ermanno. Then the two men gave their hand to Sabrina to take and she intervened her hands in their arms and walked in the venue. Everyone was present here tonight. Family and friends. Colleagues and competitors. The rehearsal dinner in the Devonte family was a celebration for outsiders and the actual wedding was only family. Everyone mingled with eachother and exchanged pleasantries. But time stood still for Ermanno when he saw the one person he loathed the most in this world. Rose Brown. Chapter 6 - 5 Rose was standing in front of a mirror in her apartment which she shared with her roommate, Martina for 5years now. She was graduating from college today. She was wearing her graduation gown and graduation cap and put her glasses on. She looked at herself and said "well that''s the best you can look" She then moved to her nightstand and picked her sister''s picture and said "I am not pretty as you. I wish you could be here with me, then I wouldn''t feel so lonely" "Lonely?" Screamed Martina and continued "come out of the room and see the loud Italians who have invaded our home" "You invited them," said Rose. "Yes, I invited my parents, not the whole f.u.c.k.i.n.g neighbourhood." Said Martina. "Your family is lovely and you know I would do anything to have a family who would love me," said Rose looking at her sister''s picture. "Well feel free to keep them," said Martina and heard her father scream for them to leave. Rose and Martina came out of the bedroom and saw at least 15 people who were Martina''s parents, siblings, uncle, aunt and cousins. Martina''s mom looked at Rose and asked in Italian "Rose, i tuoi genitori vengono oggi? (Rose, are your parents coming today?)" "forse (maybe)" said Rose looking away from her. She looked at Martina and she gave Rose a sad smile. Martina knew what happened 5 years back and why Rose was here alone away from her family. Everyone left to the graduation. Rose had sent her parents the invite for today. Though she knew they wouldn''t come she still had hope. The graduates were called one by one on the stage and were handed their diplomas. Rose kept on looking at the crowd like she was expecting someone to show up but when her name was called she knew there was no one to cheer for her. Martina took photos with her and told her that she will be leaving her home town back in Italy. Rose had no other go but to go back to her home. Martina left to the airport and Rose came back to her apartment. Rose entered her apartment and went to her room. She picked her sister''s picture and started sobbing and repeated only one thing "I forgive you. I forgive you Sofia". ... Flashback 5years back... 15-year-old Rose was pacing in the living room of her home in New York. Her elder sister, Sofia had driven off in her car crying. Her parents and eldest brother Thomas had gone out for a party. Sofia was crying in her room earlier and Rose could hear her shouting at someone on the phone. When Rose enquired Sofia broke down crying and said "Rose, Ermanno asked me to marry him. I don''t want to marry him." "Then say no," said Rose. "I can''t, he said he will marry me because I belong to him. Rose you have seen the wounds he gives me. You have taken care of them so many times. I can''t do this Rose. I can''t" cried Sofia. "Be brave Sofia. You have to fight for your rights. If you don''t want to marry him. He can''t force you. Tell him to f.u.c.k off" said Rose. "It''s not that easy. I am .. I am pregnant. He was very happy to know this and said he will marry me soon and we can raise the child together" said Sofia. "Oh god. What will you do now?" Asked Rose. Sofia looked at Rose and said "Rose I want to tell you something. You need to promise me you will never tell this to anyone. Promise me" Rose nodded and said "I promise" Sofia was telling Rose something when her phone rang and it was Ermanno. Rose had her hand on her mouth listening to what Sofia had said. Sofia picked the phone and answered it " hello... Yes, I am okay... Ermanno we need to talk... Look I don''t know if I want to spend the rest of my life with you... No one brainwashed me... I am with Rose... Yes, she thinks if I don''t love you then we should not be together... No, she is not telling me what to do. She only suggested... Ermanno it''s not Rose''s fault.. she is a child... Because she has seen the wounds you give me. no Ermanno I don''t love you... No. Rose is right, I should fight for myself... Yes, I will listen to her... Because she is my sister... It''s my baby and I know what to do with it... I will abort it. no Rose didn''t tell me to abort it. Leave her out if it... Fine I''ll come.... bye Ermanno." Said Sofia and cut the phone. Sofia looked at Rose and said "Rose, do not tell anyone what I told you. Ermanno wants to meet me so I''ll go meet him. I just have a quick stop first and then I''ll end things with him." "You have my support in all of your decision," said Rose with tears in her eyes. Sofia and Rose went out of the room and towards the entrance of their villa. Rose stood at the doorway and Sofia went close to her car and opened her car door but didn''t get in. She looked back at Rose and ran back to her and hugged her tight. "Never tell anyone what I told you," said Sofia sobbing. "I promise, I will never tell," said Rose sobbing too. Rose then saw Sofia driving away in her car. It had been two hours since Sofia had left and Rose was anxious to know what happened when Sofia talked to Ermanno. She was pacing in the living room when she heard her parents and brother coming in. "Rose, why are you still awake?" Asked her mother Cindy Brown. "I was waiting for you guys and Sofia," said Rose. "Sofia? Where is she? Is she out with Ermanno again? I can''t wait for them to marry. Imagine the social status we will acquire being related to the Devonte family." Said her father Joseph Brown. "The fact that our daughter is dating Elisio Devonte''s son itself has put us on the map. I can''t wait to be actually related to them" said Cindy. "Both our kids have done us proud being friends with them," said Joseph. "Come on guys. I am not friends with Julius because of the Devonte." Said Thomas, her brother. "Well it sure is helping us," said Joseph and walked to his room with Cindy. Chapter 7 - 6 Rose went close to Thomas and told him what happened and told him that she was worried about her. "I told her to break up with that ass a long time back. He is crazy. And OMG she is pregnant. Have you tried calling her?" Asked Thomas. "Yes, but she is not picking up the phone," said Rose. "Don''t worry we will find her?" said Thomas and then they both heard a car stop in front of their house. Rose saw a very angry Ermanno walk in with EJ behind him. "Where is she? Where is Sofia?" Screamed Ermanno. Rose was shivering to see Ermanno. She hid behind Thomas and held his shirt from behind. Listening to Ermanno, Cindy and Joseph came into the living room. "What''s going on?" Asked Joseph. "I want to know where Sofia is. I have been waiting in our college ground for two hours. She told me she will come but she still hasn''t shown up. Where is she?" Asked Ermanno looking at Rose who was peeking from behind Thomas. "She said she was going to meet you after a quick stop somewhere," said Rose. "WHERE?" Screamed Ermanno. Rose was shivering and sobbing looking at Ermanno like this. The rumours were true, he was exactly like his father. Scary. "I don''t know," said Rose. "You.. you little thing. You told her to break up with me. You told her to fight with me. You told her to abort my child" said Ermanno and went close to Rose but Thomas placed his hands on Ermanno''s chest and held him back. "What child?" Asked Cindy. "She is pregnant. And this little thing told her to abort it" said Ermanno pointing at Rose. "It was her decision. I didn''t tell her to abort it. And she doesn''t love you and doesn''t want to marry you" said Rose trying to sound brave from behind Thomas. "You little thing I will kill you for brainwashing Sofia," said Ermanno and tried pushing Thomas away but EJ pulled him back and said "dude f.u.c.k.i.n.g stop accusing her. She is only a child" Ermanno was still trying to get to Rose when the house help brought in a house phone for Thomas saying it was from the police. Thomas took the phone and after listening to what the police officer said his knees went weak and he sat down on the couch nearby. Cindy went close to him and asked him what the matter was. Joseph looked up a Cindy and started shedding tears and hugged her. "Sofia met with an accident and died on the spot" cried, Joseph. Flashback ends .... Rose landed in New York and took a cab home. She reached home and stepped in her parents villa. She was hurt a little to see the new guard at the gate didn''t recognise her as she had not been here for 5years. She walked in the house and found no one but the maids. She inquired about her parents and came to know that her mother was napping and Thomas and her father were in the office. Rose went to her room and found it exactly as she had left it. She then went to her sister''s room and looked around and saw nothing had changed. "What are you doing?" Asked her mother standing at the doorway of Sofia''s room. Rose looked at her Mom and ran towards her with a smile and hugged her. "Mom I missed you," said Rose. "Rose?" Asked Cindy. Rose broke the hug and said "yes mom it''s me" "What are doing back home?" asked Cindy. "I finished my graduation and came back," said Rose. "Graduation? Don''t you have two more years to complete it?" Asked Cindy. "You and dad send me away saying I could come back home after my graduation and as I had time during vacations and holidays I concentrated on my studies more and finished it in two years rather than four," said Rose. "Hmm. Ok then. What''s next?" Asked Cindy coldly. "I don''t know. Maybe get a job or something" said Rose being a little sad to see her mom not that excited to see her. "Ok." Said Cindy and walked away. Rose followed her and asked, "mom are you still angry at me?" Cindy stopped walking and looked back at her and said "I guess we should move on from what had happened. Rose, there is a party tonight. You should come, now that you are here. I''ll send a dress for you. Wear that." Rose nodded and Cindy walked away. In the evening Rose was dressed in a short cream dress with grey heels. She was looking at herself in the mirror when she heard a whistle. "Damn who is this hot thing in our home?" Asked Thomas. "Thomas," said Rose and ran to him and hugged him tightly. "Welcome back sis," said Thomas and hugged her back. They broke their hug and Thomas gave her a small tiffany box. "What''s this?" Asked Rose. "A small graduation gift for my early graduate. I am sorry I couldn''t come. Work takes away all my time." Said Thomas. "That''s ok. I understand" Said Rose and opened the box to find diamond earrings and wore it. Rose entered the venue with Thomas hand in hand. She didn''t know what the party was until she reached the party. Thomas was best man at Julius''s wedding. He left Rose alone to mingle and went to greet his friend. Rose was too scared to be here right now and didn''t want to see the one person she was hiding from for five years. But she stood frozen in her place seeing him giving her a murderous look. Ermanno Devonte. Chapter 8 - 7 Flashback. "Sofia met with an accident and died on the spot" cried, Joseph. Everyone stood in their place trying to sink in what had happened. "Where is she?" Asked EJ. Joseph told them the hospital they have taken Sofia and everyone started leaving but Ermanno held Rose under his gaze and said "you are responsible for her death. You killed the girl I wanted and you killed my child. Hope you rot in hell" and walked away. Rose stood there in her place unable to move. ''am I responsible for her death? Should I have said something else? Would she be alive if I said she should accept Ermanno? I killed my sister'' She was pulled out of her thoughts when Thomas pulled her with him outside to go to the hospital. Elisio and Sabrina came in the hospital with Julius. EJ explained to them everything that happened. Ermanno hugged Elisio and cried for his unborn child. Julius held his friend, Thomas and consoled him. Cindy and Joseph cried for their daughter. Sabrina saw Rose crying in a corner and went close to her and consoled her. "I killed her" whispered Rose. "Do not blame yourself for her decisions. She is responsible for her own mistakes." Said Sabrina and held Rose in her embrace. Rose cried her heart out hugging Sabrina. The funeral was held two days later. Everyone was present from family and friends. "Sorry for your loss man. She was a good girl" said Harry, Ermanno''s and Sofia''s friend and colleague mate. "You must be devastated too. You were close to her" said Remy, Bruce''s son who studied with them. Harry looked at Remy and gave him a hate gaze. Everyone gathered in the graveyard and then finally it was time to say goodbye to Sofia. The casket was lowered in the ground and everyone gathered couldn''t stop crying over the loss of a young girl''s early death. Everyone started leaving one by one because the sky was filled with dark clouds. Rose stood in her place looking at her sister''s grave being filled with mud. The girl who didn''t allow dust to touch her was buried in the ground with all the mud. The rain started pouring and Rose looked up and saw Ermanno looking at her without any expression. He walked towards her and when he was inches away from her he said "do not cross my path ever little girl cause if you do, I will make your life living hell. I will never forget what you took from me. You have been messing with my mind since the day I met you. I hate you for every mess you have ever created in my life." Flashback over. ... Ermanno''s words haunted Rose for years. They were fresh in her mind like it had happened just seconds back. "There is the worst groomsman in the history of groomsmen," said Julius and pulled Ermanno with him to the crowd. Though being pulled away forcefully Ermanno didn''t move his eyes from Rose. After Ermanno was out of her sight Rose left the breath she was holding. She wanted to get out of here. She started to walk away and crashed into someone and her glasses fell on the floor. Rose picked her glasses and looked up to apologise and smiled looking at the person in front of her. "Rose? Oh my god look how much you have grown. How are you?" Asked Sabrina and hugged her. "I am good Mrs Devonte." Said Rose and smiled at Sabrina. "Oh dear call me Sabrina." Said Sabrina. Rose only smiled at her. She loved Sabrina, I mean who didn''t love her to be fair. "Rose. Oh my god. It''s been ages that I have seen you" said Aria, Arlo''s daughter and continued "what have you been up to?" "I just finished my graduation. How about you?" Asked Rose. "I have taken medical. I am going to paediatrician" said Aria. "That''s good," said Rose and looked at Sabrina looking at her with a smile on her face. Rose returned her smile. "So as I was saying. Sabrina mummy you will love the dress I have designed for you tomorrow." Said Julia. "If it''s a dress like what I am wearing right now. I will be very happy." Said Sabrina. "Oh no. That is very hot" Said Julia. "Great," said Sabrina and looked at Lily. "Don''t look at me. You agreed to wear what she designed for you. FYI bring extra security for stopping Elisio to punch people who look at you" said Lily. "Julia I am old to wear too s.e.xy dresses. You should dress young girls like... Like Rose" said Sabrina. Julia looked at Rose and said "she has a great body and height but she is a nobody. No offence and you promised." "Ok I''ll wear it," said Sabrina. Everyone was talking and Sabrina didn''t make Rose feel left out. Rose adored Sabrina. Rose had completely forgotten about Ermanno and was actually having a great time. Aria was two years older than Rose but they all went to the same school so they can be called friends. And now after they both met, it felt like they never parted. "I am going to use the rest room," said Rose and excused herself from Aria. Rose was in the bathroom inside a booth when she heard the bathroom door open with a thug and then being locked. She was just about to open the booth when she heard. "Hmm you are very hot and strong," said a girl. "You know my d.i.c.k is hot and strong too. Get on your knees and show me what your mouth can do" said the boy. Rose put her hand in her mouth and then bit her lower lip. She opened the booth door and came out to see a girl on her knees giving a guy blowjob. And to her bad luck, it was Ermanno who had his eyes closed and his head thrown back on the door. "E-excuse m-me," said Rose who had turned her back to look away from them. Ermanno opened his eyes and couldn''t see who it was as her back was facing him. "Want to join cute butt?" Asked Ermanno. Rose shook her head and said, "would you please move, you are leaning at the door which is to go outside." "Few more seconds love. I am getting an awesome blowjob" said Ermanno and m.o.a.ned. Ermanno growled and came in the girl''s mouth. Rose felt disgusted. "Thank you, baby. I''ll make you c.u.m later tonight at my place, now go back to your sisters. I bet they are looking for you. And remember your butt is mine tonight" and slapped her butt and the girl left the bathroom after adjusting her dress. Chapter 9 - 8 Rose turned around to leave and saw Ermanno finally recognising her. Ermanno moved forward towards Rose and she walked back. Rose hit the wall and Ermanno stood Inches in front of her. "Hello, Rose. How are you? Why look at you all grown up" said Ermanno. Rose couldn''t speak a word. "What''s wrong Rose, can''t speak? The last time I checked you had a big mouth and a lot of things to say" said Ermanno. Rose looked down unable to meet his eyes. Ermanno looked at her body and said "you have grown up well little girl" and placed one hand on the wall behind her and one on her hip and continued "you have filled up good" Ermanno moved his hand up from her hip to the side of her body and was about to move further up and touch her b.o.o.b.s when he heard his name called. Ermanno knew who it was. He turned around and saw Sabrina standing behind them. "Hey, mom. Look it''s Rose, Sofia''s sister" said Ermanno. "You are not allowed here Ermanno," said Sabrina. "Oops. Sorry." Said Ermanno and looked back at Rose and smirked and said "we will meet again" and left the bathroom. Sabrina looked at Rose and asked her if she was okay. Rose nodded and left the bathroom too. Sabrina came out of the bathroom and was looking around to find either Rose or Ermanno but felt two hands circling her waist from behind. Sabrina smiled and heard "looking for me fiore?" "I don''t have to look for you. You are always near me" said Sabrina. "My beautiful delicate flower. Come dance with me" said Elisio. Elisio held Sabrina close to him on the dance floor and smiled at her and said "you are beautiful Fiore" "I only like it when you say it." Said Sabrina. "And no one else is allowed to say it to you because you are the only mine. Mio Fiore" and kissed her lips. Ermanno smiled at his parents and wished he could have what they have. He didn''t know Rose was looking at them too and thinking the same thing for herself standing at the other end of the room. Ermanno, EJ and Ivanov. Remy and phoenix, Bruce''s sons all walked in Ermanno''s apartment holding a girl each in their arm. The apartment was huge with 6 bedrooms and two stories. It''s was an ultimate bachelor''s pad. The apartment had its own elevator and worked on code which all the boys had code of. Everyone gathered in the living room and EJ opened a bottle of wine. Well.. bottles of wine cause everyone was heavy drunk after the bottles were over. All took separate rooms and well continued their party in the bedrooms. Ermanno took his girl into his room and the girl started removed her clothes and laid on the bed n.a.k.e.d. Ermanno climbed on her fully dressed and said "why don''t get a shut-eye for a minute till I freshen up" The girl nodded and closed her eyes. Ermanno watched her for a minute and she had completely fallen asleep. He covered her with a comforter and moved away from her. He walked into the closet and picked sweat pants and T-shirt and went into the bathroom and took a shower and walked out of the room to the huge balcony of his penthouse. He walked towards the balcony and saw EJ seated on one of the chairs. He sat next to him and picked a cigarette. "She slept, huh?" Asked Ermanno lighting the cigarette. "You know the drill. These models don''t eat anything and when they drink, they pass out fast." Said EJ. Ermanno laughed and sat back and relaxed enjoying the cold breeze of New York. Both sat in silence till EJ asked "you okay? Cause I saw Rose today, she is back" "Ya. She is back." Said Ermanno. "I know I have said this a million times but seriously dude. Sofia was responsible for her own accident. You both were broken up when you came to know she was pregnant. And then without giving her a chance to decide, you forced her to say yes for marriage. You pushed it too hard man. Look let the past go and move on. Try making yourself better. Your obsession over Rose has caused you problems in the past. Look, no one knows what happened in the past. As Enrique promised he took care of everything without anyone knowing about anything. Move on from everything and leave peacefully. Rose was trouble for you when she was a child and now she looks even more trouble" Said EJ being brutally honest. "She is responsible for messing with my mind and creating problems between me and sofia. She will return what she took from me. She took my peace of mind. She brainwashed Sofia. I lost my child because of Rose. Even if Sofia would be alive she would have aborted the child listening to Rose. That little girl is too grown up for her age. She will pay," said Ermanno. "Did you even hear what I said? It''s like you block out what you don''t want to hear" said EJ. Ermanno smiled at EJ and said, "you know me so well." "F.u.c.k you," said EJ and sat back to finish his cigarette. Ermanno''s obsession for Rose had got him in trouble before. After Ermanno distanced himself from Rose she still managed to mess with him through Sofia. Ermanno was certain that Rose was the sole creater of all the mess in his life. Chapter 10 - 9 All the elders were present in Elisio''s side of the mansion for breakfast the next morning after the rehearsal dinner. "The party was too good. Everyone was present from family and friends and it had everything for everyone. David did a great job" said Isaiah. "Yes. Can''t believe the press coverage it got. I never had to think so much to wear clothes before." Said Arlo and everyone laughed. "I like when they ask, who are you wearing? It''s like who did you kill and skinned out and wore" said Elisio and everyone looked at him. "What?" Asked Elisio. "You are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up bro," said Arlo and laughed. "The boys didn''t come back home last night, did they?" Asked Nevio. "No, they didn''t. Must have partied more and stayed in their bachelor''s pad" said Bruce. "You should get them married one by one," said Sabina, Arlo''s wife. "Arrange marriages don''t work in America, love," said Arlo. "It''s worth trying. I mean all boys are at the age to get married" said Sabina. "You know, it''s worth trying. Maybe if EJ gets married and settles down he would be more responsible and stop racing in A1 races and fight illegal underground boxing," said Ambryl. "Yes. That boy needs to stop. He will certainly break something for sure" said Alena, Bruce''s wife. "He already has broken a lot of bones and has multiple scars. I never had this kind of trouble with you boys. This boy gives me a heart attack" said Zeke. "So we gave you different kind of trouble?" Asked Isaiah. "Yes. At least with you all, I was sure you are not physically hurt. Although with Elisio I was worried who he has pushed to their death." Said Zeke. "At least it was not me on the ER. Right, dad?" Asked Elisio. "No. It''s the same trouble. Everyone''s life matters Elisio. But I was happy I didn''t have to be worried after you were married. Though you hit a few bumps in your marriage, you settled down and became more responsible after marriage. So, yes I agree with Sabina that marriage does make boys more responsible, reliable and trustworthy." Said Zeke. Sabrina was listening to what everyone was saying and thinking. "You are thinking hard flower. Who do you have in mind for Ermanno?" Asked Arlo. "She is my fiore" said Elisio. Arlo rolled his eyes and said "grow up bro" "Actually it''s not that uncommon to get married through an arranged marriage. I mean in India people still have arranged marriage. I got married to you in an arranged marriage" said Sabrina looking at Elisio. Elisio smiled at Sabrina and then looked at Arlo smirking at him. "And you have a girl in your mind right?" Asked Ella, Isaiah''s wife. "Maybe it''s the girl you couldn''t stop looking at the whole night," said Lily, Nevio''s wife. "What girl?" Asked Sabina. Sabrina smiled and said "Rose. She is back and looks even beautiful than before. I love how grounded she is. She is kind, sweet, soft-spoken and has a smile which makes me believe in her. I always wished Ermanno married a girl like her" "Maybe a girl like her would be good but her? I don''t think that''s a good idea" said Arlo. "Why not?" Asked Sabrina. "Isn''t it obvious. He blames her for Sofia''s death. Do you think he is over that?" Asked Nevio. "It took me forever to get him out of his depression. And he was obsessed on hurting her. Though he has not talked about it for a few years now. I guess he is over it" said Arlo. "No one really gets over losing their unborn child. You just accept it and move on" said Elisio looking at Arlo. Sabrina looked at Elisio and then at Arlo. Arlo looked at Sabrina and looked down. "On the lighter note. We need to start getting ready and hunt our children to get them ready for the wedding. We have to be in the church by 12noon." Said Lily and continued "Sabrina you need to go to my boutique. You are getting ready there. Julie is super excited for you to wear her dress. And she has set a photoshoot too. So you have to leave now" "Lily I am scared. Julie''s clothes are very tight and revealing. She hasn''t let me eat anything from the last six weeks to just fit in the dress. I wanted to cry at one point to at least see bread" said Sabrina. "You asked for it. You said she has your full support" said Lily. Sabrina looked at Elisio. "Guess I''ll be punching some people, huh?" Said Elisio and everyone started laughing. Sabrina was standing in front of a mirror in Lily''s boutique and looking at herself. She was wearing a Fabulous Tulle High Collar Floor-length Mermaid Evening Dresses With Beadings & Sequins. "So what do you think?" Asked Julia. "It''s beautiful. And you made it all by yourself?" Asked Sabrina. "I had my assistant helping me a little," said Julia standing next to Lily. Sabrina looked at Julia with tears in her eyes and said "I am so proud of you. The fact that you tailored it by yourself is just.. oh god I don''t have words to describe it. I am so proud of you." "Oh, mummy. It was my dream to dress you. I am so happy." Said Julia and hugged Sabrina and went out of the dressing room to look into the photoshoot. "Sometimes I have to remind myself she is my daughter and not yours. All the kids love you Sabrina" said Lily. "I love them all. And look at this dress. This is so worth starving for weeks." Said Sabrina. It was rare that Sabrina ever did a photoshoot. Elisio didn''t like when anyone even looked at Sabrina. And after an incident in one of Lily''s fashion show where Elisio punched an interviewer for praising Sabrina for her beauty, Sabrina stopped being photographed. But she wore Lily''s designer clothes to events. Today she couldn''t say no to Julia and agreed to her and Elisio also agreed as far as no men were looking at what was his. Chapter 11 - 10 A lot of other models were present with Sabrina behind her. Julia was in tears cause she couldn''t find a model for one of her dresses. Then Sabrina suggested Rose and Julia agreed. "Ok. I''ll call her now" said Sabrina and picked her phone with a huge smile. Julia and Lily looked at eachother and Lily asked: "do you have her number?" Sabrina bit her lower lip and shook her head. "Oh mummy you are so adorable," said Julia and hugged her. Rose was called by Lily''s assistant and Sabrina requested her to come to the boutique which was not that far away from her house. Rose couldn''t say no to Sabrina and was actually excited to meet her again. Julia dressed Rose and was actually impressed that she looked good. Sabrina didn''t want to miss this opportunity to showoff Rose to Ermanno. She called Elisio and Ermanno to pick her up from the boutique and then they could all go to the church together. Elisio and Ermanno came into the boutique and looked at the models in front of them. Both father and son''s eyes caught the attention of the asses in front of them. "Are you an ass man dad?" Asked Ermanno. "I love my Fiore''s ass which looks really good right now," said Elisio. "Oh god dad," said Ermanno a little loud which caught the attention of all the girls in the room. Sabrina and Rose turned to look at the boys and Ermanno couldn''t believe the ass he was adoring was Rose''s. "Wow. You look beautiful Fiore" said Elisio and went forward and kissed her lips. "Thank you Elisio. You remember Rose" said Sabrina introducing Rose. "Good morning Mr Devonte," said Rose. "Hmm. You grew up pretty, girl" said Elisio and looked at Sabrina and continued "what are we ALL doing here together" Elisio knew it was no coincidence that Rose was present here. "I thought we could have a picture together," said Sabrina innocently. "Hmmm" said Elisio. Sabrina and Elisio took few pictures together and then Ermanno joined in. All three looked like a perfect family. "Rose come join us," said Sabrina. "Oh no. I can''t" said Rose a bit embarrassed. "Yes, Fiore she can''t. Let''s not start unnecessary rumours shall we" said Elisio in a stern voice. Sabrina looked at Elisio and nodded. Elisio stopped the photoshoot and told everyone it was time for them to leave. Sabrina said goodbye to Rose and told her she would love to meet her again. Elisio told Ermanno to come to church with Lily and Julia. Julia gave Sabrina a lightweight fur coat and hat to wear for church and then a change of clothes for the evening. Ermanno walked in front of Rose and smirked at her and looked at her up and down and walked away. Rose was a bit confused about what was going on but didn''t think too much into it. Sabrina was seated in the car and looking outside the window. Elisio was looking at Sabrina and asked: "are you okay fiore?" Sabrina nodded and said "Aanhann" without looking at Elisio. Elisio pulled Sabrina to him by her waist and said "look at me when I speak to you" Sabrina looked at Elisio and he continued "now would you explain to me why that girl was there and why was Ermanno called in by you too after it was clear that he disliked her and blames her for Sofia''s and his child''s death. And do not say it was a coincidence." "It was not her fault. She is a very good girl Elisio. Ermanno will be very happy to be married to such a good girl. I know she will make my baby happy and I can''t see my only child sad anymore." Said Sabrina with tears in her eyes. "Fiore you can''t force happiness in his life. And find any other girl for him if you wish to get him married. Just not the sister of his dead girlfriend" said Elisio wiping her tears. Sabrina nodded and Elisio smiled and said "now can I see a smile on my wife''s beautiful face" Sabrina looked at Elisio and smiled a little. "Now we are going to be at a wedding for god sake. It''s going to be a buffet of beautiful girls, find one for him" said Elisio. "It''s only family today so there won''t be anyone from outside," said Sabrina with a sad face and playing with Elisio''s jacket button. "Yes, it''s going to be family. But its not only going to be all our family." Said Elisio. Sabrina then realised that there will be other families too. Sabrina smiled and nodded at Elisio. Elisio smiled at her and kissed her lips. "Now. Get to work my beautiful secret agent. Who is determined to get her son married? Want to give your mission a name" teased Elisio. Sabrina giggled and said "Aanhann. I''ll call it ''good girl''." "Cute. Just like my fiore." Said Elisio looking at Sabrina with admiration. "I love you Elisio." Said Sabrina. "Thank you fiore and I love you too, more than you can imagine," said Elisio and kissed her cheek and continued "Mio Fiore" Chapter 12 - 11 The ceremony was beautiful. Sasha had her six sisters as her bridesmaids and Julius had Thomas as his best man and Ermanno, Enrique, Remy, Ivanov and Phoenix as his groomsmen. After the ceremony everyone went to the plaza hotel, New York for the reception. The press outside the hotel was waiting to get pictures of possibly every Devonte. Sabrina was taking pictures with Elisio when a reporter shouted which was her favourite accessory she cannot live without and always likes to have close to her. Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "my husband. He is whom I like to have close to me and me being in his arms completes my look" Everyone awwed to her answer and Elisio kissed her cheek which all the reporters took pictures off. After all these many years spent in spot light, Sabrina was not camera shy anymore and she used her fame to support causes and help her school for underprivileged children gain more support and funds to help more and more children. The reception was too much fun with Italian and Russian wedding games. Overall the wedding was something to remember for ages. Pictures were taken, everyone danced and Sabrina in the end changed into a little lighter dress. She was wearing a floral Maxy dress. Right now everyone were seated on the dinning table having dinner. Everyone had stopped eating and was looking at Sabrina. Sabrina was m.o.a.ning and was saying "oh god.." repeatedly. "Shit" said Arlo looking at Sabrina. Sabrina looked at Arlo and the rest of the family looking at her. She looked at Elisio who had l.u.s.t written all over his face. "What?" Asked Sabrina. "Fiore, your m.o.a.ns are only mine to hear" said Elisio slightly panting by being turned on. "Huh?" Asked Sabrina unaware that she was m.o.a.ning eating a slice of chocolate cake. "I need therapy" said Ermanno. Sabrina shrunk down with embarrassment and said "I haven''t eaten in six weeks and this chocolate cake is soooooo good. This is the best thing I have ever put in my mouth" Isaiah started laughing out load and said "we have witnesses that she said that" Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "are you sure this is the only best thing you have put in your mouth?" Sabrina didn''t understand what she said so she looked around and then she realised what she said and she bit her lower lip and looked down blushing. Elisio smiled at her and caressed her cheeks and said "you are still my innocent fiore" Ermanno liked Sabrina''s innocence. She was pure hearted, kind and the most important quality of Sabrina is that she loved Elisio unconditionally. Ermanno never attempted to find a girl like Sabrina because he knew no one could be compared to his mother. "So, today morning we were talking about getting you boys married." Said Ambryl. "What do you mean get us married?" Asked EJ. "Arrange marriage. We will find you girl to marry and settle down" said Ambryl. "Do we get to meet all of them alone. Like you will hook us up with girls" said Ivanov. Isaiah hit Ivanov''s head from back and said "pull your head out of the gutters. We are not setting you for getting laid. We want you boys to stop partying and get serious with life" "Shouldn''t we marry for love?" Asked Remy. "A lot of people find love after marriage" said Alena. "It''s called compromising with what you have got" said Julia. "Actually it''s not only the boys. It''s time you get married too young lady" said Nevio to Julia. Julia looked at Thomas and he looked at her. Lily saw their look and looked back at Nevio who was already looking at them. EJ looked at Ermanno who had a smirk on his face. Ermanno looked at EJ and winked at him. EJ knew he was thinking of something evil. "Mom do you think the same? Do you think I should marry?" Asked Ermanno. "Ofcourse Ermanno. I would be very happy if you found a girl, settled down and made me grandkids. Nothing else will make me more happy" said Sabrina. "Do you have a girl in your mind for me?" Asked Ermanno. Sabrina looked at Elisio and then looked around the table and stopped at Arlo. Arlo shook his head no. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and said no. "If I suggest a girl will you get us married?" Asked Ermanno. "Ofcourse" said Sabrina. "I want to marry Rose Brown" said Ermanno. "WHAT?" Screamed EJ. Thomas was shocked that Ermanno would even suggest to marry his sister. "Are you serious?" Asked Thomas. "Serious as a heartattack" said Ermanno. "Didn''t you blame her for Sofia''s death? Because of you my parents sent her away after believing you. She was away from home for 5 years. My parents were so angry at her that they didn''t invite her for Christmas or Thanksgiving. She was alone, all by herself. And now what? You suddenly have an urge to make it all right and marry her?" Asked Thomas. "I have moved on. I need to make amendments." Said Ermanno. "Write her a sorry letter. But remember this, you will not marry her. I will see to it you don''t. I lost my one sister because of you. I am not going to lose one more to you" said Thomas. "I loved Sofia" said Ermanno. "No you didn''t. I have seen you drunk and high. All you resent is loosing your unborn child and talk about Rose, and how she should have minded her own business. Never once have you mentioned loosing Sofia. You wanted to claim her, possess her. You can''t love shit Ermanno." Said Thomas. "If you can''t see me marry your sister, do you think my sister will marry you?" Asked Ermanno. Thomas looked at Julia and said "I respect her. I treat her like a princess she is. I love her from the bottom of my heart. I have never forced her or pushed her far away for her to be scared of me." And then he looked at Ermanno and said "you treated Sofia like a thing. You both were broken up when you found out about her pregnancy and had broken up and got together multiple times before that. That''s not love. When you love someone you hold on to them in thick and thin. And then before even asking her about it or talking about what she wants or what to do next. You forced her to say yes to marriage and not because you loved her. You asked her to marry you because of the child. You only scared and abused her. And now if you think I will allow you to ruin my other sister''s life then I am sorry to say Mr Ermanno Devonte. I will not let that happen" Ermanno looked at Thomas with anger but Smirked at him and said "we will see" Elisio saw a challenge in his son''s eyes and knew Ermanno like he knew himself. He knew he will get what he wants. Chapter 13 - 12 Sabrina was crying in her living room and Ella, Lily, Sabina, Alena and Mia were consoling her. "I can''t believe Ermanno suggested to marry Rose" said Arlo. "What do you think his motive is?" Asked Nevio. "Motive? Do you think Thomas is right? Do you think he wants to hurt Rose?" Asked Ambryl. "And what did Thomas mean by hurting and abusing Sofia. Did Ermanno hit Sofia?" Asked Ella. "They were in a BDSM relationship. Ermanno had brought Sofia multiple times to my clinic" said Mia. "When Ermanno was dating Sofia, he was also training in BDSM." Said Nevio. "Maybe Thomas was unaware of their relationship and thought Ermanno was abusing her" said Lily. "What should we do next?" Asked Ambryl. "I don''t think we should do anything. We should let the situation take its own course. Ermanno is an a.d.u.l.t and he should be able to make his own decisions. If he really want to make amends with Rose, let him prove himself" Said Zeke. Sabrina stopped crying and nodded with what Zeke said. .... Ermanno was seated in his apartment and EJ was pacing in front of him. Remy and Ivanov were seated in the bar. "Whats the plan man?" asked Remy. "What else would be the plan than to create more Chaos and do shit for us to clean." Said EJ and looked at Ermanno and continued "dude I have been by your side in every f.u.c.k.i.e.d up situation. I have covered for you multiple times. I have gotten your drunken ass home every time you couldn''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g walk. I have supported you in everything till now. But I draw a line here. I will not let you spoil an innocent girls life in the name of getting back on her." "EJ, come on, let him explain himself. Maybe he really wants to make amends." Said Ivanov. EJ looked at Ermanno waiting for an explanation. Ermanno left a long breath and said "I want to change myself man. Mom is always worried of me. And dad is pissed off of me all the time. Mom made me come back and stay in the mansion and constantly worried that she may lose me. I need to get my act together. I love my mom way too much to see her like this. I have seen her cry for me so many times. She comes to my room at night and sits on my bed and strokes my hair and cries for me. No. I am done hurting her. She always loved Rose, even when i was dating Sofia. She always praised Rose. Today she called me to the boutique to meet Rose. My mom is so innocent that she can''t even pull out a single sneaky thing. She thought I couldn''t figure out what Rose was doing there when she invited me too. And when Ambryl grandma said they were talking about arrange marriage I knew mom was trying to set me up with Rose. But I could also see she was hesitant to say Rose''s name after Arlo uncle shook his head. Arlo uncle knows me too well. Even better than dad and knows I hurt many girl''s calling Rose''s name. But now I want to change the image I have created for myself and make it a better one. And Rose will help me with that" said Ermanno. "Thomas will not agree" said Remy. "It''s not him who I want to marry. It''s Rose. And she will marry me" said Ermanno. "How?" Asked EJ. Ermanno smirked and said "you''ll see" ............................... Rose was in her room when a maid came in and told her that her Mom was asking for her presence. Rose came down the stairs from her room and entered the sitting area and froze in her tracks seeing Ermanno looking at her seated with her mother. "Hello Rose. How are you this pleasant morning?" asked Ermanno. Rose couldn''t say anything and only stared at him. "Rose, Ermanno asked you a question" said Cindy. Rose could only nod in response. "Ermanno wants to take you out for coffee. Go get ready" said Cindy. Rose looked at her Mom and then at Ermanno. "She looks fine Cindy. We should leave. And thank you for allowing me to take her out" said Ermanno. "Oh. There is no need to be formal Ermanno." Laughed Cindy. Ermanno got up from his seat and went close to Rose and said "shall we leave?" Rose looked at her Mom and her Mom nodded. Rose looked back at Ermanno and weakly nodded. Ermanno could see how freightened she was and that''s how he wanted her. But for now he wanted to charm her. Ermanno pulled Rose by her arm to the entrance and walked to his car and told her to get in. Rose was a scared and shivering but got in the car anyways. Ermanno got in the driver''s seat and looked at Rose and asked "ready" Rose shook her head no and Ermanno smirked. Chapter 14 - 13 Ermanno had brought Rose to one of his mother''s restaurant. Sabrina ran few non-profitable workplaces like a restaurant, grocery stores where people from certain areas can buy daily items for cheap rates and many homeless shelters. She even gave jobless people work in these places. Presently they both were seated in one of those restaurants. Ermanno knew someone from this place would call Sabrina and inform her that he and Rose were here. Rose was nervous and was afraid to look at Ermanno. Ermanno was looking at Rose and said "look at me" Rose looked up and he continued "how have you been?" Rose was shocked at what Ermanno asked and just nodded. "Rose I am very well aware that you have a big mouth and can speak very well. So I expect you to answer when I ask you a question and not just nod" said Ermanno. Rose nodded and then said "ok". "Good girl. Now, I heard you completed your degree early. That''s impressive. What are your plans next?" Asked Ermanno. "Maybe get a job. I haven''t thought that far. I finished my studies so that I could come home" said Rose. "Were you welcomed with open arms?" Asked Ermanno. "I am glad to be back. I know it will take time but they are my parents. They will warm up" said Rose. "Its been 5 years. Do you think they will ever warm up?" Asked Ermanno. Rose bit her lower lip and looked down at her lap. "Look Rose we both are going through the same situation. I love my parents and I suppose you love yours too. And being rejected or ignored by them I know it hurts. Maybe we can redeem ourselves in their eyes." Said Ermanno. "How?" Asked Rose. "Marry me and we both together can show them we have moved on from our past and are ready to move forward and build a stable future together," said Ermanno. "Y-you w-want to m-marry m-me?" Asked Rose. "Yes. Look, Rose. I know your parents blame you for being responsible for your sister''s death just because I said so. They chose me over you. F.u.c.k my family tried convincing me that you had nothing to do with it and you were a child who only supported your sister. But your parents couldn''t wait to agree with me. So you can see the influence I have on them. Even now your mom didn''t think twice to send you with me. I can put a good word for you to your parents and they will love you again." said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno in disbelief. "What are you thinking," asked Ermanno. "I .. I just.. I. " Stumbled Rose. "Say what you have to say, Rose." Said Ermanno with all seriousness. "I don''t know what to say to you Ermanno. You seem to believe you live in the highest pedestal where what you say is law and what you want is presented to you in a silver platter. Just cause you have a high IQ doesn''t make u a perfect human. FYI I am not so desperate for your charity to get some pretentious love from my parents. And for you. You are the most impractical person I have ever met in my life. First, you blame me for my sister''s death. When it was clear she died in a car accident. I spent 5years of my life alone and now you want me to marry you cause you want to make your image better in your parent''s eyes. I am not a toy you can play around Ermanno. Please stop using girls as toys who will do anything you want if you turn their key." Sabrina was seated in her side of the mansion looking at pictures of girls for marriage. Ella, Sabina, Ambryl and Alena were seated with her looking at the pictures too. "This is not working. This looks desperate" said Sabina. "You were the one who suggested it," said Ella. "Yes. I did but I didn''t think it would be this bad. Look at these girls, I don''t think they have the energy to carry a purse let alone a child. Look at this portfolio. Look what''s written. This girl will not get pregnant ever and if the boy wants to have a child they will get it through surrogacy. These are too many demands" said Sabina. "I am going to drop this plan of getting them married through arrange marriage." Said Ambryl. Sabrina had a long face looking at all the girls. She still couldn''t get Rose out of her mind. Sabrina was still in deep thought when her phone rang. It was an employee from her restaurants and she had called to tell her that Ermanno was there with a girl and said she will send a picture. "He took a girl to that restaurant?" Asked Ambryl with a foul face. Sabrina looked at her and she corrected "I mean.. you know..." "I serve hearty food there. Not pretentious, microscopic food" said Sabrina. "Yes. I know. I am sorry" said Ambriel. "It''s ok. Let''s see who the girl is" said Sabrina and opened the image and screamed in excitement. It was Rose with Ermanno. "What do we do?" Asked Sabrina. "Duh.. let''s go and act all casual and find out what they are doing there," said Ella. "Do you think it''s a good idea?" asked Sabrina. "Hell ya," said Alena. "OMG I am so excited," said Ambryl. Sabrina and the gang walked in the restaurant and spotted Ermanno. Ermanno was listening to what Rose was saying and was about say something but spotted Sabrina approaching them. He looked back at Rose and said "behave" Rose didn''t understand what he meant but looked back at what he opened was looking and saw Sabrina with Ermanno''s aunts. Ermanno got up and hugged his mom. Sabrina hugged him back and broke the hug and looked at Rose and said "Rose, it''s so nice to see you again" "It''s nice to meet you too Mrs Devonte and all of you too," said Rose addressing the others. "What''s happening here?" asked Ambryl. "Just showing off one of my mom''s restaurants," said Ermanno. "Mind if we join you," asked Alena. "Of course. Anything for the most beautiful women in the world." Said Ermanno. All the women laughed and sat with them. Few chairs were brought in and everyone sat down. Sabrina sat between Rose and Ermanno. They ordered coffee and some snacks and talked some small talks. Rose smiled and laughed and answered everything the women threw at her from can you cook to your thoughts on surrogacy. Rose felt a bit awkward answering them but she answered them anyways "If a woman for some reason can''t conceive then yes surrogacy is a good idea. But if there are no issues like that, natural birth is I think good. I mean every woman should experience motherhood once in her life" said Rose. All the women were happy with her answer. Chapter 15 - 14 Ermanno was only looking at his mom who had not stopped smiling for a second. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and smiled at him. Ermanno leaned in and kissed Sabrina''s template. Sabrina only smiled at him. Ermanno knew he wanted to keep his mother''s smile forever on her face for which he had to convince Rose to marry him and he knew exactly what to do. The talks went on for long and it was lunchtime. So all had lunch in the restaurant and then Sabrina and the gang left to their home. Ermanno dropped Rose to her home. "I would like to talk to you again," said Ermanno. "About what?" Asked Rose. "Us. Rose. Us. Meet me at my place tomorrow. I''ll send a driver to pick you up. Be ready by 10:00 am sharp." Said Ermanno and got into his car and left. Rose entered her house and saw her parents laughing in the living room. "Rose" screamed Cindy. "Mom, dad. What''s happening?" Asked Rose. "We were just happy to know that you went out with Ermanno on a date," said Joseph. "Why? And it was not a date." Said Rose. "Then what was it?" Asked Cindy. "He wants to marry me. He took me out to tell me that" said Rose. Cindy screamed on excitement and hugged Rose and said "oh I am so happy. Finally, we will be related to the Devonte family. You said yes, right?" "I don''t want to marry him, mom. He was not that good with Sofia. He demanded and abused her. And when I young he...he..." said Rose but was cut off by Joseph who said "Listen to us young lady. Being related to the Devonte family is an honour. Many would die to marry Ermanno, son of Elisio Devonte". "Well, he is capable of killing them too. Dad, I want to marry a person, not his bank balance. Didn''t you hear what I said? He abused Sofia. And when I was young he..." said Rose and again was cut off. "Don''t be dramatic Rose. He will not do such a thing. Today when I saw him I could see he is grown up and is more mature." Said Cindy. "Listen, Rose. It''s time for you to prove yourself. If you want to live in our house and be called as our child you will marry Ermanno. Or else we will think we lost both our daughters" said Joseph. "Dad. Is that all you care? Your name related to the Devonte. You are going to ignore that he may not treat me well" pleaded Rose. Cindy and Joseph looked at eachother and Cindy looked back at Rose and said "we have said what we need to, now it''s up to you to decide" and left the room. Rose stood there thinking about what her parents said. She remembered the time they would praise Sofia when she started dating Ermanno. It''s like her parents only cared about their status and not their kids. Rose knew it''s not worth living with her parents and if they didn''t care for her wellbeing she should live by herself. Tomorrow she would tell Ermanno that she will not marry him and then move back to California and try finding a job there. ... "Why her? What''s this obsession over her?" Asked Elisio. "Why not her? Dad I want to make things right. You told me to get my act together and that''s what I am doing. Dad I am done explaining myself, now I am going to prove everyone that I do mean to make amendments and change my lifestyle for better. And I know the first step is to let go of my past. And I am letting everything go and moving forward. And I like Rose, always have. And now after seeing her again I realised I was being irrational blaming her. What I really wanted was to be with her." Said Ermanno. "You love her?" Asked Sabrina seated on the couch. Ermanno went close to her and sat beside her and said "I will try mummy. She is a nice girl and I can see why you have always liked her" said Ermanno. Sabrina looked at a very angry Elisio and said "he will love her. And she is perfect" "I still don''t buy it. And I hope you prove yourself boy" said Elisio and left the room. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and asked "are you happy mummy" "I will be happy when my baby is happy. Promise me you will try to be happy." Said Sabrina. "I promise to be happy mummy" said Ermanno and Sabrina kissed his forehead. Chapter 16 - 15 Rose was seated in Ermanno''s apartment in front of him and looking around the place. "Do you like it?" Asked Ermanno. "It''s nice. But I thought you lived with your parents." Said Rose. "I do. Actually we all do" said Ermanno. "We?" Asked Rose. "Yes. We all Devonte family live together in my great-grandfather''s mansion. This is like a bachelor''s pad where we bachelors come with girls we can''t take home to meet our moms. And if we are working in late, we just stay here or we stay here just to get some privacy. It can get a little crowded there. I bought this place when I had my first fight with my dad." Said Ermanno. "Hmm.... So what is that you want to talk and I want to tell you something too." Said Rose. "You go first" said Ermanno. "I don''t have much to say than, I don''t want to marry you. I have spent past 5 years frightened by you and feeling guilty for my sister''s death. I have come to realise it was not my fault that she met with an accident. And only my support couldn''t let her to her death. So you blaming me was inadequate. I have also realised my parents only care of their status and not me. They got excited when they came to know you asked me for marriage. And said they will disown me if I said no. I am not desperate for their affection. I will go away, far away from everyone and start a new life" said Rose. Ermanno got up from his place and went close to Rose and sat down next to her. And to Rose''s shock he hugged her. "What are you doing?" Asked Rose frozen in her spot. "It''s ok Rose. You don''t have to lie to me. You don''t have to sound brave. I know you are not brave." Said Ermanno. "I am not?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smirked and broke the hug but held her close. "I know everything about you Rose. I know you don''t have a bone of bravery in your body. I also know you may have practiced this speech you just said many times in your mind, right?" Said Ermanno. Rose bit her lower lip and looked down and asked "how did you know I practiced it?" "First you said it without emotions. It was like you just wanted to say it without breaking down crying. I know you care for your parents or else you wouldn''t have finished your studies early to come back." Said Ermanno. "They don''t care about me" said Rose. "Ofcourse they do. They want what is good for you. And they can see that you will be happy being part of my family. Don''t you want to be part of my family? I thought you loved my mom." Said Ermanno. "I love your mom. And your family is so much fun" said rose with a shy smile. Ermanno smirked and knew he was in the right path. "Then why don''t you want to marry me?" Asked Ermanno innocently. "You hate me" said Rose. "I was angry then. But now I am not. I have moved on. Rose we both have lost a loved one. We are going through the same pain. We can understand eachother better and make a better future. You have no idea what I have been through these five years" said Ermanno with a sad face and turned his back to Rose. Rose looked at him and placed her hand on his back and asked "what happened?" Ermanno was playing with her and she was loosing her game. He turned to look at her with a sad face and said "after loosing Sofia and my baby. I lost it. I drowned myself in work but also drowned myself in drugs, alcohol and whores. My parents and family were concerned about me and tried to get me out of my grief but nothing was working. And now my dad is always angry at me and my mom is always crying for me. I love my mom so much and seeing her cry for me is hurtful. I want to be better Rose please help me" Rose had tears in her eyes. And BINGO, Ermanno knew he had her. "Will you love me?" Whispered Rose. "What?" Asked Ermanno. "I.. aaah.. I was asking. How... " Stumbled Rose. "How what? How will we marry? How we will tell everyone? Don''t worry about any of that. I will take care of it. You just say yes to us." Said Ermanno. Rose thought for a second and nodded. Ermanno smiled wide and hugged Rose and said "my mom will be very happy." Rose sat there hugging Ermanno and thinking about how she came to say no to him and ended up saying yes. Ermanno was his father''s son. He grew up seeing his father getting what he wanted by manipulating people to what he wanted them to do and agree to everything he said. Guess it was genetic to get some of his father''s skills in him. Ermanno broke the hug and said "we should inform everyone about us getting married" And before Rose could answer Ermanno dialled a call to Sabrina. "Hey mom I have good news. Rose said yes and we are getting married." And that is all it took for Sabrina to scream out in excitement. She congratulated them and told them she will inform everyone. Ermanno then suggested they tell her parents personally. Ermanno entered Rose''s house with Rose and heard Cindy laughing out loud and congratulating someone. "Oh Sabrina, I am extremely excited for our families to be united..... Yes ofcourse we will be there... Okay we will see you then. Bye." "Mom" called Rose. "Oh my god Rose, Ermanno. Oh, I am so happy for you both." Said Cindy and hugged Rose. She then hugged Ermanno and he said "I finally made you my mother-in-law" Cindy giggled and then said "you have always been a tease." And then continued "Sabrina called up and invited us to dinner." "My mom is super excited. Ok, I guess I''ll see you tonight" and looked at Rose and said "goodbye baby" and kissed her lips pulling her from her waist. "Oh my" said Cindy and looked away. He broke the kiss and winked at Rose and said good bye to Cindy and left. Chapter 17 - 16 The news spread like fire. No one could believe this was happening and everyone agreed to attend the dinner to witness it. Some showed anger and some were just shocked. Thomas didn''t take the news that well. "Is he threatening you? Tell me. I promise I will protect you." Said Thomas to Rose. "He is not threatening me. And I don''t know what exactly happened but all I know is that I think I am getting married." Said Rose. "What does that mean?" Asked Thomas. "Look I know this is unexpected. But I think it''s time I face my fear. I think I should just go with the flow. Ermanno seems to think this is a good idea." Said Rose. Thomas looked at Rose in disbelief and said "Rose what''s wrong with you? Did you just agree to Ermanno because he thinks it''s a good idea?" "Thomas all I know is this is a good idea and as my big brother I want you to be happy for me" "Ok. Fine. But always remember. I love you. And I will kick that ass''s butt if he hurts you" said Thomas and Rose hugged him. Ermanno was seated with Sarah, Elisio''s mother and Elisio was pacing on the living room. The whole Devonte family was present in Elisio''s side of the mansion waiting for the Brown family to arrive. "Elisio relax. He is grown up and can make his own decisions. All we have to do is respect his decision and support it. He is showing maturity by moving forward. Be nice Elisio." Said Sarah. "Mummy I don''t trust this boy" said Elisio. "Give him a chance to prove himself. And now that the Brown family is coming just try to be nice to them and don''t create a scene." Said Sarah. Elisio loved his mom like crazy and after they settled their differences both mother and son were closer than ever. Sarah''s words were law for Elisio. "Fine. I''ll be nice" said Elisio. Zeke laughed out loud and said "he acts like a big bad wolf with everyone and when it comes to you he becomes a puppy. He is such a mummy''s boy" to Sarah. Everyone laughed except Elisio. The Brown family arrived and were welcomed with smiling faces. Ermanno pulled Rose to a hug and held her close to him. Rose was still not used to his closeness. Sabrina was happy to see both of them United at last. Thomas had a foul face and was looking at Ermanno and Rose together when he felt Julia circle her hands around his arm. "Anyone with eyes can see that you disagree to their relationship." Said Julia. "Relationship? F.u.c.k, I didn''t even know they were seeing eachother" said Thomas. "Well he is fast unlike you" said Julia with a pout. "You know I want to kiss those pouty lips" said Thomas smiling at Julia. "What''s stopping you?" asked Julia. "Your dad who is killing me with his looks" said Thomas. Julia looked around and saw Nevio looking at them with creased eyebrows. Julia looked at Thomas and leaned forward and kissed his lips and said "I am a big girl" and winked at him and left. Thomas was smiling looking at Julia leave and then looked at a very very angry Nevio. Thomas smiled at Nevio but his expression didn''t change so Thomas rubbed the back of his neck and walked away. Everyone got along well and because they both came from the same social status, meeting eachother at social events was common. So they were familiar with eachother. The dinner went well with small talks. Everyone was having dessert when Arlo asked "so, when did this happen?" Pointing at Rose and Ermanno. "Quite recently. We just knew we needed this." Said Ermanno. "Needed closure?" Asked Arlo. "Yes and we needed to start fresh. And when we thought about it, then we realised why not do it together. And here we are getting married next week." Said Ermanno. Rose with everyone else was shocked at what Ermanno said. "Next week? That''s too soon. So much needs to be done." Said Cindy and Sabrina agreed. "Don''t worry about anything it''s all taken cared off. All everyone has to do is show up and enjoy a great party." Said Ermanno. Everyone was discussing if it was alright and Zeke decided if that''s what Ermanno and Rose wanted everyone should respect that. "I have one question" said EJ and continued "what''s the hurry?" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "I don''t want to waste anymore time. I have waited for this for so many years. Now I get to finally get what I have been craving for" Rose was scared at his sinister look. "And what is that?" Asked EJ. Ermanno smiled and looked at EJ and said "love. I have been craving for love" Everyone laughed and admired his sensitivity. Ermanno looked back at Rose and Rose had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Chapter 18 - 17 The wedding preparations were done is a matter of days. "Money makes things happen faster," said Sabrina and Elisio smiled at her and said "I am rubbing off on you" and kissed her lips. Julia decided to showcase her whole collection at Ermanno''s wedding. All the women were going to wear her dresses and the showstopper was obviously Sabrina. Sabrina was in tears when Julia said she would not be eating anything for one week. Sabrina could never say no to anyone and loved all the kids way too much to break their hearts. Rose went shopping with Cindy, Sabrina, Julia, Ambryl and Sarah for the wedding dress. Rose couldn''t hold back her tears and Cindy broke down crying too. Sabrina and rest of the women couldn''t stop their tears too. Tomorrow was the rehearsal dinner and everyone decided to wear Julia''s dresses on rehearsal dinner and for the wedding, they would wear something lighter. Because Julia''s dresses were all heavy with beads, pearls and stones. And the press with all the guests would be present only then. Right now Rose was standing in Sofia''s room and looking around. "What are you doing here," asked Cindy standing at the doorway of the room. Rose turned around with tears in her eyes and said "I miss her. We had promised to be each other''s bridesmaids" and broke down crying. Cindy went close to Rose and held her and made her sit on the bed. "We all miss her. And I want to apologise for our behaviour towards you. We were grieving and we were so angry for losing her that we were not thinking rationally. We wanted to feel a little less pain and wanted to remove our anger on someone and I guess you were the easy target. I am sorry" said Cindy. "Oh, mummy" cried, Rose. "Your father and I were excited when Sofia was dating Ermanno. We both had tried very hard to reach the status we are now. And when we got a chance to reach higher by being related to the Devonte family we were ecstatic. But all went down the drain when Sofia died. We were so engulfed in ourselves that we ignored to feel the pain of losing our children. Sending you away was like losing you and now that we are going to be related to the Devonte family. All of it just feels so hollow." Said Cindy and then looked at Rose and said "if you can find it in your heart please forgive us and be happy Rose" Both mother and daughter hugged eachother and cried their hearts out. Rose was seated in her living room discussing the wedding with her mother when she heard a very loud Italian. Martina Russo. "Aaahh. I can''t believe you already are getting married." Screamed Martina. "Hahaha. I missed your loud voice." Laughed Rose and then looked at Cindy and introduced them with eachother. Cindy smiled at her and went off to give them some privacy. "Where are papa and mama?" Asked Rose. "I didn''t tell them you are getting married or else the whole neighbourhood would have come," said Martina. Rose laughed at her and they talked about the wedding, Ermanno and why she agreed to the wedding. Ermanno decided to have one maid of honour and one best man. EJ was Ermanno''s best man and Martina was Rose''s maid of honour. "Didn''t you say you are our uncle when I asked you to be one of my groomsmen?" Asked Julius to EJ who had just come back from his honeymoon. "He asked nicely," said EJ. Julius just shook his head on EJ. All the Devonte women were sparking in Julia''s sparkling collection. The dresses were full of sequences, pearls and stones. Which everyone thought would be very heavy but to their utter shock was manageable. Ambriel and Sarah together had started jewellery stores in New York. They supplied jewellery to all the women to complete their look. Once they got together and started spending time together they both came to know they had a lot in common which included the love for jewellery. "Looks like you have a type dad" teased Elisio to Zeke. "I am your father. You are not supposed to tease me with what my type is" said, Zeke. Elisio laughed and hugged his dad from the side and said "you are my best friend dad" Zeke smiled and kissed his forehead. Pictures were taken and the press was going crazy seeing everyone so glamourous in one place. Ambriel, Sabina, Ella, Sarah, Lily, Ruby, Sasha and Sabrina walked the carpet with their spouses. Julia included Mia and Marina in dressing them up to and walked in the venue with Aria. Everyone gave a standing ovation to Julia for her designs and how beautiful all the women were looking. Julia was shy with so much attention and she hugged Thomas who was standing beside her. Thomas smiled wide at her and told her how proud he was of her. Nevio saw their interaction and smiled at Lily who was standing beside her. Rose walked in with her father, mother and Martina. She was blinking too much. "Stop blinking so much. It looks weird" said Martina. "I can''t help it. You know I don''t like wearing contacts. I get so conscious that I am wearing it." Said Rose. "We''ll deal with it for a few days. Those huge ugly glasses that you hide behind won''t look nice with this super expensive dress" said Martina. "It''s too tight and short," said Rose pulling the dress down a little. "Aww.. look at you having rich people problems." Mocked Martina. Rose looked at her irritated and walked in the venue. The first to welcome them was Sabrina. Sabrina hugged Rose and told her how beautiful she was looking for. Rose was wearing a short golden dress which of course Julia designed. Sabrina called Ermanno and told him to go out and take pictures with Rose. Ermanno looked up and down at Rose and didn''t say a word. Rose was waiting for him to compliment her but he took her out and posed for the cameras. Ermanno looked at Rose and asked, "where are your glasses?" "I didn''t wear them today," said Rose. "So you could not wear them and yet you wear them to look ugly," said Ermanno smiling at the photographers holding Rose by her waist. Rose was a little hurt when he called her ugly but she just looked away from him and did her best to not cry in front of the photographers. Chapter 19 - 18 The evening went on with introduction and congratulations. Ermanno told, no wait... ordered Rose to stay close to him. He talked to everyone and Rose just stood next to him smiling. He didn''t even look at her but anytime he walked towards someone or somewhere he looked at her to follow him. She didn''t like being treated like this but looked around and saw all the women with their men. She thought that''s how they do it but she also noticed the men smiling at their women, laughing with them and holding them close not like Ermanno who just made her stand next to him. She was lost in her thoughts when she felt someone circle their hand around her waist and pull her away from Ermanno. She looked at the person and smiled at him. "Oh god, Vincenzo." And hugged him tight. Vincenzo, Arlo''s son. Ziggy and phoenix, Bruce''s sons and Brad with Aria went to the same school with Rose. Phoenix and Aria were two years older than the rest of them and studied a class above them but all talked and hung out together. Vincenzo and Rose were inseparable before Rose had to leave to California after Sofia''s death. "Come, the whole gang is hanging in that corner. Join us" said Vincenzo. "Ahhh.. " started Rose looking back at Ermanno. "He''ll come to find you when he realises you are gone," said Vincenzo and dragged her towards the corner. Rose was excited to meet everyone. "I didn''t see you at Julius''s wedding," said Rose to Vincenzo. "I and Ziggy attended the main wedding and not the rehearsal. Hey, I heard you graduated early. Congratulations." Said Vincenzo and hugged her. "Ya. I had time to finish it." Said Rose. "We all were shocked when we came to know you were marrying Ermanno. But we were also happy you are going to be part of our family now." Said Aria. "Yes. And now that you are somebody I will love to dress you up" said Julia. "Oh no that means she is going to starve you to death." Said Ziggy and everybody laughed out loud. Rose was actually laughing and enjoying herself when she heard her name being called. She looked at the direction of the voice and saw a very angry Ermanno looking at her with a death stare. "Shit," said Brad. "Come," said Ermanno and gave his hand for her to take. Rose smiled at everyone and took his hand. He roughly pulled her away from everyone and walked towards the corridor which led to the restrooms. He walked in one of the restrooms and checked if anyone was there and when he was sure no one was there he locked them in and went close to Rose and slapped her. Rose held her cheek and had wide eyes and stared at Ermanno. "I told you to stay close to me. I was looking for you everywhere when I couldn''t find you. I don''t like looking for anyone. People come looking for me. Next time I tell you to do something you better do it. Understand?" Said Ermanno. Rose looked away and shed tears and said "you hit me" Ermanno looked at Rose and knew he couldn''t screw up now just before the wedding. "Oh god Rose I am sorry." Said Ermanno and went close to her and hugged her and continued "baby I was frightened to not find you close to me. Do you know how scared I was? I looked for you everywhere. You left without telling me. Now tell me whose mistake was it." Asked Ermanno. Rose thought for a second and said "I am sorry" Ermanno smirked and thought ''this is going very easy'' "It''s okay. I am here to teach you what''s good and bad. I am a very understanding person, Rose. As far as you obey me, we will be good. We are starting a life together. We will learn to stay together with love and trust." Said Ermanno. Rose looked up to him and said "love?" Ermanno smiled and held her face in his hand and said "yes, love" and kissed her lips. He kissed her more and pushed her to the wall nearby. The kiss got heated and Ermanno started running his hand on her body and that''s when they heard a knock on the door. Ermanno broke the kiss and said, "can''t wait to have you tomorrow." And smiled at Rose. Rose looked at Ermanno and shy smiled at him and looked down. He opened the bathroom door and saw Sabrina and Cindy standing outside. "Oh my," said Cindy. "What''s with you and women''s restrooms?" Asked Sabrina. "That''s where I find my girl alone," said Ermanno and pulled Rose close to him. Rose blushed and looked down. "Oh god, look at you. Your cheeks are turning red with blushing" said Sabrina mistaking the redness from the slap. Rose only smiled and looked down. "It''s time to leave Rose. And you can be in his arms tomorrow" said Cindy and laughed. Sabrina joined her. Ermanno gave Rose a sinister look and said: "enjoy your last day of freedom." And kissed her lips and let go of her. Rose said goodbye to Sabrina and left with her Mom. Ermanno hugged his mom and asked, "are you Happy?" "I will be happy when you are happy. And I think you will be very happy with Rose" said Sabrina. "I know I will get what I want from her," said Ermanno and hugged Sabrina and continued "it''s so nice to hug you without being interrupted by dad. By the way, where is he?" Chapter 20 - 19 Elisio, Isaiah, Nevio, Arlo and Zeke were seated together in a private room. In front of them was Thomas. "We work, make decisions, eat and stay together as one big family. So whatever you want to say to me, you can say in front of them" said Nevio to Thomas. Thomas gulped down and said "Sir, I love your daughter. We had agreed that once she has achieved her goal to become a successful fashion designer we will marry. And seeing her today it was clear she is almost there. So I ask your permission to marry her. I will love her, respect her and treat her well" Nevio looked at Zeke and saw him smile so he knew Zeke liked him. "What if he says no? Will you forget Julia?" Asked Isaiah teasing Thomas. "I love Julia and I have loved her for a long time. And will love to my last breath. I will respect your decision but I want you to know that no one can love her more than I will" said Thomas. Nevio smiled at his answer and everyone looked at eachother and laughed at him and Zeke said "I like you boy. You have our blessings" Thomas smiled wide but stopped smiling when he saw Elisio approaching him. Elisio stood in front of Thomas and said "our kids grew up together and we all have treated each other''s children as our own. Julia is just not like my daughter but I consider her my daughter. So hurt her and I will hurt you personally. Understand boy?" Thomas nervously nodded. Arlo laughed and approached Thomas and said "you have been threatened by Elisio so that makes you officially family now" Everyone laughed but Elisio kept a serious face still staring at Thomas. Thomas knew he meant every word. .................. Ermanno was getting ready to get married today. Right now he was standing in front of the mirror adjusting his tie. Remy, Ivanov, Julius and Enrique with his 4-year-old son, Emanuel was seated with him and teasing him and were giving him marital advice. "You should always say she looks beautiful. That brings a smile in a girl''s face like always." Said, Julius. "What if she is not as pretty and hot as Sasha?" Asked Ivanov. "Then go and tell Sasha she is beautiful and make her smile," said Remy and high-fived Ivanov. "F.u.c.k you guys. And by the way, where is your best man?" asked Julius. And just then EJ walks in with his tie hanging and wearing sunglasses. "I am here" announced EJ. "You look like shit," said Enrique. "Okay. Not everyone is born perfect like you" said EJ. Enrique just rolled his eyes. "Where were you?" Asked Remy. "I was with Martina. She is everything I was looking in a girl. She is a beast in bed and an angel to look at. I am in love man. I was just claiming her last night" said EJ. "What does that mean?" Asked Ivanov. EJ was about to answer when all heard a knock on the door and Sabrina walked in and smiled at Ermanno. She then looked at EJ and said: "oh my god EJ, are you alright?" "Ya, I am good. Let me fix myself a little" said EJ and walked to the bathroom. Sabrina looked back at Ermanno and said: "shall I fix your tie?" Ermanno nodded. He made her sit on a chair and kneeled in front of her. She smiled and started fixing his tie. "Ermanno. A girl leaves her old life and starts her new life with a man expecting to lead it with happiness and love. A good girl doesn''t need a lot to be happy but always want respect and trust. Give her that and she will happily live her life with you. Please treat her well and respect her" said Sabrina. Ermanno smiled and held her hand and kissed them. Enrique moved towards Sabrina and sat on the hand of the chair and said: "you said something like that to me too". Julius sat on the other hand of the chair and said "me too. I think you added for me to be not jealous too." "Because I know you," said Sabrina to Julius. "We love you, mummy," said Enrique and hugged her and so did Julius. And Ermanno placed his head on her lap. "For the love of God. Leave my fiore, you big huge rocks. She is a delicate flower. And don''t you have your own wives now" said Elisio standing at the doorway of the room. "They have. But you got the best one big bro" said EJ entering the room. "Where the f.u.c.k have you been? Ambryl was looking for you" said Elisio looking at EJ. "I am here," said EJ and Elisio shook his head. He went close to Sabrina and pulled her towards him and said to everyone "keep your hands off my fiore. And come on we leave now." "They are just kids Elisio." Said Sabrina. "I don''t care. I don''t like when anyone touches what''s mine and you are mine." Said Elisio and pulled her outside. "I literally don''t know anyone who is that possessive of their wife." Said Remy and laughed. Ermanno stood there and wondered if he could love someone with that possessiveness. His mind wandered to Sofia and thought about her and wondered if he loved her like that. His thoughts were interrupted when Elisio screamed at the boys to leave. Chapter 21 - 20 Rose never knew she could hear her heart beat so loud. She was standing in front of the mirror dressed in her wedding gown and panicking. "Aww you look so beautiful," said Martina. Rose was wearing an Off the shoulder lace fit and flare bridal gown and a corset back "We have to leave now," said Cindy. "Mom. I am scared." Said Rose going into a full panic attack. "It''s the wedding jitters. You will be fine once you see Ermanno standing at the altar waiting for you. Now come on we will be late" said Cindy and left the room. "I don''t think I will feel any better seeing him there waiting for me" Said Rose. "You know, hope you don''t mind me saying this now but, I still don''t get why you want to marry him. Leaving all the complicated shit of you both starting a new beginning together and stuff. I have only one thing I want to ask you. Do you think you will love him? Isn''t the whole point of marriage about loving eachother?" Asked Martina. Rose was deep in thought when Cindy shouted for them to leave. Everyone was seated in the church waiting to witness Ermanno getting married to the girl everyone thought would be the last girl in the world he would marry. Sabrina was in tears and Ambryl was seated next to her and trying to cool her down. "I can''t believe my baby is getting married," said Sabrina. "Yes. Finally, he will be out of the house" said Elisio. "Won''t he stay with us?" Asked Sabrina to Elisio. "Fiore he will be married now. He would need his privacy. And for the love of God, I can''t wait for him to leave and be someone else''s problem." Said Elisio. Sabrina shed more tears and looked at Elisio. Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "that''s not going to work on me anymore. I only fall for your genuine tears not ''i want something for my son and you better get it done'' tears" Sabrina wiped her tears and made pouty lips and looked down at her lap. Elisio smiled at his innocent wife. "Don''t worry Sabrina. He will stay in the mansion. In one of the houses in the mansion. Or if he wants he can stay in the independent villas near the property. He will be close" said Zeke. Sabrina smiled at Zeke and he returned the smile. Ermanno walked to the altar and stood there waiting for Rose. His cousins shouted and cheered for him. He smiled and then looked at his mother smiling and shedding happy tears. Ermanno looked at the closed door in front of him. Emanuel, Enrique''s 4year old son came out with the flower girl who was Cindy''s sister''s granddaughter. Then walked out EJ with Martina. EJ was smiling wide walking down the aisle with Martina. When they were to depart, EJ held Martina and she punched his arm to let go. EJ looked at Ambryl who was seated in the first row with Zeke and said "mummy I like" Ambryl looked at Martina and looked at EJ and smiled at him. And now was the time for the bride to walk out. Everyone stood up and the pianist started playing the music. Everyone waiting anxiously for Rose to walk out. It was after a while everyone realised that the bride was not coming out. Everyone started mumbling. Ermanno looked at Martina and she nodded and went to the entrance to see what the problem was. EJ patted Ermanno''s back and said "I''ll see what''s wrong too" and left to see what''s wrong. EJ came back awkwardly walking back to Ermanno and whispered in his ear "dude she doesn''t want to come out and doesn''t want to marry you" Ermanno looked at EJ and then looked at the closed door and walked down from the altar and walked to the door. He opened the door and saw Rose crying in Martina''s arms. He looked at her father and said: "can we have a minute?" Joseph nodded and walked inside the church to sit with Cindy. "You too," said Ermanno to Martina. Martina looked at Rose and when Rose nodded she left. "What''s wrong?" Asked Ermanno very calmly. "I can''t do this. I don''t want too much in life. But I do want to love. And I don''t think you will love me. This is a mistake" cried Rose. "You know what will be a mistake? You embarrassing me in front of my family and friends. I am a famous person from a famous family. Humiliating me will humiliate my whole family. And trust me you don''t want to mess with my family. Now come on, if you don''t want your whole family to vanish in thin air by messing with us" said Ermanno. "You are threatening me?" Said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "I have been taught to not give hollow threats. Remember that." Ermanno then held Rose''s hand and pulled her towards the altar. Rose was trying to pull herself out of his grip but he was too strong for her. He stood with her in front of the priest. "Start," said Ermanno to the priest. The priest looked at Ermanno and Rose and then was about say something but Ermanno beat him to it and said "she was just nervous. She is fine now" The Priest thought for a minute and nodded and started the ceremony. Ermanno turned and faced Rose. "E-erman...." Started Rose but was cut off by Ermanno. He said "shut up. All I want to hear from your mouth is what the priest will tell you to repeat. As I said earlier. I.DO.NOT.MAKE.HOLLOW.THREATS" The ceremony started and the priest started welcoming everyone and thanking for their presence. Ermanno was staring at Rose and was not letting her look away. Rose had tears in her eyes and wanted to scream for help but was too afraid to look away from Ermanno. "If anyone has a reason why these two should not be wed please speak now or forever hold your silence" "I object," said Elisio. Everyone looked at Elisio including Ermanno and Rose. Elisio stood up and walked up to the altar and stood face to face with Ermanno. Chapter 22 - 21 "What''s the meaning of this dad?" Asked Ermanno. "You tell me, boy. The church is filled with people and if you think that everyone will ignore the fact that you just dragged this girl to the altar without an explanation, then think again boy." Said Elisio. "She is just nervous," said Ermanno. Elisio looked at Rose and asked "is it true? Is that the only reason" Rose looked at Elisio and then at Ermanno. "Look at me girl," said Elisio. Rose looked at them both and then felt light-headed and dizzy. She was about to fall when Ermanno held her. She looked at Ermanno and closed her eyes. Rose woke up in a room where there were men shouting. She looked at the men and it was Ermanno and Elisio quarrelling. "What is your problem? Why can''t you let me live my life the way I want to?" Shouted Ermanno. "Cause you can''t do anything right. You are such a screw-up. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g dragged that girl to the altar. How do you expect us to react?" Said Elisio. "Boys, that''s enough. When Rose wakes up she will explain what''s going on. And if she doesn''t want to marry Ermanno, it will be her decision and we all be mature and except it. Understand?" Said Zeke. Elisio and Ermanno looked at eachother and then at Zeke and nodded. "Are you okay?" asked Sabrina helping Rose sit up. Rose nodded and looked up at Ermanno who was giving her a death look. "Rose, why did you faint?" Asked Cindy. "I panicked," said Rose looking down. "Why?" Asked Cindy. "Wouldn''t you panic if you were tackled by big bad wolves." Said Ambryl and looked at Elisio and Ermanno "god it was impossible to handle one Elisio and God gave us two" "Is that true? You were frightened by them?" Asked Sabrina. "A little actually," said Rose looking down at her lap. Zeke laughed out loud and said "Sabrina is the only one who can handle you two together. It gets overwhelming for some" "What about the wedding? Were you just nervous?" Asked Elisio. Rose looked at Ermanno and remembered the threat he gave her and just nodded. "Are you okay now?" asked Sabrina sweetly. Rose looked at Sabrina and nodded. "Then let''s get married," said Ermanno. Everyone agreed and left the priest''s chamber and went to the main church. Everyone quiet down after seeing Zeke and everyone else coming and taking their place. Ermanno took his place at the altar again and EJ announced "okay people take your places. Ermanno Devonte marrying Rose brown take two" and smiled at Ermanno who didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Duh. Marina laughed at EJ and he smiled back. Rose stood behind the closed door and intervened her hand in her father''s arm. "Rose, I may not be an affectionate father but do not forget you have a father," said Joseph. Rose smiled at her father and said "I love you, daddy" "I love you to bud," said Joseph. The closed doors opened and finally Rose walked out with her father. Ermanno had raged in his eyes but he had to wait for it to come out. Rose reached the end of the aisle and the priest asked: "who gives this girl to this man?" "I do. Her father Joseph Brown." And kissed Rose on her cheek and handed her to Ermanno. Ermanno held Rose''s hand a little tight almost crushing her hand. Rose tried wiggling her hand out of his grip discreetly but he held her tight. The ceremony started and vows were read. They both exchanged rings and were pronounced husband and wife. And the priest told Ermanno to kiss his bride. Ermanno pulled Rose by her waist and kissed her aggressively. Everyone cheered for them. He broke the kiss and looked at her and said "now you are mine to do what I wish" The reception was a little awkward with Sabrina and Cindy explaining to everyone that Rose panicked. "Yes, they are scary. When I was young, mom would scare me to do things by saying. Do it or else I''ll call Elisio." Said Aria and laughed. "Hey. Sorry I was held by.. aah.. something" said Martina taking a seat next to Rose. "I am sorry to say but you are the worst bridesmaid ever. I haven''t seen you with Rose like ever in these two days" said Aria. "Well, I am sorry I was distracted with some really hot Italian. And he is insatiable, not that I am complaining" said Martina. "Who?" Asked Aria. "EJ" smiled Martina. "So you are his new muse, huh?" Laughed Aria. Martina stopped smiling and felt a little hurt. "I am sorry. I didn''t mean it like that" apologized Aria. "Na that''s ok. What would you expect from a rich guy? Guess I got carried away" said Martina and continued "I am going to get me a drink" and left. "I am sorry I didn''t mean to hurt her," said Aria to Rose. "That''s ok. She is a strong girl." Said Rose. After dinner, wedding games and customs started. First was the men kissing the bride. Rose didn''t like being kissed by all the men present. She kept on looking at Ermanno if he would stop them but he just sat there drinking his wine. "Hmm.. here we go again. It''s been so long" whispered Vincenzo and held Rose and kissed her hard. Ermanno got up from his place and pulled Rose away from Vincenzo and said "that''s enough. It is supposed to be a peck, not a make-out" "Hahaha.. possessive much." Laughed Vincenzo and moved a little further to Rose and whispered: "it''s not like it''s our first" and winked at Rose. Rose blushed and looked down. Ermanno saw their exchange and didn''t like it. Just couldn''t figure out why he didn''t like it. Arlo laughed at his son''s flirty behaviour. Elisio looked at Arlo with a crease on his forehead and Arlo said "what? Come on bro it''s just genes. You made a scary one and I made a flirty one." Elisio tried not to laugh but laughed with Arlo. Chapter 23 - 22 Then came the garter removing ceremony. All the boys screamed and cheered for Ermanno. Ermanno smirked at Rose and went down her dress. He bit her thigh and Rose hissed in pain a little but composed herself. Ermanno removed the garter and stood up and smiled at Rose and whispered in her ear "can''t wait to bit you till you bleed". Rose looked at him to see if he was serious. And could see he meant it. Ermanno threw the garter and Vincenzo caught it and screamed: "do I get to make her wear it back?". "No, you jerk. And she is your sister-in-law, so behave" said Julius. "Oh come on you all are taking away the good once" whined Vincenzo and everyone laughed at him. The last event for the day was throwing the bouquet. Rose stood in the centre with her back at the girls. Rose then asked "ready?" All the girls screamed yes. Then when all the girls were ready Rose turned around to face them with a huge smile. And then all the girls took a few steps away except Julia. Rose threw the bouquet to Julia and she caught it. Julia was confused about what was happening. Rose then signalled her to turn and when Julia turned around she gasped aloud and held the boutique close to her heart. Thomas was kneeling on his one knee in front of her with a ring in his hand and said "I could have done this in many ways but I know how important your family is for you so here I am asking you to marry me in front of your family and mine and don''t worry I asked your father and all your uncle''s and your grandfather for your hand. And was threatened by your Elisio uncle too." "And I meant it" screamed Elisio. Sabrina laughed at him and kissed his cheek. "Julia Devonte will you marry me?" Continued Thomas and Julia looked up at Nevio. Nevio smiled and nodded. Julia looked back at Thomas and said "yes". Everyone screamed in excitement and Thomas place the ring on Julia''s finger and kissed her lips standing up and said "I love you, Julia. "I love you too Thomas," said Julia. Everyone congratulated eachother and hugged eachother. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and went close to her and hugged her and asked: "are you happy mummy?" Sabrina broke the hug and looked at him and said: "I am happy when you are happy." Ermanno smiled and kissed her forehead and hugged her more. "I am going to miss you so much," said Ermanno. Sabrina was confused at what he said. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "I have an announcement. I will be staying in LA for a while" Everyone settled down to listen to what Ermanno was saying. "Why?" Asked Sabrina. "Our master computer is doing good in all corporate businesses. I want to make it work in single establishments also like hotels, factories and shopping malls. So I will have to travel for a while. First I want to start off with LA. At our Devonte hotel." Said Ermanno. "But Devonte hotels, resorts and clubs come under the businesses under the Devonte corp and their profits and losses are calculated by your computer," said Enrique. "Yes. They are calculated together. I want to work on single establishments too. Like a computer which would work on CCTV cameras to see the efficiency of the staff and assign work for employees too. We have done that in factories but I want to try it on hotels. I want to see if the software works individually on individuals who stay in the hotels with different needs" said Ermanno. "That sounds ambitious," said Nevio. "It''s achievable. But it will take time" said Ermanno still holding Sabrina in his embrace. "How long?" Asked Sabrina softly. "I don''t know," said Ermanno smiling at Sabrina and continued "I need to do this mom" Sabrina looked at Elisio and then looked back at Ermanno and whispered: "are you going away because you are angry at your dad?" Ermanno smiled and said "I know he loves me. He just has a weird way of showing it" "LA is good. You will have Arlo to help you there" said Elisio. "Yes. He is the best" said Ermanno smiling at Arlo. Arlo smiled back and Elisio rolled his eyes. The day came to an end with bittersweet announcements. But hell broke loose when Ermanno announced his final words for the day. "I and Rose leave tonight to LA." Said Ermanno and Sabrina couldn''t stop crying. Rose was in tears too. She hugged her parents and brother and left from the reception to the airport. Sabrina insisted to go to the airport and throughout the journey, Sabrina was crying and telling Rose to take care of Ermanno. "He is only grown up in height, weight, body and brain. But he is still a baby in heart. He is my baby. Please take care of him. He may have a temper sometimes, please adjust to it. He doesn''t eat well so please see to it he eats well. He has OCD so keep extra maids to clean the place...." And continued the journey with even more instructions. They reached the airport and it was time to board the plane. Sabrina cried in Ermanno''s arm but stopped when Elisio called her. Sabrina went close to Elisio and hugged her. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said, "don''t screw up boy." And held Sabrina. Ermanno chuckled and Sai, d, "love you too dad" and held Rose''s arm and climbed the plane. They both settled down in their seat and the plane took off. Rose was still sniffing from the previous crying. Rose looked beside her and saw Ermanno looking at her with a wide smile and said "I can''t wait for you to see what I have planned for you in LA" Chapter 24 - 23 Ermanno and Rose reached LA and walked into their new home. It was a luxurious penthouse. "It''s beautiful," said Rose looking around the place. "I am not such a great fan of independent houses or villas or mansions. But if you want we can shift to a place of your liking" said Ermanno. Rose was shocked to hear him being so thoughtful. "No. This is nice. I like it" said Rose. Ermanno smiled and went close to Rose and said "Rose. I want to apologise for threatening you in the church. I was angry thinking of the embarrassment my family would face if I would be left at the altar without a wedding. I have been a complete disaster for these past f years. I want to make everything right. And I want to start with you. I will try to make this marriage work. I want your support, Rose. Are you with me?" Rose nodded and couldn''t believe the change of personality he had right now. ''wow, those wedding vows have magic. They changed him. But how can someone change so soon?'' thought Rose to herself. Rose looked at him and was lost in his eyes and said: "now I know what the other girls meant by you hypothesize them with your eyes and make them do anything you want with them." Ermanno smirked at Rose and moved even further towards her and circled his hand around her waist and pulled her to his chest and said: "what else do these girls say?" "I-i d-don''t r-remember," said Rose unable to breathe with being this close to Ermanno. "Good. Cause I don''t want you to believe in rumours. I want you to experience me all by yourself" said Ermanno and leaned down to kiss her lips. Rose was not fighting this but was ready to welcome the kiss but Ermanno stopped almost close to her lips and said "want to start our married life. Wife" Rose bit her lip and nodded. Ermanno smirked and lifted her bridal style and walked up the stairs. He walked into their bedroom and threw her on the bed. Rose laughed and Ermanno looked at her. She stopped laughing looking at Ermanno looking at her. Ermanno did not move his eyes from her and started removing his clothes. Rose gulped down staring at his sculpted body. "Like what you see, little girl?" Asked Ermanno and Rose looked away smiling shy. Ermanno dropped his shirt on the ground and said "come close little girl" and moved and stood at the edge of the bed. Rose crawled to the edge of the bed and kneeled in front of him on the bed. "Remove my pants," said Ermanno. Rose looked at his pants and looked up at him and then looked at his pants again and moved her fingers on the buckle and with shaky hands started to unbuckle his belt. "Open the button." Said Ermanno and Rose slowly opened it. "Unzip my pants, little girl," said Ermanno. Rose was panting and bit her lower lip hard and unzipped his pants. Ermanno pushed his pants down and removed them completely. Rose could see the dent in his pants and like a pervert was shamelessly staring at it. Rose came back to her senses when Ermanno pulled her out of the bed and made her stand in front of him. He sat down on the bed and said "your turn to put a show for me little girl. Now show me how much you have grown" Rose stood in front of him for a few seconds and then started removing her dress that she had changed from her wedding dress. She unzipped the back of her dress and then let it fall down from her body and pool near her feet. She tried to hid her body from her hand as she was now only in her bra and panties. Ermanno looked at her hourglass figure and loved every curve on her. He got up from the bed and stood in front of her and said "you have a great body. But I have seen better. Guess I have to accept what I have got" Rose felt hurt and tried covering herself even more. Ermanno moved her to the bed and made her sleep on her back. He moved to the nightstand and dimmed the light. Ermanno climbed over Rose and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to be embarrassed with your body in dim light." Rose felt really ugly right now but soon forgot about it when Ermanno started kissing her lips. Rose closed her eyes to feel his kiss. He broke the kiss and started kissing her cheek and then went down to her neck and sucked her and bit her lightly. Rose m.o.a.ned with pleasure. Ermanno started kneading her b.r.e.a.s.ts and loved how big they were. He ripped her bra and started sucked and biting her n.i.p.p.l.es. "You have good b.o.o.b.s Rose. I wish they were a bit better" lied Ermanno. Rose was getting a little conscious of her body. He moved his hands down and removed her panties. He touched her p.u.s.s.y and Rose had forgotten everything about her existence. He circled his fingers on her p.u.s.s.y and Rose m.o.a.ned in pleasure. "Has anyone touches you like this?" Asked Ermanno seductively. "No. No one has touched me down there" m.o.a.ned Rose. "Have you? Have you fingered yourself?" asked Ermanno. "Oh god no" m.o.a.ned Rose and bit her lower lip and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno looked at the very embarrassed Rose and said "you are a f.u.c.k.i.n.g v.i.r.g.i.n. Couldn''t find a guy to f.u.c.k you? Did all the boys think you were ugly?" and laughed at Rose. Rose didn''t think she was pretty but never thought she was ugly. But Ermanno telling her ugly made her aware of how people really saw her. Chapter 25 - 24 "It''s been so long I have been with a v.i.r.g.i.n. I don''t really like v.i.r.g.i.ns. Hope you are different from the typical cry babies who cry over a little pain. You won''t cry, right Rose?" Asked Ermanno. Rose shook her head no. "Good girl. You should be happy to lose your v.i.r.g.i.nity to someone like me" said Ermanno and positioned himself to her core. He pushed himself inside her and growled in satisfaction. "God that feels good," said Ermanno. Rose felt like she was ripped into half. She turned her head to the side and bit her fisted hand to stop her from screaming in pain. Ermanno held her hands and placed them over her head and said "you are a brave little girl. I like that Rose" and started moving in and out of her. Rose felt immense pain but it soon turned into pleasure. She liked this. Ermanno was thrusting in her softly. He wanted her to trust him. Once the pain faded, Rose was taken over by pleasure and started m.o.a.ning. She had her eyes closed. Ermanno saw how she was enjoying this and smirked. He was a trained dominant. He knew how to work with pain and make it more pleasurable for his submissive. And he was going to make Rose his obedient submissive. Ermanno thrust for the last time and filled Rose with his seed. He laid on her panting. Rose was also panting and she bit her lip to hide her smile. Ermanno moved and looked at Rose and asked: "Did you like that little girl?" Rose smiled and looked away. Ermanno leaned and rubbed his nose on her neck and m.o.a.ned and said "glad you liked it. Cause I plan to do that a lot" He removed his d.i.c.k from inside her and she hissed in pain. "Look at yourself. You are no longer a v.i.r.g.i.n" said Ermanno. Rose sat up a little and looked at the blood on Ermanno''s d.i.c.k and on then herself. "Come let''s clean up," said Ermanno and pulled her out of the bed. Rose limped so Ermanno picked her bridal style and took her to the bathroom. Rose smiled at Ermanno. Ermanno placed her on the bathroom floor and started the shower. He cleaned himself and turned to look at Rose who was staring at his d.i.c.k. "Perv," said Ermanno and that''s when Rose realised she was looking. "Haven''t you seen a d.i.c.k before?" Asked Ermanno. "I have. It''s just yours is so big" said Rose. "Hmm.. clean up and come out," said Ermanno and left the bathroom. Rose cleaned up and wore a robe and walked out of the bathroom and saw Ermanno changing the sheets. He looked at Rose and said "come" and laid down the bed. "Ermanno my clothes.." said Rose but he cut her words and said "we don''t need clothes now to sleep. Shed that robe and come lay next to me" Rose bit her lip and removed her robe and climbed in next to him. He pulled her close and hugged her. "Now tell me. Who''s d.i.c.k did you see before me?" Asked Ermanno. "It was a long time back. When I was 14. My boyfriend at that time said it will be a good birthday gift for him. It was his 15th birthday. I agreed but I said I wasn''t ready to lose my v.i.r.g.i.nity. We agreed that I will lose it to him when I was 18. And he said he will wait. That day I saw his d.i.c.k and ended up giving him a blowjob." Said Rose. "Ok. Go to sleep now," said Ermanno not wanting to discuss it further. "Ermanno. I am glad I waited. I liked what we did today" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "I have a lot of things I want to do to you" Rose smiled and hugged him. Ermanno had a hard expression and couldn''t wait to start what he had planned. Ermanno woke up the next morning with the smell of breakfast. He got out of bed and did his morning routine and walked down the stairs to find Rose cooking near the stove. She was wearing a short sundress and was freshly showered. Ermanno went behind her and kissed her shoulder and said "good morning little girl" Rose smiled and said "good morning and I am not a little girl any more. Not after last night" He circled his hands around her waist and said "I don''t remember what we did last night. Want to remind me?" And started nuzzling his nose in her freshly showered hair and continued "you smell good little girl. Oops. I mean big girl" Rose laughed loud and said "are you hungry? I made breakfast" "I can see. And yes I am hungry for food and you" said Ermanno. Rose smiled wide and m.o.a.ned in response. Rose served Ermanno breakfast and for herself. She had made a complete English breakfast with a plate of 2 sausages, 2 rashers of bacon, 2 flat mushrooms, 2 ripe tomatoes, 2 black pudding, 1 Sunnyside up egg, a slice of bread and a cup of tea. ? Ermanno smiled at the breakfast and said "you once said you wanted to cook for me" "I did? When?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked up at Rose and shook his head and said "forget it" Rose looked at him but didn''t inquire more about it. "Will you give me a tour of the apartment?" Asked Rose. "Didn''t you see it yet?" Asked Ermanno drinking his tea. "Not actually. After the shower I came down to make breakfast" said Rose. Ermanno smirked at Rose and said "I would love to show you around and I have a special room which I am too excited to show you" After breakfast, Ermanno took her to his playroom. It was a standard BDSM room. Ermanno watched Rose look around and went behind her in a very creepy voice whispered "Welcome to my hell" Chapter 26 - 25 "Is this where you will abuse me? Like you abused Sofia?" Asked Rose. Ermanno let go of Rose and turned her to face him and asked "what did you say? Did I abuse her? We were in a BDSM relationship. It''s not abuse. It''s a lifestyle" "She didn''t like it," said Rose looking down. "I never forced her, Rose. I was clear with her from the start. She agreed to let me do everything to her that I wish. I was in training when we were dating and I may have gotten carried away sometimes but I always took care of her afterwards." Said Ermanno. Rose didn''t say anything more and started looking around and said "I don''t understand this. Why would you hit someone for s.e.x." And then looked at Ermanno and continued "did you train in this because your father and family are into this? Is it one of those... If my father is a doctor then I should also be a doctor to make him proud kind of thing?" Ermanno smiled at Rose and said "I am quite sure my dad doesn''t care what makes me hard and how I want to get my release. He didn''t train me. I was trained under Arlo uncle when I reached him to get into the BDSM club. And not everyone in my family is into it. Enrique never liked BDSM lifestyle and never trained in it. He lives as he calls it a normal life. Everyone has their own preference which is not forced on by someone else. Tell me one thing Rose. So you think it''s only my family who has kinks?" "Your family is open about it," said Rose. "Exactly. We are open about all the feeling from s.e.x.u.a.l to emotional. We say what we think without being pressurized by anyone to keep our true selves hidden. And it''s not only our family who has kinks. Every single living thing has some kink which makes his or her''s s.e.x.u.a.l life interesting and makes them hard or wet. Do you know the relationship Julia and Thomas are in?" Asked Ermanno. Rose shook her head no and creased her eyebrows. "Julia is a Dominatrix. And your brother is her submissive." Said Ermanno with a smirk and moved around her and stood behind her and whispered in her ear "he calls her mistress and begs on his knees for his release." "Okay I didn''t need to know that," said Rose. Ermanno laughed out loud and moved across the room to sit on a chair which looked nothing less than thrown made for the devil from hell. Well. Ermanno didn''t look less than a devil himself. ''a handsome devil'' said Rose''s subconscious. "Come here little girl " called Ermanno. Rose went close to him and he made her sit on his lap. Rose felt comfortable on his lap and smiled at him. "Why are you smiling?" Asked Ermanno. "I have never sat on anyone''s lap before," said Rose. "Not even your father''s?" Asked Ermanno. "No. Dad was never that affectionate. I think Thomas and Sofia were the wanted kids and I was an extra child" said Rose. "Or maybe he thought you were not that pretty. It''s okay. You can sit on my lap any time you want" said Ermanno. Rose looked at him and asked, "do you think I am really ugly?" "Do you think you are pretty?" Asked Ermanno. Rose shook her head no. Ermanno turned Rose to her stomach on his lap. He held her hands on her back. "Ermanno what are you doing?" Asked Rose. "Punishing you for disobeying me." Said Ermanno and he lifted her dress up from behind and didn''t find her wearing any underwear and asked: "why are you not wearing any underwear?" "I don''t wear underwear," said Rose biting her lower lip. "You were wearing one last night," said Ermanno. "Martina said it''s a set. And it would be hot when you would remove it" said Rose. "So you knew what would happen. Were you waiting for it?" Asked Ermanno and Rose didn''t answer but it was obvious that she got what she wanted. Ermanno smiled and spanked her. "Ermanno. What did I do?" screamed Rose cause he hit her hard. "Didn''t I tell you to answer me when I ask you a question?" Said Ermanno. Rose realised what she had done and said "sorry" "Rose, I don''t like repeating myself. And when I tell you something you need to remember that. And now you will receive 5 spankings and remember this punishment to never forget to answer my questions." Said Ermanno and spanked her again. For the fourth spank, Ermanno was shocked to hear Rose m.o.a.n. And for the fifth, she m.o.a.ned again. Ermanno pushed his finger in her core and Rose hissed in pain and he said "you are wet little girl. Are you sore?" Rose nodded and Said "yes" Ermanno removed his finger and left her hands. He held her hair and pulled her up and made her kneel in front of him. He pulled her hair more so that she could look at him sitting on the chair and asked: "do you want my d.i.c.k inside your sore p.u.s.s.y?" Rose gulped down and said "yes" Ermanno smirked and said "okay I will think of giving it to you if you can make me hard for you" and left her hair and sat back on his chair. Rose was kneeling in front of him for a few seconds and then moved forward and held his sweat pants and pulled it down and stared at his d.i.c.k. "You are a pervert little girl. Always staring at my d.i.c.k." Said Ermanno smirking. Rose bit her lower lip and moved forward and held his d.i.c.k in her hand. She started moving her hand up and down on his not erect d.i.c.k. Ermanno had a lot of self-control and it was not that easy to get him hard. Rose tried for a few seconds with her hand and then moved forward and licked his length from his balls to his tip. Yep, he was getting semi-hard now. She was only licking his d.i.c.k. Once it was a little harder she started sucking his d.i.c.k and looked up into his eyes. Ermanno looked at her and f.u.c.k he was lost. This girl in front of him was playing with him. There was something extremely s.e.xy seeing her look at him with those beautiful eyes she always hid behind those glasses and sucking him like a lollipop. Chapter 27 - 26 She stopped sucking him and sat back on her knees and removed her glasses and her crunchy from her long hair and let them fall on her back. He watched her and was getting turned on by her s.e.xy act. She then pushed down her dress from the top and freed her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Ermanno liked to want he was seeing. She moved forward again and started sucking his d.i.c.k hard and playing with his balls. What impressed Ermanno was her gag reflex. She didn''t even gag once when she pushed his d.i.c.k deep down her throat. He was liking this. He shut his eyes and was enjoying the world''s greatest blowjob. Rose saw that he was really hard. She left his d.i.c.k and got up and started to climb on him to straddle him. Ermanno opened his eyes and saw Rose trying to position herself on his d.i.c.k. He pulled her hair and stood up and said "what are you doing little girl? I didn''t permit you to f.u.c.k me. Your job was to get me hard and I would think of f.u.c.k.i.n.g you. You did a good job making me hard. But now when I think about it. I don''t want to f.u.c.k you." And then he pushed her to the floor and continued "you are not that hot as you think to put a show, little girl. I will f.u.c.k you cause you are my wife but only when I want to. Now get familiar with the place. I have to go out." And left the room. Rose wore her dress and looked around the place. She felt humiliated. ''at least no one saw'' said her subconscious. Rose went close to the paddles and wh.i.p.s and looked at them. She then placed her hand on her butt and smiled. Ermanno stood under the shower having a cold shower and jerking himself for a release. He grunted and came on the floor. "F.u.c.k. You are supposed to control her not the other way around." Said Ermanno to himself. After the shower, he came out of the bathroom and into the closet and found Rose standing in front of his clothes. She turned around and looked at Ermanno and said "the movers didn''t bring your suits. There are only two suits in your clothes" "I don''t like wearing suits so I don''t own a lot of them," said Ermanno and Rose gasped aloud. "You don''t own suits? Aren''t you the owner of your own company or something? And don''t you attend board meetings and don''t you go to the office?" Asked Rose. "Yes I do and I don''t wear suits to those things." Said Ermanno and started removing a t-shirt and jeans. "You shouldn''t wear jeans to a meeting or office. You are not a freelance or intern or something. Wearing a suit shows you are responsible and mature enough to take care of the company. And wearing a suit will make your workers look at you with respect and show that you are serious enough to run your business. You are not only representing yourself but your whole company. Wearing a suit creates a dominant aura around you." Said Rose. "Are you seriously lecturing me on wearing suits? Look, little girl, I wear what the f.u.c.k I want. And I don''t see how my work will affect what I am wearing" said Ermanno. "Has everyone looked up at you with respect like they respect your father?" Asked Rose. "My father is powerful and is scary so everyone respects him out of fear." Said Ermanno wearing his boxers. "Fear or not. He would not have gained that respect wearing jeans." Said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and said "fine. Get me a suit little girl lets try your way today. And if I don''t like it I won''t wear it again" said Ermanno and Rose clapped in excitement and ran to his suits and asked "which one did you want? The black one or the blue one. Wow.. never thought selecting clothes could be this easy. You should wear the blue one" and brought it near him to wear it and continued to say "this is not an office suite. It looks more like a function suit. Hmm." She thought for a second and looked around and went close to his t-shirts and picked a white t-shirt and gave it to him. "Wear this," she said and looked at him and saw him smiling at her. "What?" Asked Rose. "You are acting like a 12-year old I knew a long time back." Said Ermanno and started wearing what she gave. "Ermanno, you remember me when I was 12?" Asked Rose. "Of course I do. I was 18 when I started dating Sofia and you were this 10 years little girl who would run around the house and play with your dolls and have tea parties. I attended few of your tea parties too, remember? That''s when you said you would like to make me breakfast one day which came true today morning." Said Ermanno. "You remember all that?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and said "of course. I remember everything about everything. I have a photogenic memory." finishing getting dressed. He looked at Rose and said "I don''t know when I''ll be back. The pantry is full so, help yourself for everything. Few maids will come by 12 and clean the place and help you hang your clothes in the closet. And don''t go out by yourself. I''ll call you when I am free." And walked down the stairs with Rose. He reached the bottom of the stairs and held her by her waist and kissed her lips and said "goodbye mio Rosa" and left. Rose stood there at the entrance flabbergasted with what Ermanno had called her. Chapter 28 - 27 Rose was seated on the dining table drinking her tea when the maids announced that the work is done. It was 1:00 in the afternoon and Rose with the help of the maids had organised her closet and was shocked to see Ermanno with very little clothes. She then received a call from Sabrina and then by Thomas and Cindy. They all asked about their honeymoon plans and Rose said she didn''t know. It was in the late afternoon that she received a call from Ermanno that they would be having dinner in the Devonte hotel. Ermanno had bought an office space near the hotel to work on his computer and had hired the required staff for the office. Brad was in contact with Ermanno and both had been working on this together. In the morning he received a call from Sabrina asking about their honeymoon plans and Ermanno said he will think about it and let her know. Ermanno was seated in his chair in his office and thinking about Rose. Ermanno wanted to make his image better and marrying Rose was the first step. Past five years he had thought of many ways he could take revenge on Rose for everything she has done to him. "Rose... Rose... Rose... you are responsible for every bad thing in my life. Your end will be the end of my misery and only then will I be able to live a peaceful life. But you will only die when you have returned what you took from me. You will return my child. " said Ermanno to himself with anger and haterade for Rose. ______________________________________ ********************************** Flashback... 18yr old Ermanno was standing outside his new girlfriend Sofia''s house waiting for her. He had headphones on and was listening to music while waiting. He then felt someone tap at his thigh. He looked down to see the most beautiful blue eyes he had ever seen looking up at him. He removed his headphones and looked down at the little girl who was wearing a rose printed sundress and was carrying a huge white rabbit. And the most beautiful thing about this girl was her smile. "Hi" waved the little girl. "Hello, little girl," said Ermanno smiling at the girl. "How may I help you?" Asked the girl politely. "I don''t need your help. I am waiting for Sofia" said Ermanno. "Then you will have to wait for a long time. She takes a lot of time to get dressed. Would you like to see my stuffies until you wait for her?" Asked the girl. Ermanno smiled at the girl and said "sure why not. But I don''t know you" "Oh. Forgive me, where are my manners. Let me introduce myself. Hello. My name is Rose Brown. I am 10 years old and I have many stuffies. They are my best friends." Said Rose and extended her small hand. Ermanno looked at her hand and shook and said "hi Rose. I am Ermanno Devonte. I am Sofia''s boyfriend." "Nice to meet you. Sofia is my elder sister. And Thomas is our elder brother. So you want to come in and see my stuffies?" said Rose. Ermanno nodded and Rose took him into her room. Ermanno stepped into the room and of course, it was pink. "Come here" called Rose. Ermanno walked to the huge table of Mountain of stuffed animals. "Wow.. these are too many." Said Ermanno. "Do want to know their name?" Asked Rose. "Sure," said Ermanno. Rose called out all her stuffies name and Ermanno couldn''t stop admiring the little girl''s cute behaviour. "These are all my friends," said Rose. "Don''t you have real friends?" Asked Ermanno. "They are my real friends" giggled Rose. Ermanno laughed and heard Sofia calling for him. "I have to go now. See you soon little girl" said Ermanno. Rose went close to him and told him to bend down. He bent down and she kissed his cheek and said "thank you for meeting my stuffies. They like you" Ermanno smiled and said "thank you for introducing me to them" And said goodbye and left the room. He took Sofia with him in his car but couldn''t stop thinking of the very well-mannered little girl. ........... "Here Mr husband. I made this especially for you" said the 12-year-old Rose serving a muffin while hosting a tea party. "Really?" Asked the 20-year-old Ermanno seated on the floor in front of the small table. "Fine, I took the help of the maids in making them but I plated it for you all by myself" said Rose. "I would like to taste your food," said Ermanno taking a bite from the muffin. "I''ll learn to cook first and then cook for you. I''ll make breakfast, lunch, snacks and dinner for you every day" said Rose pouring OJ in a small glass. "So will you be my personal chef?" Asked Ermanno with his mouth full. "No silly I am your wife. So I''ll cook for you" said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose intensely while she was serving muffins and juice to her other guests who were a stuffed bear, a dinosaur and a monkey. "So will you do everything a wife does?" Asked Ermanno. "Sure," said Rose cleaning the table with a small cloth. "Then come close to me and kiss me," said Ermanno. Rose looked at him and said "Ewww gross. I can''t kiss you. You are old." "Old? I am only 20. And didn''t you say you will do everything a wife does? A wife kisses her husband. So come on kiss me my wife" said Ermanno. Rose thought for a minute and nodded and went close to him and kissed his cheek. "Give me a real kiss little girl. On the lips" said Ermanno. Rose leaned forward and kissed his lips and then Ermanno heard a flash go off. Ermanno looked at the direction of the flash and saw Sofia giggling. "What the f.u.c.k Sofia?" Asked Ermanno and stood up. "What? I was capturing the sweet movement between a husband and a wife." Said Sofia. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g give me that," said Ermanno and went close to Sofia but she ran away from the room and into her room. Ermanno followed her and caught her and threw her on the bed. Chapter 29 - 28 "Why did you take my picture?" Asked Ermanno who had pinned down Sofia to the bed. "Why were you kissing my baby sister? You can go to jail for kissing her " said Sofia. "Shut up. It was just a peck. And we were playing house. And I wouldn''t be with her if you would be with me. F.u.c.k Sofia. You are my girlfriend and we are supposed to be together and all we end up doing is taking care of your sister." Said Ermanno. "Ermanno, she is lonely all the time and why are you complaining? You said you like her and we do it here in my room all the time. She only plays with you cause you want to play with her. I only have to look after her when her nanny is not here." Said Sofia. "I don''t know, I just feel. I don''t want to feel." Said Ermanno and left Sofia and sat on the bed. "Feel what?" Asked Sofia. "Nothing. Forget it and come on I want to f.u.c.k my girlfriend" said Ermanno and started moving on her but Sofia stopped him and asked, "so you don''t want to talk about kissing my sister?" "How about you forget about it with a brand new Gucci handbag," said Ermanno. Sofia smiled and asked, "what is that you want me to forget?" Ermanno smiled and said "good girl. Now get on your knees and please me" Sofia giggled and kneeled in front of him and he laid half of his body on the bed and ran his hand on his face and thought ''i should be more careful next time. Sofia just saw the kiss. what if she knows what I think of doing to rose?'' After a few days of this incident, Rose''s maternal grandmother called Rose to stay with her in England for a few days. Rose ended up stayed there for two years until her grandmother passed away. Rose returned to America at the age of 14. She had changed in many ways. And it was definitely noticed by Ermanno. Ermanno was now an a.d.u.l.t of 22years and had graduated from college. He knew to want a 14-year-old was wrong. He was not a paedophile. It was not like he was attracted to all 14-year-olds. It was Rose and only Rose. He tried to forget her but just couldn''t. He had completed his training in BDSM and was now a dom. And he had taken a submissive. And the reason he chose her was that her name was Rose. He had an off and on relationship with Sofia. He would break-up with her and somehow she would work back to being his girlfriend. He believed that he loved Sofia so he took her back all the time. What he didn''t realise was he wanted to know Rose''s whereabouts and that''s why he kept Sofia close. Rose had grown up and when she would see Ermanno she would just smile and walk away. She had started wearing glasses and Ermanno though she looked even more pretty in those. He would find reasons to meet Sofia in her house when her parents were out, but to his bad luck, Sofia''s mother was diagnosed with cancer and would stay in the house all the time which meant Rose would be with her mother. Ermanno tried to invite Rose to movies or amus.e.m.e.nt parks with Sofia but Rose wanted to hang around with her age friends. Ermanno had gone so desperate that he would stalk her. He would stand outside her school and take pictures of her. He would f.u.c.k Sofia and imagine f.u.c.k.i.n.g Rose. His obsession was making him desperate. One day Sofia invited Ermanno to her house to hang out as everyone was out of town. Ermanno was not interested but Sofia insisted. What was the point of going to Sofia''s place when Rose would not be there, he thought. Ermanno reached Sofia''s place and when the door opened to her house Ermanno was on cloud nine seeing Rose open the door. "Hi," said Rose wearing cotton shorts and a tank top. And what was the turn-on for Ermanno were her polka dot socks. "H-hi," said Ermanno. Rose smiled at him and invited him and walked in front of him giving him the view of her butt. "Hi baby," said Sofia and hugged Ermanno and kissed his lips. "You said you were alone," said Ermanno. "Don''t worry she is a book worm. She will be in her room. Unless you want her to join us to watch a movie?" Asked Sofia. Ermanno gulped down and said "it''s okay with me" All three were seated on the couch with Sofia in the middle and Ermanno and Rose on either side of her. Sofia was leaning on Ermanno''s shoulder and Rose was seated at the end of the couch engulfed in the movie. Ermanno was not watching the movie and was watching Rose. He was memorising every detail of her''s. From her lips to her cheeks. From her neck to her now developed b.o.o.b.s. Her creamy white skin glowed in the dark. And her beautiful long hair looked very silky. He wanted to touch her but knew if he did he would end up in jail. But that''s not what scared him. What scared him was that he wanted to lose himself in this little girl. He didn''t want to be this pervert who wanted an underaged girl. But he didn''t understand his want for only Rose. Flashback ends... **************************** Ermanno didn''t know that his this greed would ruin his life after that day. He didn''t know that Rose would constantly be in his mind. He didn''t like himself when he wanted Rose when she was just a child. He didn''t want to be tagged a phedophil. He didn''t want to spoil his family''s name. Though his family was kinky, no one ever went close to molest a child. He didn''t want to be first. He was battling himself for wanting and hating Rose. "Only your death will get me out of the misery I have been going through. I will not want you when you are dead. Everything I have gone through is because of you little girl. You need to die, for me to live." Said Ermanno breaking the glass of scotch in his hand. Chapter 30 - 29 Flashback continued..... Sofia looked up from leaning at Ermanno''s shoulder and saw Ermanno looking at Rose but everted his eyes and looked at Sofia and smiled at her. "Do you want anything to drink?" Asked Sofia. "A beer would be good," said Ermanno. "Do you want anything Rose?" Asked Sofia. "Could you grab a bag of ch.i.p.s and a soft drink would be good. Do you want me to help you?" Asked Rose. "Na. I got it" said Sofia and left the room. Ermanno was getting excited and had butterflies in his stomach being alone with Rose. He looked at Rose and asked, "how was England?" Rose looked at Ermanno and smiled and said "beautiful. My grandma lived in a small village just outside London and it was just wonderful to stay there" "Didn''t you miss everyone here?" Asked Ermanno. "Of course I missed everyone. And I was happy to be back too." Said Rose. "Did you miss your stuffies?" Asked Ermanno. "Hahaha ... I don''t play with them anymore. But I like hugging them when I sleep." Said Rose. "Do you still have tea parties?" Asked Ermanno. "No. I am grown up for those too. I like to play video games now." Said Ermanno. "Have you learnt to cook?" Asked Ermanno moving a little further to her. "Yep. I know to cook a lot of dishes." Said Rose proudly. "Would you cook something for me someday?" Asked Ermanno. "Sure," said Rose and smiled at him. Ermanno moved close to her and hugged Rose. Rose was shocked and pushed him off of her and asked: "what are you doing?" "I missed you, Rose. I missed your tea parties and I missed how we used to play house and I miss you talking to me about your stuffies. I missed you. Did you miss me?" said Ermanno. "Ermanno, I don''t recall us being so close. And we played a few times. That''s it" said Rose. "Oh. Yes. Of course. It''s just I liked the little time we spent together" said Ermanno. Rose smiled and looked back at the TV. Ermanno was a little hurt that she didn''t miss him whereas he couldn''t stop thinking about her. Sofia came back with ch.i.p.s and drinks and gave them. Sofia sat next to Ermanno and kissed his cheek and said "I love you" Ermanno looked at Sofia and kissed her lips and said "love you too" and looked at Rose who was shyly smiling at him and looked away. Ermanno was feeling a bit dizzy. He looked down at the beer and said "this shit is strong. I feel a little drunk" "Ya. Me too. I feel sleepy. I am going to sleep now. Join me once the movie is over" said Sofia and kissed Ermanno and left the room. Ermanno rubbed his eyes with his fingers and looked at his side and saw Rose sleeping on the couch. She had her legs on the couch and was hugging a small pillow. Ermanno smiled at Rose and went close to her and touched her feet. He started moving his hand up from her feet to her knee. He split her legs and climbed on her. He was above her and looked at her beautiful face. He removed her glasses and kept them on the floor and then started caressing her cheek. "So soft, Mio Rosa," said Ermanno. He leaned down and kissed her lips. He loved her lips and wanted more but he wanted to touch her. He looked down at her body and started touching her exposed stomach. He sat up and held her shorts, that''s when Rose moved a little. Ermanno came back to the realisation of what he was about to do and moved away from her to the other end of the couch. He held his hand on his mouth and regretted what he did and was thinking of doing. "Ermanno" called Sofia looking at him. Ermanno turned to the doorway and saw Sofia. He stood up and walked to her and held her shoulders and said: "look, nothing happened". "You were on top of Rose and kissing her." Said Sofia. "It was just a kiss and I..I... Stopped when I realised it was wrong. Look I am sorry. It was a mistake. Please don''t tell this to anyone. My family''s reputation will be ruined. My parents will be ashamed of me. And my mom can''t handle this. Please, I''ll buy you anything you want. I''ll give you anything you want. I''ll do anything you want me to do. But please don''t tell this to anyone." Begged Ermanno. "You almost r.a.p.ed a 14-year-old Ermanno. And you molested her. This is a crime and you want to just buy it off. She is my sister. I can''t do that to her. You need to be punished" said Sofia. "Sofia, please. That beer got to my head. I wasn''t thinking. I swear I''ll do anything you want just please don''t say this to anyone" begged Ermanno. Sofia thought for a second and nodded and said: "you promised to do everything I say?" "Yes. I''ll do everything. I promise" said Ermanno and hugged her tight. Flashback ends... **************************** That was the promise that made Ermanno go through hell. The constant fear of Sofia, that she would tell this to someone put Ermanno into panic all the time. He paid for all her experiences. Bought her the most expensive things. Took her and her friends on vacations on his family yacht. And flew them to different places for exotic holidays. Sofia would get him drunk all the time and he even started taking drugs to just calm his nerves sometimes. Chapter 31 - 30 EJ, Remy and Ivanov were constantly behind him to stop his behaviour. Enrique also talked to him about responsibilities and how his behaviour will cost him in the future. Enrique asked him if he had something in his mind which was bothering him and Ermanno could tell him and as a big brother, Enrique would make it go away without anyone knowing about it. And that''s when Ermanno broke down crying and told Enrique about what he did with Rose and how Sofia had been cashing him. Ermanno also told him about the video Sofia had of him with Rose. And not just one but many. "She has been planning this for a long time," said Enrique. "I wasn''t thinking. I am not into little girls. I am not a paedophile. I don''t want young girls. And right now I don''t even want Rose. I hate her for making me feel this way. I want to kill her so that I don''t feel this miserable. I want her dead. She ruined everything. I hate her. I hate her." Cried Ermanno. "Look. First, it''s not her fault. And I don''t understand this kinks and stuff, okay? This want for that girl is something I am not familiar with but I know who will help. You can work on forgetting about Rose later. But now, we have to figure out how we can get those videos." Said Enrique. "And pictures," said Ermanno. "Jesus. What did you do with that child?" Asked Enrique. Ermanno looked at Enrique and Enrique just put his hands up in defence and said " sorry. I am on your side. We are family and we stick together. Okay so, it''s obvious that she must have those videos and pics in her laptop. So we find a hacker who will get into her system and hack it. And I know one person who can do that" "Who?" Asked Ermanno. "Brad. I have seen him manager all the CCTV cameras of the mansion with his father, Joshua. He has hacked in the main computer and helped me out many times to erase footage when I would sneak out of the mansion or bring Ruby into the gardens and we would ... You know.." said Enrique. Ermanno nodded and they both with the help of Brad hacked into Sofia''s computer and removed all the videos and pictures. Ermanno was impressed with Brad''s skills and offered to make him his partner to create a master computer he had been working on for a while. After Sofia lost all the videos and pictures she tried to apologise. But Ermanno had other plans. He had gone through blackmail, humiliation and f.u.c.k.i.n.g lost tons of money because of her in the last 8 months of time. And Sofia would remind him constantly about what he did. Which was mental torture? Ermanno started punishing her in a BDSM manner. He took over as a dominant and punished her. He would lose control sometimes and would take her to Mia for treatments. Sofia begged him to leave her alone but Ermanno was determined to punish her. Ermanno would only let her be when she was with Rose. Every time Ermanno called Sofia to meet. She would make up excuses which included Rose. Ermanno started hating Rose''s name. First Rose made him lose control of himself and put impure thoughts in his mind. Second Sofia would constantly say that Rose always suggests Sofia leaves Ermanno. Rose... Rose... Rose... Ermanno hated her name. And after he was satisfied with punishing Sofia and done hearing Rose''s name. He decided to break all contacts with the Brown sisters. But faith had different plans. After breaking up for just one month Ermanno came to know that Sofia was pregnant. Ermanno was happy to know that he was going to be a father. There was different happiness that he felt to know he would have a child of his own. He wanted Sofia back in his life. He talked to her once and she looked frightened by Ermanno. But Ermanno promised to be good for her and promised to love their child. Everything was okay but Sofia changed her mind after talking to Rose. Sofia said that she wanted to abort the child. Ermanno''s child. Ermanno hated Rose for supporting, brainwashing and constantly keeping Sofia away from him. The day before the accident Ermanno had convinced Sofia to marry him. But all changed when Sofia talked to Rose. Ermanno knew one thing for sure. Rose''s end was his beginning for happiness. Ermanno was lost in his past and had lost track of time. He looked down at his watch and saw it was almost midnight. He had called Rose in the evening to inform her about dinner at the Devonte hotel but he just forgot. He looked at his phone and saw many missed calls and messages and most of them were from Rose. He had few from Sabrina, Elisio, EJ and Arlo. He opened his group chat and sent in a message saying "I am alive" and picked his car keys and left the office. Ermanno walked into his apartment and found it silent. He looked around and saw Rose sleeping on the couch hugging a small pillow. She was wearing a short dress which reached just above her knees. She had her glasses on and a book in her hand. Ermanno moved towards her and removed his suit jacket and threw it on the single chair nearby. He sat at the other end of the couch and looked at Rose. He moved forward and touched her feet and moved his hand up to her knee. He split her knees and climbed over her. He moved the pillow, book and removed her glasses and placed them on the floor. He looked at her and caressed her cheek. He leaned down and kissed her lips. He broke the kiss and looked at her and saw her open her eyes and smile at him. "These blue eyes and this smile is what started it all." Said Ermanno. "Started what?" Asked Rose. "Us." Said Ermanno and continued "tell me, Rose. What would you have done if I have climbed on you like this when you were 14 years old?" "I would have kissed you. But I would be whipped by Sofia after" said Rose. "Sofia hit you?" Asked Ermanno. "Only when you touched me and I allowed it. She didn''t like it that you loved me" said Rose. Ermanno was shocked with what Rose said. Chapter 32 - 31 "What did you say?" Asked Ermanno getting off Rose. Rose sat up and said "Sofia didn''t like it that you loved me" "I-i didn''t l-love you. You were a child" said Ermanno getting a little nervous. Rose smiled at him and moved forward and straddled him. Ermanno was shocked at her bold move and sat there frozen on his seat and open mouth. "If you thought I was a child then why did you touch me in places you shouldn''t?" Asked Rose. "I didn''t touch you inappropriately. I didn''t touch any of your private parts" said Ermanno. "You touched my hands. You touched my legs. You touched my thighs. You touched my cheeks and kissed my lips" said Rose seductively. "It was not s.e.x.u.a.l," said Ermanno. "Were you able to convince yourself by saying that?" Said Rose. Ermanno looked at this little vixen who was playing with his mind and something in him snapped and he held her neck and pushed her to stand and he stood up to and screamed and pushed Rose to the nearest wall and smashed her to it. He didn''t let go of her neck and then held her up on to the wall with her legs hanging in the air and she was struggling to breathe. Rose was scratching his hands to let her go but he held her in the air. "You bitches have played me enough. Sofia played with me emotionally and mentally. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g little girl made me think impure thoughts for you. I didn''t want to be attracted to a child. I didn''t want to f.u.c.k you. I liked being close to you. I liked how you smelled. I liked your smile and f.u.c.k.i.n.g was obsessed with every f.u.c.k.i.n.g thing about you." Screamed Ermanno and left Rose and she fell on the ground gasping for air and coughing. He held her hair and pulled them hard and said "I wanted you for reasons I didn''t understand. And before I could understand Sofia tagged a pervert stamp on my forehead. She reminded me that I was a pervert who wanted to f.u.c.k a child. She put that thought inside my mind. Whereas all I wanted to do was be with you and spend time with you." Ermanno bent down to her level and held her face and said "I liked your beautiful eyes. I liked your beautiful soft cheeks" and caressed her cheeks "I liked these soft lips which had the most innocent smile" and touched her lips with his thumb "I loved your beautiful long silky hair which bounced up and down in your pony" and pulled her hair "I loved your beautiful skin" moving his hand over her neck and went down to her upper dress and tore her dress "I would have waited to touch these" and squeezed her b.o.o.b.s and went further down and held her p.u.s.s.y and his fist and Rose screamed and he said "I didn''t want to f.u.c.k you then. I would have waited for you till you were 18. I would have done a lot if I had given a chance. But you f.u.c.k.i.n.g sisters played with me. Sofia made me feel guilty for liking you. And now you say you knew I loved you and allowed me to be close to you. I am done with these mind games. You know what I want?" Asked Ermanno and stood up and dragged Rose by her hair to the kitchen. He pulled a huge knife and made Rose stand in front of him and said "I want to finish it all. You are the reason for my sleepless nights and my f.u.c.k.i.e.d-up mind. You started it and now you will end it. Goodbye little girl" Ermanno swung the knife and slit Rose''s throat. Rose fell on the floor and within seconds the whole floor was covered in a pool of blood. Ermanno sat down on the floor looking at Rose and smiled and leaned his head back at the kitchen counter and said "now I can live peacefully" "Ermanno... Ermanno" Ermanno looked at Rose looking at him and calling him. He had zoned out. He looked around and realised he had imagined slitting Rose''s throat. He smiled looking at Rose. ''wow, that was an amazing feeling. I felt so light. I can''t wait for it to happen in real'' thought Ermanno. "Ermanno where did you go?" Laughed Rose still straddling his lap. Ermanno pulled her for a hug and placed his head on her chest. "If you knew I liked you, why didn''t you say anything?" Asked Ermanno still hugging her. "Sofia said to me that if you love me you will be punished and put in jail. I really liked you Ermanno and didn''t want you to be in jail" said Rose running her hand in his hair. "You liked me?" Asked Ermanno. "You are not that of a genius you think you are. You should have figured out I liked you when I hosted tea parties at the age of 12" said Rose smiling. Ermanno looked up at Rose confused. Rose smiled and said "Ermanno, I had stopped hosting tea parties for my stuffies when I was 6. You should have figured out I was grown enough to play house when I would also play board games with you. I only played house because you would be my husband in it and hosted tea parties cause I could feed you my food. The cookies, muffins and cakes were made by me with the help of our maids." "Why? Why lie to me?" Asked Ermanno. "As I said Sofia always hated when you would insist to hang out with me. She would beat me up when you would ignore her and hang out with me. She would threaten me saying she would put you in jail for touching me. She was the one who convinced mom and dad to send me away to England. And when I came back she was even angrier at me for no reason. She said she had pictures of you which would ruin you and your families reputation. She told me to stay away from you. And I didn''t want you in trouble so I avoided you." Said Rose and then bit her lip and continued "you remember one night after we hung out at my place watching a movie. After that day I don''t why you started hating me. But I guess it was for the best. Sofia said that I looked ugly wearing glasses so you don''t like me anymore. And I was frightened by you after you threatened me at Sofia''s funeral. I could see the hate you had for me in your eyes." Chapter 33 - 32 Ermanno looked at Rose with all the hate in the world and said: "so you liked playing with me?" Rose smiled and said, "yes, I love playing with you". When Ermanno asked the question he asked it meaning that Rose too was playing with his feelings and mind and f.u.c.k.i.n.g it as Sofia did. But Rose thought playing meant playing the childhood games. "Hmm... I want to play new games with you. Will you play with me?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. I would love to play. But first how about you freshen up and I''ll serve dinner" said Rose. "You cooked?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. I called you many times and figured out that you were busy and would be late so I cooked. Now go freshen up I''ll serve dinner for us" said Rose. "You didn''t eat?" Asked Ermanno. "No," said Rose and smiled and stood up from his lap and pulled him to stand up too. Ermanno freshened up and wore his sweats and a t-shirt. He was standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looking at himself. He was staring in the mirror without a thought in his mind. "Sofia." Called Ermanno and continued "you knew I liked Rose. You took pictures and made videos of me with Rose and blackmailed me. I loved you. And would love your more after you gave me my child. I would have spent all my money on you. I loved you. I only liked Rose. I wanted her close for reasons I never understood. You corrupted my friendship with little Rose to be something dirty. And yet I am not that angry at you. I am angry at Rose. What is wrong with me? Why imaging Rose dead made me so peaceful?" Ermanno was fighting a battle in his mind and couldn''t understand what was logical or illogical. He had only one thing on his mind KILL ROSE TO BE AT PEACE. Ermanno and Rose had dinner in silence. Rose kept on looking at Ermanno for him to compliment her cooking but he just ate and looked at his phone. "Do you like the food?" asked Rose. "It''s eatable," said Ermanno. Rose sadly smiled at him and continued her food. After dinner, Ermanno went to the balcony and took a call from Brad and was simultaneously typing on his balcony. Rose cleaned the kitchen and went to her room to change. She came out of the closet wearing a silk nighty and found Ermanno sitting on the edge of the bed. He looked at her and said "come to me little girl" Rose smiled and went close to him. He told her to kneel in between his spread legs and then he looked intensely at her and said "I am a dom. Do you know what that is?" "Yes. Dom, as in dominant in a dom/sub relationship." Said Rose. "How do you know about this?" Asked Ermanno. "After almost 8 months after I came back from England, Sofia would come back all bruised. She used to say you abused her. I hated you for doing that to her. It was later when I went away that I came to know about what you did to her. That''s when I read about BDSM relationsh.i.p.s." Said Rose. "Do you know everything?" Asked Ermanno. "Just the basics. It kind of scares me." Said Rose. "You are my wife. So I want you to be my submissive. You do everything I tell you. You obey me. In return, I will give you s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure and take care of you." Said Ermanno. "Do you have any kinks?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "I do. But I have something planned for you which I have never tried before." He paused and continued "I want you to trust me and do everything I tell you to do and you will avoid punishments. I should tell you now that my punishments are very painful." "I can take the pain. Just don''t kill me" smiled Rose. Ermanno smirked and caressed her cheek and said "I won''t kill you so soon" Rose didn''t find a glimpse of a joke in his words. He seemed serious. "I want to test your limits. But it''s very late today. So we will do it tomorrow. Today I want to taste you. I want to memorize your body for me to paint it with my marks. Now stand up and shed your clothes. And remember you will not wear clothes to bed ever." Said Ermanno. "Yes," said Rose. She couldn''t believe how turned on she was getting listening to Ermanno speak. She stood up and removed her nighty and stood in front of him. "Lay down on the bed," said Ermanno. Rose obliged and Ermanno stood up and looked at her and started removing his own clothes. He climbed between his legs and kissed her lips. He moved down and sucked her b.r.e.a.s.ts and moved further down to her stomach. He reached his destination and licked her p.u.s.s.y. One lick is all it took for Ermanno to lose himself. He looked at Rose and said "you can be my drug for now which I will have to get high and forget about everything else. Mio Rosa". He ate her like a starving man and Rose was smiling and was lost in the pleasure Ermanno''s tongue was giving her. Ermanno took her four times that night. He only stopped when Rose begged him to stop. Chapter 34 - 33 Ermanno woke up this morning with Rose placing small kisses on his neck, face and chest. He opened his eyes and saw Rose smiling and looking at him. "Good morning, hubby," said Rose. Ermanno looked at the time and saw it was 6:00 am. "I don''t get up this early. I wake up at 8." Said Ermanno. "That late?" Asked Rose. "I am a night owl. Always have been. I work late and wake up late. Next time you disturb me in the morning I''ll thow you out of the balcony. Now get out of my bed. And next time don''t wake me up. I don''t want to see you first thing in the morning" said Ermanno turning around and closing his eyes. Rose slowly got out of bed and stood there looking at Ermanno. She then turned away and walked out of the bedroom and down the stairs and to the balcony. She sat at the very end of the balcony and shed tears. ''i thought he liked me. So Sofia was always right. I do look ugly after wearing glasses.'' though Rose and removed her glasses and looked at them. She then wiped her tears and decided to wear contacts and dress up to look pretty. She spent the morning choosing a dress. She changed four times and finally decided on a black sweater and very short mid-thigh skirt. And paired it with white sneakers. She did a little makeup and smiled satisfied with her look. She went to the kitchen and was making breakfast when she heard Ermanno scream her name. She ran up to the room and saw a very angry Ermanno looking around the closet with Rose''s clothes on the centre table that she tried earlier. He looked at Rose and with anger said "what the f.u.c.k Rose? What is this? Do you even know how to live in civilization? What are you an animal? I like everything organised and this mess is making me very angry. I will not withstand this. Next time do not make this kind of a mess. Understand?" Rose nodded and said "yes. Sorry" Ermanno went to his side of the closet and removed a shirt and jeans and blazer and wore it and walked out of the closet while Rose organised her clothes. She followed him down and saw Ermanno looking at the kitchen and saw a mess again. He looked at Rose again and said "this is disgusting. You are disgusting Rose. If you can''t look good at least keep your surroundings good and clean. Learn to be a clean little girl or else you will be punished." Rose nodded and squeaked a sorry and went to the stove and served him breakfast. While he ate she cleaned the kitchen holding back her tears. Ermanno was having his tea when Rose went close to him and sat beside him hoping he would notice that she was wearing makeup and was not wearing glasses. Ermanno ignored her and finished his tea watching his phone. He got up from his chair and walked to the main area and picked his laptop and put it in his handbag and looked at Rose. Of course, he saw that she had tried to look her best this morning. And damn she looked cute as a button, he thought but of course, he was not going to tell her that. "Goodbye," said Ermanno and walked towards the entrance. Rose went behind him and called his name and asked "w-when will you be back?" "When I will be back. I don''t have to give you my schedule. Don''t leave the apartment and don''t make a mess. And don''t try too hard. Clothes and some makeup can''t change how you look." said Ermanno and left. Rose stood there in the entrance watching the closed door and started shedding tears which she was holding from the morning. She then stopped crying and smiled and said to herself "he noticed I put makeup and dressed for him. I will try harder and you will like me, my hubby" She then walked back to the apartment and had her breakfast in front of the TV. She finished her breakfast and waited for the maids. She changed into jeans and made a list of things she should do. First in the list was calling Sabrina. Who knows a son better than a mother? As soon as Sabrina heard that Rose wanted to know about Ermanno''s likes, dislikes, favourite food and habits she started crying out loud and told Rose that she will call her after she stopped crying. Rose laughed at Sabrina''s behaviour. Well, of course, she laughed after she hung the phone. Sabrina called back Rose and was happy to know that Rose was taking interest in Ermanno. Sabrina told her how he gets upset when things are not in their place especially a clumsy closet. That''s the reason he keeps minimum clothes so that the closet doesn''t look too full and cl.u.s.tered. Sabrina told Rose how he hates papers everywhere so that''s a no for post-it, newspaper and open papers. He likes books but not magazines. He likes minimum things around the house and likes silence. He listens to instrumental music and hates loud screaming music as he says it. He enjoys discussing present events or historical events. He likes discussing anything productive which increases knowledge and is a firm believer in productivity of time. He loves art and artists. Loves to visit museums, art shows, Oprah, Broadway plays and enjoys sightseeing. Doesn''t like the crowd and hates talkative people and drama. "He is basically an old man in a young man''s body," said Sabrina. "I think it''s fascinating. Can''t believe he is so mature. By the way, I wanted to know why he doesn''t wear suits." Asked Rose. "He has worked from his room and maybe from someplace from the mansion and only went to the Devonte corp when he had to install his computer so there wasn''t much need to dress up. Elisio pointed out that he should wear a suit now that he is settled down in his work but I think just because Elisio told him to do so he doesn''t do it. Both father and son act like children sometimes. No, wait they act like children all the time. And I am the mom to whom they both aren''t afraid of." Rose laughed and said "I will try to make him wear suits. He did kind of wear it yesterday." "Really. That''s amazing. Oh Elisio will be so happy to see him in a suit in the office" said Sabrina. "But he doesn''t have that many. Like there were only two suits." Said Rose. "Don''t worry. I''ll send a few for him. Elisio''s tailor has his measurements from his wedding." Said Sabrina. They both talked for a few more minutes and Sabrina promised to send the list of things he likes to eat. And promised to text Rose more things about Ermanno. Chapter 35 - 34 Ermanno entered the apartment at night and heard smooth jazz music playing. He entered more and saw Rose reading a book in the living room. She was sitting with her legs on the couch and a small pillow in her lap, a book in her hand and glasses on her eyes. Ermanno looked at her and saw her wearing a low cut short puff sleeves slim bodycon red dress. Ermanno liked what he was seeing. Rose felt his presence and got up from the couch and was about to go to him but stopped and turned back and placed the pillow at its place and bent down to place the book giving Ermanno a perfect view to her butt. Ermanno tilted his head a little and viewed her butt. All he could think about was whipping it till it bled. Rose turned around and approached Ermanno and stood in front of him. She then moved forward and kissed his lips and said: "welcome home my hubby" with a smile. "Is this how I will be welcomed every day?" Asked Ermanno. Rose circled her hands around his waist and said "if you like it, then yes" and kissed his lips again. "Hmm.. what were you reading?" Asked Ermanno. "To kill the mockingbird by Harper Lee," said Rose. "That a good read. What did you think about it?" asked Ermanno. "How about we discuss that over dinner. And I have a surprise for you" said Rose. Rose dragged Ermanno to the bedroom and then the closet and showed him the suits which were delivered just a few hours back. "How did you get them?" Asked Ermanno looking at at least 15 sets of suits. "Sabrina mom sent it when I told her that you may like to wear it if I asked you nicely." Said Rose. "What makes you think I''ll wear it?" asked Ermanno looking at Rose. "Because you look handsome wearing them and I will ask you nicely," said Rose. "Don''t have too much of faith in yourself little girl. I do only what I want not what someone else wants me to do" said Ermanno. "And look what it''s led you to be. You had to marry an ugly girl to make your image better in the eyes of your family, friends and the world." Said Rose and moved further and held his blazer in his hands and continued "you didn''t marry me because you loved me. You married me to help you make your image better and prove to everyone that you have moved on. Then let me help you. I have liked you, I have been threatened by you many times, I have been scared of you and I have hated you for abusing my sister. I too want to move on from all of that and start fresh. You help me out a little and I''ll help you out a little. Together let''s create a life Ermanno, for ourselves. Now come on I''ll serve dinner hubby" said Rose and kissed his lips and walked out of the closet swaying her h.i.p.s which didn''t go unnoticed by Ermanno. Ermanno stood in his place for a minute and was more angry at Rose than ever. ''want to create life? I want to finish your life. Do you really think talking some sweet talk will change my mind for killing you? I am not falling for you games little girl. You will play by my rules not the other way around'' said Ermanno to himself. He looked back at the suits and then took hold of his sweats and changed. He was about to leave the closet when he went to Rose''s side of the closet and looked at her clothes. He looked back if Rose was behind him and when he knew she was not, he held a dress in his hand and sniffed. He let go and walked out of the closet. Both shared the dinner and of course he loved the food. It was his favourite and very delicious. Rose had made a Medium rare steak. Tangy Carrot and Cuc.u.mbers salad. Smashed Sweet Potatoes with Cilantro Pesto and cheese onion rings. And paired it with bread and red wine. "Do you like it?" Asked Rose. "It''s edible," said Ermanno enjoying the delicious speak. Rose could see he liked it so she just smiled and had her dinner. They discussed the current events and the book Rose was reading previously. Ermanno was impressed by how well educated Rose was regarding politics, literature, art and loved how passionate she was about books. "Did you study literature?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. That was my main subject. And maybe someday I wish to do major in it too, in of course art and literature." said Rose. "Hmm. So what is the one place you would like to visit ever" asked Ermanno drinking his wine. Rose took a sip of her own wine and said "I always wanted to visit Vatican City" Ermanno laughed a little and said "let me guess, you want to see the Sistine Chapel. That is so cliche. A literature and art student wanting to see the greatest work of the great painter." "Reading books about it and visualising, imagining how great it would be to see a masterpiece of history has it''s own significant feel to it. Call it cliche or not. I like it and I know any person who has the slightest knowledge of it will not only be awed by its beauty but will definitely be taken by it. Art and literature student or not" said Rose and Ermanno smiled at how beautifully and maturely Rose explained it. He smiled at Rose and she returned the smile. Chapter 36 - 35 "Oh my god" m.o.a.ned Rose while Ermanno was eating her for dessert. Rose was spread out on the dining table and Ermanno was seated on his chair eating her after dinner. "Ermanno I have made a cheesecake for dessert" m.o.a.ned Rose. "Hmm... But I want to taste your cream, Mio Rosa." Said Ermanno. "Oh god" screamed m.o.a.ned Rose and came in Ermanno mouth. "Hmm.. "m.o.a.ned Ermanno loving her taste. Of course, he was not going to tell her that. Rose was panting and sat up to see Ermanno starting at her p.u.s.s.y. He looked up at Rose and said "all girls have the same thing. You are no special." Lied Ermanno. "But your d.i.c.k only needs one. And right now I have what you want" said Rose smiling. "You have a big mouth little girl. And I know exactly what to do with it." Said Ermanno and got up and told her to wrap her legs around his torso and hold him tight. Rose did as he said and hugged him tightly. He carried her up the stairs to the playroom. He placed her on the bed and she left him and smiled at him. He was still on top of her staring at her and said "we need to talk about what will happen. We need rules. Let me rephrase that. I will set rules that you will follow. Understand?" "Yes," said Rose smiling. Ermanno stood up straight and said "I will use your body for my pleasure and if you let me do what I want, you will be rewarded by experiencing your own pleasure I will give you. There are some basic rules in BDSM which help both of us to enjoy this lifestyle. Rose, I have something I want to try on you. It''s to find myself and I want you to co-operate. Usually, there is a safe word which you can use when it''s too much for you to go on. Choose one" Rose thought for some time and said "Sofia" Ermanno clenched his teeth and said "choose something else" "That''s my safe word. Maybe I may not use it at all" said Rose.Ermanno hated when Rose played him but he had to keep it cool. "Fine. Be it your way. Now when I say I want to play that means you will come into this room, get n.a.k.e.d and kneel in the middle of the room. Do it now" said Ermanno and Rose smiled and did as he said. Ermanno looked at her and said "I like discipline. Be obedient, listen to me and do what I say and you will be rewarded. It''s not only in this room that you will behave but outside too. If you find anything, not to your liking we will discuss it. Rose, I want you to trust me and submit yourself completely to me. Understand" "Yes," said Rose. "You will address me as sir in this room," said Ermanno. "Yes sir," said Rose totally wet with Ermanno''s dominant persona. "What are you thinking little girl?" Asked Ermanno. "I don''t know why I am excited about this," said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "maybe you wanted this all along. This is fun when both enjoy it. Are you ready?" "Yes.. yes sir," said Rose completely turned on.Ermanno told Rose to stand below a ceiling with chains and he pulled down the chains which had cuffs at the end of them and cuffed Rose''s hands. The chains automatically pulled up and Rose''s hands were stretched up. He then pulled the chains on the floor and cuffed her legs. The chains spread Rose''s legs. Ermanno then picked a gag ball with n.i.p.p.l.e clamps attached to them and blindfolds and moved towards Rose. Rose looked at what Ermanno was holding and looked up at Ermanno.Ermanno stood in front of Rose and caressed her cheek and leaned in and kissed her lips very softly. Rose relaxed at his kiss. He broke the kiss and said "trust me and submit yourself to me" Rose smiled at him but Ermanno gave her a hard look. He placed the gag ball in her mouth and tied it behind her head and then pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es for them to get hard. Once hard he clipped them and blindfolded her. Rose moved a little as it hurt her to be clipped. "I want to see how you can handle pain. But don''t worry you will forget the pain with pleasure that I will give you later." Said Ermanno and picked a leather fogger and started hitting her. He hit her on her butt, thighs, stomach, back and p.u.s.s.y. Rose couldn''t move a lot but could make only sounds. He hit her multiple times but not too hard. He was taking it slow, he didn''t want to scare her already. After he had stopped Rose was in tears.Ermanno stood in front of her and removed her ball gag and n.i.p.p.l.e plugs and Rose hissed in pain and he could see that her blindfolds were wet from her tears. He wickedly smiled at her and moved away. He left the gag ball and whip on top of the drawer and picked a vibrator. He went close to her and turned the vibrator on. Rose heard something and soon felt it. He had placed the vibrator on her p.u.s.s.y and Rose basically jumped at its feeling. She tried fighting it for a few seconds but then gave in to its pleasure. Ermanno looked at Rose with amazement. She looked so e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ning. "Call my name," said Ermanno. "Oh, Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose. "More and don''t stop," said Ermanno increasing the level on the vibrator. "Oh, Ermanno. God this feels too much" m.o.a.ned Rose. "Don''t make me place the gag ball in your mouth again. Just m.o.a.n my name and nothing else. And do not stop calling my name" said Ermanno kneeling on the floor. He then pushed two fingers in her core still holding the vibrator on her p.u.s.s.y. Rose lost it completely and came on his fingers. He stopped the vibrator and looked at her. She was panting heavily and called his name "Ermanno"It was only 10 seconds later that Rose heard the vibrator turn on again. She then again felt the vibrator again on her p.u.s.s.y. "Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose. "C.u.m for me again," said Ermanno and pushed his fingers again in her core and fingers f.u.c.k.i.e.d her till she came again.Rose was hanging exhausted chained from the ceiling. Ermanno un-cuffed her legs and held her in his arms and un-cuffed her hands. He picked her bridal style and walked to the bed in the middle of the room and laid her down. He removed her blindfold and looked at the exhausted Rose. "Can you handle more?" Asked Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno and smiled a little and whispered: "yes sir". Chapter 37 - 36 Ermanno smiled wide and kissed her passionately. He got out of the bed and removed his clothes and climbed on her and positioned himself on her core and slowly pushed his d.i.c.k inside her. Rose arched her back and m.o.a.ned his name loud and that''s how Ermanno lost himself in Rose for the night. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her multiple times till she was too exhausted and went unconscious. Rose opened her eyes and found herself in a bathtub. She smiled and leaned in back further and m.o.a.ned in satisfaction. "You like the water, little girl?" Asked Ermanno. "I like you." Said Rose. Ermanno was seated behind Rose and had his eyes closed and leaning on to him was Rose. Rose turned a little to look at Ermanno and kissed his neck. Now it was time for Ermanno to m.o.a.n in satisfaction. "You were nice to me. You didn''t hurt me bad. Is this how it''s going to be always or you will hurt me more?" Asked Rose. "Yes. I was being nice. I didn''t want to scare you too much. I am impressed that you think it was not bad. I will do different things different times" said Ermanno still having his eyes closed. "Will you play with me everyday?" Asked Rose. Ermanno opened his eyes and looked at her and said "why is this not scaring you? How are you prepared for this? You were a f.u.c.k.i.n.g v.i.r.g.i.n. How do you know so much and how are you okay with this?" "You seem disappointed that I am okay with this." Said Rose. "I thought you would be scared. It''s like you were prepared for everything I would do to you and why are you so eager to f.u.c.k?" Asked Ermanno. "Weren''t you eager to f.u.c.k when you started having s.e.x for the first time? And just cause I am girl I should be all shy and scared? I know about s.e.x. I wanted to have s.e.x. And as I told you before I came to understand BDSM when I started researching about your abuse over Sofia." Said Rose. "It was not abuse" said Ermanno. "Whatever. Look, after I came to know about BDSM I was intrigued by it and read books on it and watched a lot of p.o.r.n to know everything about it. Ofcourse it scared me but today was not that bad. And to tell you the truth I can''t wait for you to play more with me" said Rose. Ermanno smiled and said "you are something else little girl" Rose moved a little and straddled him and asked "why do you call me little girl. Is that one of your kinks to play daddy and little?" "You are not an innocent girl , are you? Now you know about ddlg? What kind of books were this that you read?" "We live in the world of internet. No one is innocent. And I read exotic novels and dark romances where they teach you everything about BDSM and for visual tutorials there is always p.o.r.n" said Rose. Ermanno smiled at Rose and thought ''if I didn''t hate you I would have loved you'' "What are you thinking? And you didn''t answer my question. Why do you call me little girl?" asked Rose. "I guess the name is stuck. I have always called you that" said Ermanno. "I was an actual little girl then and you didn''t f.u.c.k me before. But now I am all grown up and when you call me that, it sounds like you are thinking of me as a little girl and f.u.c.k.i.n.g my a.d.u.l.t body. Did you want to f.u.c.k me then too?" Asked Rose. "NO" Said Ermanno with anger and continued "I didn''t want to f.u.c.k you then. I liked you but didn''t want to f.u.c.k you when you were a child. I AM NOT A PEDOPHILE" screamed Ermanno and pushed Rose off him and got out the tub. Rose followed him and walked in the closet wrapped in a towel. "Ermanno I didn''t mean to upset you" said Rose. "Forget it. No one will understand. I have some work and will stay up late. Do not disturb me" said Ermanno and walked out of the room after wearing a t-shirt and sweat pants. He walked down the stairs and picked his laptop and phone from the living room and walked in the guest room in that floor and locked it. He placed the laptop and phone on the bed and walked into the bathroom and sat inside the bathtub. He thought for few seconds and started sobbing and repeated only one thing. "I am not a pedophile. I am not a pedophile. I hate you Rose to have made me like you when you were young. I hate you for making me feel what I felt for you. I am not a pedophile. I am not ..." Cried Ermanno hiding his face in his hands. Chapter 38 - 37 Ermanno woke up in the bathtub with a stiff neck. He got out of the tub and freshened up and came out of the room to see Rose sleeping on the floor in front of the room. Ermanno stood in his place looking at her. She was wearing a crop top, cotton shorts and socks. "Rose" called Ermanno. Rose woke up and sat up rubbing her eyes and sat crossed legs. She looked up at Ermanno and he could only look at her and think how adorable she looked. Rose sat up more on her knees and crawled on her knees and hugged his legs and said "I am sorry. I promise I didn''t mean to make you upset. You call me anything you want and I promise I will never ask you the reason behind it. Please don''t be upset with me. I like you Ermanno. I am finally not afraid of you anymore. Please don''t be upset. I am sorry. I am sorry." "I didn''t want to f.u.c.k you when you were a child. I liked you but never would have had s.e.x with you" said Ermanno. Rose looked up still holding his legs and said "I believe you. And you can call me anything and do anything with me. I am yours now and grown up and your wife. I.. I.. love you Ermanno" Ermanno smirked and bent down a little and held her hair and pulled her up to stand up and held her close to his face and said "you should" He left her roughtly and walked up the stairs to his room and went into the bathroom to do his daily routine. He came out and went into the closet and saw Rose settings clothes for him to wear. She was removing clothes from the wardrobe and Ermanno got the view of her butt which looked pinchable in those cute cotton shorts. But Ermanno couldn''t understand why he was getting turned on by her socks which were pink and had little white spots on them. ''they are f.u.c.k.i.n.g socks. Get hold of yourself you idiot'' said Ermanno to himself. Rose turned around and saw Ermanno and asked "may I help you get dress?" ''f.u.c.k her manners'' thought Ermanno. "No. Leave" said Ermanno dryly. Rose nodded little and looked down and held her hands behind her and walked out of the closet. She looked like a little girl who was scolded to behave. Ermanno looked at her leave and all he could see is her feet walking out of the closet wearing those f.u.c.k.i.n.g socks. After Rose left Ermanno banged his head on the wardrobe and closed his eyes to relax himself. Ermanno got dressed in what Rose had layed for him. He only realised what he had worn after he looked at himself in the mirror. "Motherf.u.c.ker" cursed Ermanno. He was wearing a suit. He shook his head and cursed Rose for distracting his mind. He huffed giving up and walked out of the closet and down the stairs. He found Rose drinking something from a glass. But she was drinking from a straw. ''really? Why don''t you just kill me instead of looking cute'' cursed Ermanno''s subconscious. What Ermanno didn''t realise was Rose was not drinking but only holding the straw in her lips cause she had stopped drinking the smoothy when she looked at Ermanno coming close to her. "Want to serve me breakfast?" Asked Ermanno to Rose and saw her admiring him. Rose came out of her daze and nodded and served him breakfast. And to Ermanno''s shock Rose sat on his lap. "What are you doing?" Asked Ermanno. "You said I can sit in your lap when I wanted" said Rose innocently. "You can. But now how am I suppose to eat my breakfast?" Asked Ermanno wrapping his hands around Rose''s waist and pulling her close. Rose turned to the plate and picked a fork full of scrambled eggs and held it to Ermanno''s lips. Ermanno smiled at Rose and ate as she fed him his breakfast. After breakfast Ermanno left but not before Rose wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him towards her and kissed him. He too held her close by her butt and squeezed it. She broke the kiss and bit her lip and said "have a good day" she paused and whispered "daddy". Ermanno was shocked to what Rose called him and asked "what did you call me?" "You totally look like a daddy wearing a suit. I like it." Said Rose. Ermanno looked at her with a hard expression and said "don''t play with me Rose. Cause I don''t play fair" and left the apartment. Rose only smiled and closed the door. Ermanno reached the office and everyone in his way slightly bowed in front of him and greeted him with respect. ''this is new. No one has ever done that to me before'' thought Ermanno. After he went into his office his secretary walked in with him and told him that his father and uncle would like an appointment to meet him. Ermanno was shocked to know his father asked for an appointment to meet him and was even more shocked to know he was here. Ermanno smiled knowing very well that if his father is here then his mom must be here too. Ermanno dismissed his secretary and called Sabrina. "Hi mom... Yes I am good... No in the office... Yes mom I had my breakfast. Rose makes it for me... Yes it''s of my liking... No I am not giving her a hard time... Yes I will tell her what I like.... When did you come to LA.. yesterday? Why didn''t you come and meet me?... Oh mummy. You would never disturb me... Where are you I want to come meet you.... Okay fine we will meet tonight in Arlo uncle''s house. See you there. I love you ..... Bye" Chapter 39 - 38 Ermanno in the afternoon met Elisio and Arlo in the Devonte hotel for lunch. Elisio smiled looking at his son approving at his look. "A good girl straightens the crooked of man" said Elisio. "So how crooked were you?" Asked Ermanno. "Very" said Arlo and laughed out loud. Ermanno laughed out loud too joining Arlo. "Ha ha. Very funny. But on the serious note. Your mom is the best thing ever happened to me" smiled Elisio thinking of Sabrina. Ermanno always noticed that everytime Elisio mentioned Sabrina he smiled a genuine smile which was only reserved for Sabrina. Elisio saw Ermanno looking at him intensely and asked "why are you looking at me like that?" "You have this smile on your face which you smile when you talk about mom" said Ermanno. "What can I say. She is the reason for my smile." Smiled Elisio. Ermanno looked at Arlo and Arlo smiled and said "she makes me smile too" Elisio banged the table and said "she is my fiore" "Ya ya. We all know that" laughed Arlo. "What is this fight about flower and fiore? Mind to explain. Is it the same old story of you both liked her and ofcourse dad being dad took her away from you?" Asked Ermanno. Arlo and Elisio looked at Ermanno and then looked at eachother and Arlo said "I can''t believe he thinks Sabrina would have chosen me over you and you are the one who took her away from me." Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "she has always been mine. And will always be mine." Arlo looked at Ermanno and said "we both saw her together but she was his from the start. Your mother is wonderful and has the heart of gold. And her innocence attracts everyone towards her. Thought she would have been good with anyone she chose to stay with your father making him the luckiest man on earth." He paused and continued "Ermanno, everyone has a past and have done something that we regret but have to live with it cause we can''t change the past. All we can do is look past it and learn from our mistakes and move on." "Sometimes it''s difficult to let go of the past" said Ermanno. "If you can''t let go of your past that means you need closure. Find closure before the past starts affecting your present" said Arlo. "God you sound like dad" said Elisio. "I am more of dad''s son and you are more of mom''s." said Arlo. Elisio smiled and said "yes. My mummy is perfect." Arlo shook his head and looked at Ermanno who was deep in thought. After Sofia''s death Enrique brought Ermanno to Arlo to make him forget Rose and move on from Sofia''s death. Arlo had supervised Ermanno''s training. He taught him about bondage, rules and discipline in BDSM. A Dominatrix showed Ermanno pain and again Arlo taught him how to be a good dom. Arlo had seen Ermanno fight himself at times. There was something inside Ermanno which Ermanno was not ready to bring out and Arlo didn''t push him to confess. Arlo only wished he fought his demons and found inner peace. All three talked business and had lunch. Ermanno left after explaining them both everything about what he was up to and the progress he is determined to achieve soon with installing his master computer in the hotel. Elisio and Arlo were still seated in the restaurant and Elisio was smiling. "You should talk to him more and tell him how proud of him you are" said Arlo to Elisio. "He knows I am proud of him" said Elisio. "How?" Asked Arlo. "He is exactly like me. He is smart enough to figure it out. And I give him a hard time for him to not be like me." Said Elisio. "You are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up bro" said Arlo. "Aren''t we all." Said Elisio and Arlo picked his glass of scotch and clicked it to Elisio''s and said "yep. Now that we are." And both brothers laughed out. Ermanno walked in his apartment and smelled pies. He went close to the kitchen and saw Rose bent down to the level of the oven and removing a pie from inside it. Ermanno smirked and slapped her butt. Rose went forward and hit her head and looked up at Ermanno rubbing her head. "You made pies" said Ermanno looking at the two pies on the counter. "Yes. Couldn''t go to someone''s place empty handed." Said Rose again bending down to pick the third pie from the oven. "Hmm.. it''s like you want to get spanked" said Ermanno and slapped her butt again. Rose stood up and kept the pie on the table and turned around to look at him and said "I like whatever you do to me" seductively and leaned her body on his. "Oh I have plans for you little girl" Said Ermanno and corrected himself and said "I mean Rose" Rose tilted her head and said "are you still angry at me for asking you why you call me that? I like you calling me that. Please don''t stop" "I am not a pedophile Rose" said Ermanno with a soft expression. Rose held his face in her hands and said "I never said you were. And we are husband and wife Ermanno. If we can''t be ourselves around us then what''s the point of promising to live together through thick and thin. Be yourself around me. Tell me what you want. Tell me how you want me. I am yours. Use me as you want." "I want to find myself Rose. I am fighting alone with myself. Help me" said Ermanno with a tear sliding down his cheek. Rose kissed his cheek with the tear and said "I am always by your side. Find yourself and I will help you in any way possible. I promise" Ermanno smiled at her and kissed her and whispered "I want you to be the little girl I fell for a long time back. I want you to be my little Rose" Rose looked up at him and said "I am yours" she paused and leaned close to his lips and just before kissing him whispered "daddy" Chapter 40 - 39 "Is that what you want to call me?" Asked Ermanno. "Does anything steer downstairs when I call you Daddy?" Asked Rose biting her lower lip. Ermanno smiled and said "you are a filthy little girl" "I am only your little girl," said Rose and kissed his lips. Ermanno held her head from back and deepened the kiss. They broke the kiss and were panting still having there head together and closed eyes. Rose opened her eyes and asked "you want to skip dinner?" Ermanno opened his eyes and said "no. Mummy is going to be there. She came here yesterday. She must be waiting for me impatiently. I bet dad made her stay put or else she would have been here with us now." "I would have loved for her to be here. I love her. Now how about you change, till then I''ll pack these." said Rose. "Okay" said Ermanno and went up the stairs to his room and changed to more casual clothes and soon they both were on their way to Arlo''s mansion. They both entered the mansion and were welcomed by Sabrina hugging Ermanno and shedding tears. "Fiore, you saw him few days back. He is the same. Stop crying love" said Elisio. "I missed you" said Sabrina looking at Ermanno. "I missed you too mummy" said Ermanno and kissed her forehead. Sabrina then looked at Rose and left Ermanno and hugged Rose and told her how beautiful she looks. "Thank you. And you look as lovely as always" said Rose to Sabrina and continued "I bought pies" "Oh. I love sweets and love pies" said Sabrina and the helpers bought in the pies from the car. Arlo had his own place and office here in LA. He would stay here a lot and some in New York. Aria and Vincenzo, his children would stay in the mansion in New York with Sabrina when he would come to LA with Sabina. To be honest all the kids grew up together in New York under Sabrina''s supervision. That''s how all the kids grew up calling Sabrina, mummy. Elisio being possessive over Sabrina never minded the kids in his side of the mansion and with Sabrina. "We would call Sabrina, the sweet teacher who everyone loved and Elisio the scary headmaster, who everyone was afraid of." Said Sabina and everyone laughed. "Hello, beautiful people" said Aria and entered the sitting room with Vincenzo. Vincenzo saw Rose and smiled wide and went close to her and hugged her tight and said "hey Rosie." "Hi Vinci" said Rose and hugged him back. They broke the hug and Aria hugged Rose and they exchanged pleasantries. The help announced that the dinner was served and all went into the dinning area and were seated in their places. There was a round table in the dinning area. "We have two dinning areas. This is the smaller one with only 10 chairs. Arlo wanted this dinning room to be more intimate as it''s rare that we use the dinning table here. It''s usually me and Arlo here. And having dinner at a very large dinner table is depressing." Said Sabina. "You stay here often?" Asked Rose. "We are here and in New York. After the kids finished high school and left to college. Me and Arlo stay here and there. Arlo has always been here and I join him most of the time. Aria and Vincenzo grew up basically by Sabrina and the rest of the family" said Sabina. "That''s the beauty of being in a joint family. Kids start to appreciate family and have a wide variety of people with different thoughts to look up to and learn from. Basically the family itself becomes an institute for the child where he can learn a little from everyone." Said Rose. "So true." Said Arlo and smiled at Rose and then looked at Ermanno and said "she is a keeper" Ermanno smiled at Arlo and then looked at Rose. What made Ermanno confused was seeing Vincenzo smiling at Rose. "You always wanted a large family. You liked ours and look now you are part of us" said Vincenzo looking at Rose with a smile. Rose smiled back at Vincenzo. "And how do you know she likes a large family?" Asked Ermanno to Vincenzo. "Oh boy. You don''t know" said Aria. "Know what?" Asked Ermanno. Aria looked at Rose and then at Vincenzo and at last at Ermanno and said "they were bf and gf" "What?" Asked Ermanno and looked at Rose and Vincenzo and asked "you dated eachother?" "We were never exclusive" said Rose. "Ouch" said Vincenzo. Rose looked at Vincenzo and said "that''s what you said when I called you from England" "Yes I did. But that time I didn''t think you would come back and I had Estelle. She was beyond hot. I mean oh boy she was everything. And I didn''t want to do the whole long distance thing. So I said we were not exclusive so that you could find someone else and enjoy life like I was" said Vincenzo. "Wait... So he was the boyfriend?" Asked Ermanno. "How am I the boyfriend?" Asked Vincenzo. Rose looked at Vincenzo and said "you were the only boyfriend I ever had" "Aw.. Rosie. Why didn''t you find someone else? I mean after me and before Ermanno? Wait if you were not with anyone then you were.... Ohhh way to go bro" said Vincenzo and put his fist up for Ermanno for fist bump but Ermanno had a hard expression on his face and said "f.u.c.k you vi. Why do you always have to go for my girls?" "You always have the best girls" said Vincenzo. "Now where have I heard that before?" Said Elisio and looked at Arlo. "What? You had a buffet of hot girls. I only feasted at few" said Arlo. Sabina looked at Arlo and Arlo said "that was way back. I don''t want anyone but you now" and kissed her lips. Chapter 41 - 40 Aria, Rose and Vincenzo talked about school time and remembered all the fun times together. Elisio, Ermanno and Arlo talked about business and Sabrina and Sabina talked about how the wedding went and where discussing about the upcoming wedding of Thomas and Julia. They finish dinner and the help served Rose''s pies. "These are delicious Rose" said Sabina. "Yes. I love them all" said Sabrina. "Thank you" said Rose and smiled. Vincenzo leaned and whispered to Rose "I really miss your cupcakes. Damn they tasted good. I specially like the soft cream and the cherry on the top. I loved to suck the cherry and lick the cream. And damn those soft cupcakes. Hmmmm I would love to play with them before eating them thoroughly" Rose giggled and said "don''t be naughty Vinci. You lost your chance. my cupcakes belong to Ermanno now. Only he gets to play and eat them" Vincenzo grunted and Rose giggled some more. Ermanno didn''t like Rose and Vincenzo talking with eachother. He felt possessive. After dinner they all walked to the living room and he pulled Rose to sit next to him and put his hand on her thigh. He squeezed her thigh and leaned to her ear and said "do not leave my side. And stop flirting with my brother" Rose smiled wide and moved even close to Ermanno and said "is my hubby jealous? You look hot when you are jealous daddy" "Stop calling me that. And behave" said Ermanno. Rose bit her lower lip and whispered in his ear "I am not wearing any panties" Ermanno looked at Rose and gulped down and said "I said behave" She smiled and said "I want to use the bathroom. Want to show me where it is? And maybe walkin with me and f.u.c.k me hard. You can cover my mouth with your big hand with long fingers to stop me from m.o.a.ning your name and letting everyone know what you are doing to me?" "No" said Ermanno and looked away. Rose smiled and looked at Vincenzo and said "Vinci want to show me where the bathroom is?" "Sure" smirked Vincenzo. "No need. Come" said Ermanno and pulled Rose with him. Rose smiled and held his hand and walked behind him. "Aww. How cute. He is possessive of her" said Aria. "Possessiveness comes when you love someone. And it''s nice to see he is in the right path of love" said Arlo. "They have been married for few days. How can they be in love so soon?" Asked Vincenzo. "Love just happens. You don''t need a time frame to fall in love. There is one person for everyone. And when you meet them you want only them. You want to protect them, love them and be with them" said Sabina. Vincenzo thought for few seconds and asked "what happens when you don''t realise then that the person is for you and miss the opportunity?" Asked Vincenzo. "You live alone" said Aria and laughed and continued "there is a quote that says ''in the end we only regret the chances we didn''t take'' " Vincenzo didn''t like what Aria said. He excused himself and was about to walk upstairs when he heard m.o.a.ning voices coming from the corridor downstairs behind the stairs. He walked towards the voice and saw Rose on her knees and Ermanno leaning his back on the wall with closed eyes and m.o.a.ning in satisfaction. Vincenzo remembered how Rose would give him blowjobs. He loved how she would never gag. Her blowjobs were the best he had ever got. Vincenzo was getting hard thinking of Rose with him. Ermanno was close so he picked her up and pushed her facing the wall and lifted her dress up from behind. He pushed his d.i.c.k inside her and she m.o.a.ned and Ermanno held her mouth and whispered "don''t make noise little girl". He thrusted inside her hard and fast. Vincenzo wanted to look away but was frozen in his place when he saw Rose looking at him. Ermanno came inside her and close his eyes and put his head on her shoulder behind her head. Ermanno moved his hand from her mouth and held her other shoulder. He still had his d.i.c.k inside her and was panting. Rose still held Vincenzo in her gaze and then Vincenzo was shocked when Rose smiled at him. Vincenzo had wide eyes and came back to senses seeing Ermanno move to straighten his clothes. Vincenzo walked to his room and rushed to his bathroom. He undid his pants and saw that his d.i.c.k was erected for Rose. He stroked himself and came on the bathroom floor. Vincenzo cleaned himself and came out of the bathroom and walked to his closet and opened a drawer with few valuable things. And one of the valuable things he thought was very valuable was the picture of him with Rose together in a amus.e.m.e.nt park. Vincenzo was hugging her from back and she was kissing his cheek. "Are you my missed opportunity, Rosie?" Asked Vincenzo to the picture. The evening ended and Elisio and Sabrina told Ermanno and Rose that they are going back to New York tomorrow morning and next they all will meet at Thomas and Julia''s wedding next month. "Be nice to Rose. Give her time to adjust to you. She is a good girl" said Sabrina. "I will mummy. I love you" said Ermanno and hugged Sabrina. "I love you more"said Sabrina and hugged him back. Rose approached Vincenzo and said "bye Vinci" and hugged him and whispered in his ear "did you like what you saw?" Vincenzo broke the hug and looked at Rose who was smiling at him. Rose ran her hand on his chest and walked away from him swaying her h.i.p.s. She went close to Ermanno and hugged him and kissed his lips. She looked back at Vincenzo and winked at him. Vincenzo was confused to what had happened. ''whats going on?'' thought Vincenzo. Chapter 42 - 41 "Ermannoooooo.... Pleaseeeee.... I am sorry. Stop this" screamed Rose. "No. You need to be punished for misbehaving in a family gathering. You do not make me lose control in front of my family. I don''t like stinking s.e.x when I am hugging my mother. You will stay like this till morning. You are a horny little thing. One night with the vibrator in your cunt will make you aware of what you did wrong and remind you to behave in public and in front of family." Said Ermanno hitting her thigh with a fogger. Rose was laid on the bed n.a.k.e.d in the playroom. She had her hands and legs tied to the four ends of the bed. Ermanno had pushed a vibrator in her core and set it to high. He was hitting her with a fogger every time she came. "Ermannoooooo please stop it. I promise to behave. Please, this is too much." Screamed Rose. "You will stay like this till morning. And you know I get up late" said Ermanno and set the vibrator to medium and left the room. Ermanno woke up the next morning with a smile on his face. He completed his daily routine and walked in the playroom and saw Rose extremely exhausted on the bed. He turned the vibrator off and Rose opened her eyes and looked at Ermanno. "How was the night little girl?" Asked Ermanno. Rose smiled at him and said "I liked it daddy" in an almost whisper. Shock was an understatement to what Ermanno was feeling right now. He un-cuffed her and picked her bridal style and took her to the bathroom in their room. He placed her in the bathtub and turned the warm water on and filled it for her. "Rest little girl. And this punishment will remind you to behave next time." Said Ermanno and left the bathroom. He got dressed and walked to the bathroom and saw Rose coming out of the bathtub. "Need help?" Asked Ermanno. "I think you broke my v.a.g.i.n.a," said Rose. "Hahaha. I haven''t used it completely yet" said Ermanno and gave her a robe to wear. He then helped her wear a long t-shirt and took her down to the living room and after Rose requested for an ice pack he gave it to her and smiled seeing her place the ice pack on her p.u.s.s.y. "Oh god that feels good," said Rose and slept on the couch. "I''ll send in some breakfast," said Ermanno and was about to leave when Rose stopped him and said, "don''t I get a goodbye kiss?" Ermanno leaned in to kiss her and she circled her hands around his neck and pulled him further down and said "I came a million times last time and every time I was thinking of you" "Hmm," said Ermanno and smirked at her and walked away to leave to the office. Vincenzo came into Ermanno''s apartment and searched to find Rose. Ermanno had called Sabina to send some breakfast for Rose and Sabina sent Vincenzo to deliver Rose some breakfast. Vincenzo found Rose on the couch with an ice pack in between her legs. He gulped down looking at the ice pack. "Want a clear view?" Asked Rose. Vincenzo looked up to see Rose smirking at him. He turned away from Rose and asked "what is wrong with you? Why do you have an ice pack.. aahhhh... " "On my p.u.s.s.y?" Completed Rose. Vincenzo was sweating and felt suffocated. "Are you okay?" Asked Vincenzo. "I was naughty last night. So Ermanno punished me" said Rose and continued "want to know what he did?" Asked Rose. "No. It''s between you and your husband. I brought breakfast. Have it." said Vincenzo still looking away and wiping his sweat from his forehead. "Vinci. Why are you not looking at me?" Asked Rose. "You have not dressed appropriately." Said Vincenzo. Rose got up from the couch and walked to Vincenzo and circled her hands around his waist from behind. Vincenzo tensed and removed her hands and turned to look at her and said: "what are you doing?" "Vinci. I love you" said Rose. "Rose. That''s not right. You are married to my brother." Said Vincenzo. "He doesn''t love me. You were there on our wedding day. He forced me to marry him. He even threatened to hurt my family. Vinci, he has always scared me. Even when I was a child he...he... Touched me" said Rose. "Touched you?" Asked Vincenzo. Rose looked up at Vincenzo and started shedding tears and hugged him and said "he is obsessed with me. He used to touch me since I was 10 and now he calls me a little girl and f.u.c.ks me thinking of me as a 10-year-old girl. He lies to me and says I am ugly and said I should not leave the apartment and stay here. I think he will lock me here forever" sobbed Rose. "Oh, Rosie. I don''t know what to say. He is my brother and I do care for you. But i... I don''t know" said Vincenzo. Rose broke the hug and wiped her tears and said "it''s okay. I guess it''s my destiny to get hurt from his hands and die too" "Don''t say that. I will never let that happen" said Vincenzo and hugged her again. Rose Smirked and held him tight. "Rose. Take my number and call me for anything you want I''ll help you as much as I can" said Vincenzo and gave her his number. "Thank you, Vinci. I am scared" said Rose. "Don''t be scared I am there for you?" said Vincenzo and hugged her again and said goodbye and left the apartment. Rose walked up to the bedroom and then into her closet and took out a small box. She opened the box and took out a small pendant and held it in her hand. It was a small pendant inspired by the beauty and the beast. Chapter 43 - 42 Flashback.... 12-year-old Rose was in her room seated on the floor with a table in front of her and was colouring a drawing. She felt someone enter her room from behind her. She held the crayon hard in her hand . She knew who it was. Ermanno entered Rose''s room and sat beside her. He kissed her shoulder and said "hello Mio Rosa" Rose didn''t say anything and Ermanno leaned toward her and bit her shoulder. Rose hissed in pain and looked at Ermanno rubbing her shoulder and asked: "why did you bite me?" "Why didn''t you answer me when I asked you a question? Why is my Rose angry at me?" Asked Ermanno. "You came into my room again," said Rose looking back at her drawing. "But I didn''t sleep with you or touch or kiss you while you slept," said Ermanno. "You.. you... Were making noises," said Rose and continued "and you had your hand in your pants". "You were awake?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. I am afraid to sleep when you are here because I know you will come into my room again." Said Rose. "Why are you afraid? I just like to hold you when I sleep. But after you said you don''t want that I stopped coming to sleep with you. And yesterday I was. ah .. I just wanted to see you" said Ermanno. "Why did you have your hand in your pants?" Asked Rose. "You ask too many questions little girl," said Ermanno irritated. Rose was silent after that and continued colouring. She felt Ermanno leaning in and smelling her hair. He always smelt her. He said he liked how she smelt. "I have a gift for you," said Ermanno. "What ?" Asked Rose. Ermanno removed a small box from his pocket and removed a rose pendant and gave it to her. Rose looked at the pendant and smiled and said "thank you. It''s beautiful" Ermanno removed the chain pendant from the box and helped her wear it around her neck. He leaned in close to her and kissed the crook of her neck. "Won''t you thank me?" Asked Ermanno. "I did," said Rose. "Action speaks louder than words. I want you to show me that you really are thankful. Kiss me" said Ermanno. "I don''t want to. Ray said that when a boy kisses a girl. The girl gets pregnant" said Rose. "Trust me. That''s not how girls get pregnant. I will teach you about it when you grow up. Right now. Just know that whatever I do will not make you pregnant. Okay? Now kiss me" said Ermanno. Rose didn''t want to and Ermanno saw the hesitation and pulled her for a kiss. Ermanno was nice and friendly and Rose never considered his touches dirty until Sofia told Rose that she will get pregnant by Ermanno when he touches her. That''s when Rose started feeling uncomfortable with Ermanno. She thought that Ermanno was one of that bad men who hurt girls. Sofia also showed Rose pictures of her and Ermanno. Sofia said that if Rose told her mom and dad about Ermanno she would show these pictures to them and tell them that it was rose who initiated everything. Rose also knew Sofia recorded them and took pictures. Sofia also had started hitting Rose. Sofia hit her every time Ermanno would spend time with Rose. Which was mostly every day. Today was no different. Ermanno left after some time. Rose sat at the same place sobbing knowing very well that Sofia would come in her room any minute. And as she predicted Sofia came in her room. "He kissed you again," said Sofia and pulled Rose''s hair and Rose screamed in pain. "I told him not to. Please don''t hurt me. Yesterday''s beating is still hurting. Please" begged Rose. "You deserve to be beaten up. You filthy, dirty, ugly girl. I am working so hard to keep him with me and you little girl gets all the attention. Bloody bitch" screamed Sofia and slapped Rose, kicked her and punched her. Sofia was panting standing up looking at Rose lying on the floor. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch," said Sofia and kicked Rose one last time and walked out of her room. Rose held her stomach which was hurting from being kicked and cried till she fell asleep on the same floor she had slept crying after being beaten up by Sofia many times. "What did I do? What is my mistake?" Cried, Rose. Flashback ends... ********************************** Rose shed tears looking at the pendant and asked the same question she had asked a thousand times "what did I do? What is my mistake? No one helped me. No one was ever there. You said you liked me Ermanno. I liked you too. You made so many promises to a child who started to build a future with you in her mind. You touched my skin. Why couldn''t you feel my pain? You sniffed my hair. Why couldn''t you smell my desperation for freedom from being abused by my sister? You are a coward Ermanno who couldn''t stand on your words. You are a coward who showed a child dreams and broke them right in front of her. You are a coward who couldn''t fight for what he liked. You are a coward who abuses girls to prove your masculinity. You are a f.u.c.k.i.n.g fool in thinking that you can get away by making an innocent child feel impure by your touches." Said Rose and paused and continued "money, power, family and your sweet mummy. These are the four pillars you are standing on Ermanno. I will break these pillars one by one and make you fall down from your height. A room with four walls and some toys are not hell Ermanno. Losing everything that you have right in front of you and living a miserable life with no one, alone is hell. And I will create hell for you, my hubby. You will live in hell, you coward. I will rip you off from everything you have." Rose smirked and continued "you f.u.c.k.i.e.d up my mind and made me feel unsafe and dirty by your touches . I was alone and miserable for so long. You molested a child and hid it without getting punished and thought you would get away with it? No hubby. Time to pay up. Welcome to my hell.... Ermanno" Chapter 44 - 43 Ermanno walked into his apartment and saw it dimly lit. He looked down at the floor and saw one shoe in the middle of the room. Ermanno was furious. He walked in further and saw one more shoe. "what the f.u.c.k?" Said Ermanno. He walked in further into the room and saw a t-shirt on the floor and further in saw shorts. He looked back at all the trail of clothes and shoes. He then heard Rose m.o.a.ning. ''if what I am thinking is right. It will be your last day today Rose. You cannot cheat on me'' though Ermanno furious. He walked into the dining area and saw Rose laid on the table wearing socks. Only socks. Ermanno couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Ermanno moved towards Rose and asked, "what is this?" Rose looked at Ermanno and said "this is me wanting you" She sat up and tilted her head and said "welcome home hubby" "Hmm.. there are clothes on the floor," said Ermanno and Rose laughed out loud and said "that''s what you are thinking of? Oh, Ermanno." "I am also thinking of why you are laying here n.a.k.e.d," said Ermanno. Rose bit her lips and got out of the table and hugged his torso and stood on her tippy toes and whispered in hid ear "my princess parts need attention" Ermanno smiled and said "let me guess. That''s what a little say in one of your books" "Yep. If I am going to be your little then I should behave like that too. Right?" Said Rose. Ermanno looked at her and moved his hand from her hip to her stomach and then to her b.o.o.b.s. She m.o.a.ned and closed her eyes. He then moved further up and held her neck. He used his other hand to hold her neck from behind too. Rose opened her eyes when Ermanno started to strangle her. Rose started to pull away but he gripped her tight. "I told you to not play with me because I won''t play fair." Said Ermanno and turned her around and pushed her on the table. She had her feet on the floor and half of her body on the table with her face pressed on it. Ermanno removed his tie and tied her hands behind her and held them. "Do not struggle too much little girl. Want to play little right and want me to play daddy? Guess what? little girls get punished for making a mess and teasing daddy? They get spanked hard" said Ermanno. He removed his belt and held it in his hand. "Let''s start by counting the reasons you are going to be spanked. First, making a mess. I told you I hate mess especially clothes mess. You will be spanked 10 times for that. Second, being n.a.k.e.d outside the bedroom and playroom. My family has the access number to this apartment. What if someone came in? You will be spanked 10 times for your this mistake. You need to remember to dress appropriately all the time. Third, is for touching yourself without my permission. You are not allowed to touch your self little girl especially not without my permission. You will be spanked 10 more for that. Fourth" said Ermanno and pulled Rose by her hair and said "fourth, is for thinking you are hot enough to seduce me to f.u.c.k you. You will get 10 for this reason. Altogether you will be spanked 40 times from my belt" and left her hair and Rose fell back on the table. Rose was struggling to get away and said "Ermanno I am sorry. I thought it would be a great way to welcome you home. Please don''t hit me from the belt. I am sorry" said Rose. "Too late little girl. It''s hard time I make you an obedient submissive. As I said, I have plans for you and for that you need to be obedient. I have been easy going with you now. But from now, you will experience the true me. The dominant me. Now enough of the talks. Let''s make this ass red as blood. Start counting little girl. And every time you stop counting I will start again. And after every spanking say you are sorry. Understand?" "Yes," said Rose scared. Ermanno spanked her once and said, "yes, what?" Rose screamed in pain and started crying but managed to say "yes daddy" Ermanno spanked her again and said "No. Don''t call me that. I don''t like it. Call me sir" "Yes, sir," said Rose. Ermanno spanked her and she cried "three. Sorry sir" "Wrong number. Start from the start. The first two didn''t count in the punishment. Start again.". Said Ermanno and spanked her hard from the belt. Rose screamed in pain and said "one. Sorry sir" "Good girl," said Ermanno and continued to spank her 40 times and she counted and said sorry. Ermanno dropped the belt on the floor and pulled Rose to stand up by pulling her from her neck and said: "did you like that little girl?" Rose just sobbed and said "no. And i. I...I am sorry" "That''s how I want you. Obedient and submissive" said Ermanno and turned her around to face him and pushed her to her knees and unzipped his pants and pushed his d.i.c.k in her mouth. He thrust in her mouth till he was hard as a rock. He then pulled her up and turned her to her stomach and placed her again on the table and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her till he came inside her. Ermanno removed himself and pulled Rose to stand and threw her on his shoulder and walked to their room. He took her to the bathroom and opened the shower. The water was cold so Rose screamed but Ermanno insisted she stand under it. He untied his tie from her hands and removed his clothes too. He washed her and washed himself and both walked out of the bathroom in towels wrapped around their bodies. Chapter 45 - 44 Rose was still sniffing and looking down on the floor standing in the middle of the room and Ermanno had gone out of the room. Rose waited for him without moving from her place. Ermanno came back into his room and saw Rose with pouty lips and looking down on the floor. Ermanno hated when she looked adorable. ''why do you hate it? It''s not like you can''t touch her now. Do what you want to her. Make her do what you want her to do. She is not going to go complain to her parents that you touched her. Or the world is not going to call you a paedophile. She is 20 years now. Don''t stop yourself to touch her. She is yours. Only yours''Said his subconscious. "She is mine" whispered Ermanno to himself. Rose looked up to see Ermanno and he smiled at her. He moved towards her and told her to lie on the bed on her stomach removing her towel. She did as he said and then felt a cold liquid spread on her butt cheeks. Rose m.o.a.ned feeling the pain going numb. "Is it still hurting Mio Rosa?" Asked Ermanno. "Not that much. You have magical fingers Ermanno". "Hahaha. I am sure it''s the cream that made your pain bearable." Said Ermanno. "Na. I am sure it''s your hand''s daddy" smiled Rose. "Don''t call me that Rose. I don''t like it" said Ermanno. Rose moved a little and pulled a pillow under her head and turned to her side to look at Ermanno and said "I don''t understand you. You said you wanted me to be your little then when I act like a little you get angry. And what kind of little doesn''t call her dom daddy?" Ermanno smiled at her and pulled a pillow for himself and faced her and slept on the bed and said "I didn''t tell you I wanted a little from ddlg. I said I wanted you to be my little Rose." That''s when Rose realised what Ermanno wanted. "Little Rose like when I was younger?" Asked Rose. "Yes. My little Rosa. The little girl who would play house with me and paint with me. The one who was so innocent" said Ermanno. "You want me as a 10-12-year-old? Wouldn''t you want a real 10-year-old to play house? I am 20 years now and so not innocent" said Rose. "I never wanted any 10 years old. I only wanted you but... " Said Ermanno but stopped. "But what? Tell me Ermanno" said Rose. "Rose I told you I want to find myself. I want you to be that little girl for me who would colour, play with stuffies and dress in your cotton short dresses. I wanted to do so many things to you when you were young. Now that I can do anything to you. I want to know what I would have really done. I want to see the limit I would have crossed with you" said Ermanno. Rose looked at him for a moment and said "don''t be angry but have you considered therapy?" Ermanno looked at her with a hard expression and said "I need closure not therapy and I know exactly what I need to do to live in peace and I will see to it that after I find my inner peace, I will give you peace too" Rose smiled and thought ''i will take away all your peace''''you little girl will rest in peace once I am done with you'' thought Ermanno. "Are you hungry?" Asked Ermanno and Rose raised her eyebrows and looked down at his d.i.c.k. "You filthy little girl." Said Ermanno. "What? I like your d.i.c.k and I am always hungry for more" said Rose and Ermanno grunted and climbed on her and said "need to make you a good girl" "F.u.c.k the naughtiness out of me. sir" said Ermanno. Ermanno smiled and said "you will address me as sir in the playroom or when I am punishing you. Every time else you call my name, m.o.a.n my name understand?" "Hmmm... Yes.. my Ermanno" said Rose and Ermanno smiled wide and kissed her passionately and the night went by with some more s.e.x, dinner and ended with both lying in each other''s arms. Next morning Ermanno left to the office after breakfast but not before getting a passionate kiss from Rose. "Behave. You don''t want me to stay at home. Right now you are not able to sit but if I stay you won''t be able to walk either." Said Ermanno. "Is that a promise?" Asked Rose biting her lower lip. Ermanno roared and smacked her butt. Rose screamed in pain and rubbed her butt from her hand and made pouty lips. Ermanno smiled and held her face and kissed her lips and walked out of the apartment cause he knew he wouldn''t be able to leave if he stayed for a few more seconds. Rose was cleaning the kitchen when she saw Vincenzo entering the apartment in the CCTV monitor in the kitchen. Rose looked around and took hold of the red onion and slit them into half and held them to her eyes. "Holy f.u.c.k" cursed Rose with the onions burning her eyes. She heard Vincenzo and she fell on her knees and started crying. Vincenzo heard her cry and rushed to see Rose. "Rose. What happened?" Said Vincenzo and went close to her and picked her up to stand and Rose hugged him tightly. "Vinci, he hurt me again last night. He hit me with his belt. Oh god Vinci. He will kill me. Please save me, Vinci. Please" cried, Rose. "Don''t cry, Rosie. I won''t let anything happen to you. I love you too" said Vincenzo. Rose smirked and hugged him tightly. Chapter 46 - 45 "where are you hurt?" Asked Vincenzo. "He hit me on my butt with his belt. Oh god Vinci it hurts. I can''t even sit down." Cried, Rose. "There must be a numbing cream here somewhere. Did you apply it" asked Vincenzo? "Yes. I found it and I applied it. But how do you know about it?" Asked Rose. "I am also a dom in training. And I know the protocol of BDSM. Were you role-playing or were you in the playroom when he hit you?" Asked Vincenzo. "No. He hit me on the dining table. It was not a BDSM play it was pure abuse. He hates me and says he will take revenge for Sofia''s death from me. Vinci, Sofia died in an accident how am I responsible for her death? He is crazy. Oh god, he will kill me" lied Rose and cried. "No Rose. He won''t kill you. He can never. I know him. He is my brother. And... You know what let me talk to him. I know he will listen to me. We all grew up together not like cousins but as brothers." Said Vincenzo. "No Vinci. Don''t do that. He threatened me to ruin my family''s business and lives. I can''t lose my family. I am going to try to work this marriage. I am going to make him realise I am his wife and will try to love him though it will be very difficult cause I love you." Said Rose. "I love you to Rosie. But I can''t betray my brother. Tell me what I should do and I will try to help you with that." Said Vincenzo. Rose hugged him and said "I only want your support in what I want to do. I want your trust and when I can''t handle him anymore I want you to stand by me." "You have my support. I will do my best for you. Rosie, I am going back to college tomorrow. I still have a few more months to graduate. And then I''ll be here in LA with dad. If you need help let me know. I am only a phone call away. And I think he is trying to make you his submissive. So try to co-operate. If you can''t handle it, talk to him. He is a very respected Dom. And I know he forcefully married you but I know you will change his behaviour and make him forget about his revenge with your charm. I lost you, Rosie. And I envy Ermanno to have claimed you as his. I respect your relationship with my brother and will never cross the line between a brother-in-law and sister-in-law but also do remember you will always be my friend and you can always count on me to protect you. All of this is new Rosie. Give it a chance and if you still can''t handle it let me know and together we will find a solution. Okay?" Rose didn''t like he was supporting his brother and not her. Rose moved away from him and stood in front of the kitchen counter and said "you are defending your brother over his abuse on me. I didn''t want to marry him. He forced me to marry him. He is forcing himself on me every day. He is beating me up. You know everything about me. You know my parents care only about their status. They only accepted me now cause I am married to Ermanno Devonte. Oh god, I don''t have anyone who would help me" lied and cried Rose. "Don''t say that. I will support you. All I am saying is that you give him a chance, give this marriage a chance. Men in my family love their wives. I am sure in time you will see that Ermanno will love you too. There must be some reason for you two to have gotten together. Please, Rosie, try to see the good in him and in this marriage. And if you still feel you can''t stay with him. I promise to help you in getting out of this marriage. I promise. Call me anytime you want to talk. I''ll always pick your phone and we can talk as long as you want. Okay, Rosie?" Said Vincenzo turning her to look at him. "You said you love me." Said Rose. "I always will. You are the first girl I ever loved. I can never forget you. But love is not a conquest it''s a feeling and it doesn''t need to be s.e.x.u.a.l either. I love your sweet, innocent and caring nature. I will always love that about you. I will always care and I know we are comfortable with eachother so we can help eachother and stay friends in family." Said Vincenzo. Rose smiled at Vincenzo and said "you talk so mature. Nothing like the guy who always would want to touch and lick my cupcakes and want to shove his d.i.c.k in my mouth" "Okay, I am trying really hard to ignore that you are not wearing any bra and pants so let''s not bring that up." Said Vincenzo. Rose laughed and said "and you are back" Vincenzo laughed with her and after a few minutes left saying he will meet her in person in Thomas and Julia''s wedding. Rose said goodbye to Vincenzo and shook her head. "Can''t believe he would not fall for my sad being abused story. Don''t worry, you will Vinci." Said Rose to herself. Just as she was coming inside the apartment she heard her phone ring. It was Sabrina. Rose smiled and picked the phone and with a hoarse voice said "Hello" "Oh my. What''s wrong Rose? What happened to your voice? Were you crying?" Asked Sabrina. Rose sniffed and said "no. I was not" in an almost whisper. "Don''t lie to me. Tell me what''s wrong" "Mummy. Can I call you mummy?" "Oh, Rose. I will not like if you call me anything else" "Mummy. I don''t think Ermanno is over Sofia and he doesn''t love me. He ... He.. he hits me. Saying I am responsible for her death. Oh, mummy yesterday he hit me with a belt on my butt. I can''t even sit down. Oh, mummy, it hurts so bad. I applied this numbing cream but it still hurts" cried, Rose. Well acted. "Oh god. What do I do? Rose, I thought he will forget about Sofia if he marries. And oh god. Rose please I request you to give him some time. Please make him forget Sofia. And let me talk to him about not hurting you." "NO. No. Please. He will hurt me more. As you said, I will give him time and help him forget Sofia in time. Please do not mention this to anyone. I just couldn''t control myself from telling you. You are like my mother, right? And I can tell you anything and you will keep it between us, right?" "Yes. I am like your mother. And I promise to keep everything between us. And if you ever need me to help you in any way always remember that I will always help you and take your side" Rose Smirked and said "thank you, mummy. And I promise to try my best with Ermanno" "That''s what I expected from you. I know you will make him forget everything and have a happy life with him. Bless you" said Sabrina and they both said goodbye and hung the phone. "You are the sweetest person in the world. Ermanno is definitely like his father" said Rose and laughed out loud. Chapter 47 - 46 Rose was seated.. well lying on her stomach on the couch in the afternoon when she heard the front door open. She stood up and saw Ermanno coming in with some shopping bags. Following him was a doorman with some more bags. Ermanno called the maids and told them to take the bags upstairs and after they have kept the bags they can leave. "You went shopping without me?" Asked Rose. "Yes. Want to see what I bought?" Asked Ermanno excited. Rose smiled at him and said "you are excited" and both started walking up the stairs. They both went into the guest room opposite the playroom and Rose saw all the shopping bags. "Why don''t you see the things I bought for you and till then I''ll change into something comfortable." Said Ermanno. "You are not going back to the office?" Asked Rose. "No. I want to spend the day with my little Rosa" said Ermanno and kissed her lips and left the room. Rose looked back at the bags and started removing the things in them. Rose sat on her floor kneeling and looking at the things in front of her. Ermanno walked into the room and saw her staring at everything. "What do you think?" Asked Ermanno. Rose sat there trying not to cry. She didn''t want to relive the time Ermanno touched her or kissed her. And Sofia would hit her. Rose hated Ermanno for being this pervert who spoilt her childhood and her innocence. "Rose" called Ermanno. Rose came out of her trace and lied "I love them all" There were crayons, colouring books, paints, cotton short dresses, socks, hairpins, hairbands and many more hair accessories. And stuffies. Ermanno picked a beautiful pink dress and said "stand up" Rose stood up and Ermanno removing her long shirt and dressed her in beautiful pink full sleeves off shoulder short dress. ? The dress had frills and looked adorable on Rose. Ermanno smiled at her and said, "I always wanted to dress you up completely." He went through the things and picked up a hairband. He told her to sit on a vanity chair and stood behind her and combed her hair. Rose looked at him from the mirror. He had the widest of a smile. ''what''s wrong with you Ermanno?'' asked Rose thinking to herself. He placed the cutest looking hairband with a large bowl in her hair. ? He then went back to the things and removed the makeup box. He placed the box on the vanity table and opened it and removed pink nail polish. He kneeled in front of her and started applying the nail polish on her nails. "I applied this once on your fingers and you were crying cause I did not apply it right. I practised after that. But never got the chance to apply it again. Look mio Rosa I know to apply nail polish neatly" smiled Ermanno concentrating on his task. Rose sat there without saying anything. Rose smiled at him when she saw him blow on her nails for them to dry. ''seriously? You find a grown-up man applying nail polish and blowing at it cute enough to smile?'' asked her subconscious. ''yes'' said Rose to herself and smiled. Ermanno saw her smiled and asked, "do you like it?" "It''s perfect," said Rose. '' you are as f.u.c.k.i.e.d up as he is'' said her subconscious. Ermanno walked away again to the things and picked up a pair of socks and dressed her in them. ? "They are adorable," said Rose. "They are." Said Ermanno and looked at Rose and caressed her cheek and said "you look adorable mio Rosa. What do you want to do next?" Rose looked around and looked back at him and said "I want to name the stuffies" Ermanno smiled wide and said "I bought only a few. We can buy many more later." "Okay. Let''s see who we have" said Rose and walked to the stuffies. She picked the four stuffies and Ermanno said her to come and sit on his lap. She sat on his lap and both laughed and discussed on the names for the stuffies. Ermanno was very happy to be spending time with Rose like they were before. Innocent and happy. Ermanno didn''t want to touch her b.o.o.b.s or finger her v.a.g.i.n.a. She was sitting in his lap and all he could think of how cute she looked talking about her new best friends. Chapter 48 - 47 Ermanno had his eyes closed but felt small kisses behind his neck. "Get up hubby. It''s 8 am. The birds are planning for lunch and the world has already completed half of its daily chores." Whispered Rose from behind him. "First, didn''t I tell you to not wake me up? Second, why are whispering from behind?" Asked Ermanno. "First, you told me to not wake you up early. It''s 8 am now. And second, you said you didn''t want to see my face first thing in the morning so I am waking you from behind" said Rose. Ermanno smiled at her cuteness. "Are you smiling hubby?" Asked Rose. Ermanno got out of the bed and picked his sweats and wore them. He looked for his t-shirt and saw Rose wearing his shirt and smiling at him. "Why are you wearing my t-shirt?" Asked Ermanno. "Cause it smells like you," said Rose and pulled the shirt to her nose and smelled it. Ermanno placed his knee on the bed and moved his hand over her feet and pulled her towards him. Rose laughed and Ermanno leaned down to her face and said "you think this all is funny little girl? I told you I will throw you out of the balcony if you wake me up. Didn''t I?" Rose giggled and said "yep. But you can''t really throw me out" Ermanno smirked and threw her on his shoulder and walked out of the room and down the stairs. "Ermanno you can''t be serious. We live in the 65 floors for god sake. My brain will fly out if I will be thrown from here." Said Rose. "You should have thought about it before little girl," said Ermanno. He turned towards the balcony that''s when Rose spotted Vincenzo looking at them with wide eyes and open mouth. "Vinci, my hero. Save me from this villain of a husband who is going to throw me out of the balcony" screamed Rose. Ermanno stopped walking and turned to see Vincenzo standing the living room. Vincenzo raised his eyebrows and said "f.u.c.k bro. How badly did you beat her ass up? It''s turning blue for f.u.c.k sake" Ermanno looked at what Vincenzo was seeing. Rose''s shirt had risen and her ass was in full display. Ermanno dropped Rose to her feet and she ran to Vincenzo and circled her hands around his waist and said "oh Vinci save me" Ermanno rolled his eyes and said "Rose come here" Rose went behind Vincenzo and held his jacket and said "no. You were serious about throwing me out of the balcony." "Well I warned you," said Ermanno. "Are you kidding me?" Asked Vincenzo to Ermanno. "You know what forget it. By the way, what are you doing here?" Asked Ermanno. "I came to say goodbye. I am leaving to New York" said Vincenzo and turned to Rose and said "I''ll see you soon in New York" and Rose smiled and said "if I am alive by then" "Don''t say that. And if he misbehaves or harms you let me know" said Vincenzo. "And what the f.u.c.k would you do?" Asked Ermanno. "I''ll tell Sabrina mummy," said Vincenzo. Ermanno rolled his eyes again and walked away from them to the kitchen to get some water. He definitely was looking at them whisper to eachother while drinking from his water bottle. "Did he hurt you again?" Asked Vincenzo. "No. Just was verbally abusing and today wanted to throw me out of the balcony," said Rose. "He wouldn''t have." Said Vincenzo. "What if he had?" Asked Rose. "Trust me he wouldn''t have. I know him. Now give me a hug goodbye. I''ll see you soon" said Vincenzo and Rose hugged him and Ermanno squeezed the water bottle and squashed it. Vincenzo looked back at Ermanno and said "bye bro" and looked at Rose and said "take care. And remember I am only a phone call away". Rose went up to her tippy toes and kissed his cheek and said goodbye. Vincenzo left the apartment and Rose looked at the furious Ermanno. Rose smiled wide and walked to Ermanno and he slapped her hard and she fell on the floor. Rose looked up at Ermanno with tears in her eyes. "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g whore. Both you sisters are whores. Am I not enough that you f.u.c.k.i.n.g want my brother too? Didn''t I tell you to stop flirting with him? Next time I will f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurt you so bad that you will need to go to the ER. Understand?" Said Ermanno and stormed out of the room and walked up to his bedroom. Rose held her hand on her cheek and stood up. She turned around to see Vincenzo standing at the entrance. "Vinci" called Rose. "I forgot my helmet. Rose are you okay?" said Vincenzo and was about to approach her but she stopped him and said "please leave Vinci" and turned around to go to the kitchen. Vincenzo stood there seeing Rose silently cry in the kitchen. He took his helmet and stormed out of the apartment banging the door close. Rose turned to look at the entrance and smirked. ''now you will be on my side Vinci''. Thought Rose. Ermanno walked down the stairs dressed in his suit and looked at Rose one last time and walked out of the apartment. "Asshole" cursed Rose and walked to her bedroom. She showered and dressed in jeans and a crop top and looked at herself in the mirror. "Bloody hell" cursed Rose again and saw a swelling getting formed around her cheek. Rose smiled and said to herself "someone should see this" She picked her phone and called Sabina. "Hello," said Sabina. "Hi. Is this a good time to call you or are you busy?" Asked Rose. "Oh god don''t be formal Rose. You can call me anytime. Tell me what''s in your mind?" Asked Sabina. "Actually it''s a bit embarrassing. You see, my periods are due soon and I can''t go out as for Ermanno''s instructions and I don''t know anyone who can help me with this. The maids don''t even speak English and I just don''t know... " Said Rose and Sabina laughed and said "how about we hang out today and I''ll take you out for shopping and lunch and you can buy everything you want" "Oh, you are a saviour. Thank you so much." Said Rose. "Okay then I''ll pick you by noon," said Sabina and they both said goodbye and hung the phone. Rose was seated in the dining area when she heard the doorbell. Rose looked into the CCTV monitor and saw it was Sabina. Rose wore large sunglasses and opened the door. Sabina was shocked to see Rose in sunglasses. Sabina walked into the apartment and asked: "what''s with the sunglasses?" "I..ahh. I am ready to go so.," said Rose. Sabina went close to Rose and removed her glasses and gasped. "Oh dear. You are bruising. Please don''t tell me you fell" said Sabina. Rose didn''t say anything and just hugged Sabina and started crying. "Rose don''t cry dear. Come sit" said Sabina and pulled her to sit on the couch. "Now tell me what happened. Did Ermanno hit you?" Asked Sabina. "He only married me to hurt me. I didn''t want to marry him. And now I don''t know what to do" cried, Rose. Sabina consoled her and told her to have patience. They both ended up spending the day together and Rose bought the required things from the pharmacy and a few more things from the mall. Sabina was fun and Rose and her clicked well. Listening to Rose talk about how Ermanno called her a whore though she was a v.i.r.g.i.n when she married made Sabina mad. Sabina didn''t like that he would even curse Sofia who was dead. "Please don''t say this to anyone." Said Rose and Sabina only smiled at her. Rose knew very well Sabina will definitely tell this to Sabrina. Chapter 49 - 48 "Thank you so much for taking care of Rose. I wish they were here. But I am glad they have you and Arlo there." Said Sabrina. "You don''t need to thank me. We are family and you were right, Rose is a sweet girl just like you. But I am scared for her. Ermanno is like Elisio but Elisio loved you and yet hurt you. Whereas Ermanno married her to hurt her. He is still accusing her of Sofia''s dead and oh god you had to see the bruise on her cheek. Living with Dom as your husband and knowing very well the difference between abuse and BDSM, I can tell he is abusing her physically. And she was forced to marry, we all are a witness of that. What do think we should do?" Asked Sabina. "We all made a pack of not letting men abuse us or any other women in and outside our family. We promised to stand by eachother. To god''s grace, we never had to fight within our family. But if it comes a time we will fight for her. I will fight for her let it be against my own son. For now, I think we should let Rose know we have her back." Said Sabrina. "You know what I think. I think we should let her know we have her back but also help her work on her marriage. A good girl can make a good man out of any man. Maybe with our support, she can change him and once he forgets Sofia he can live a peaceful life with Rose." Said Sabina. "You are right. We should do that" said Sabrina. "And don''t worry about here. I got it covered." Said Sabina. "Thank you," said Sabrina and smiled and then both said goodbye and hung the phone. Sabrina was seated in front of the phone and staring at it and was deep in thought when she heard a whisper in her ear "what are you doing fiore?" Sabrina jumped in horror and held her hands on her chest. Elisio laughed out loud and said "you get scared so easy" "That''s not fair," said Sabrina with pouty lips. "A Mio Fiore," said Elisio and kissed her lips and continued "hmm you taste good. I wanna taste more" said Elisio and leaned in for another kiss when Sabrina said, "why are you here at this time?" "Ouch. That hurt" said Elisio. "I meant. It''s the middle of the day." Said Sabrina. "I had a headache and thought a good mid-day s.e.x would help. You are my medicine Mio Fiore" said Elisio and kissed Sabrina. Sabrina giggled and said "how about I get you some tea and a painkiller first and then we could nap together and when we get up we can work on other activities" Elisio grunted and agreed and went up the stairs to their room. Sabrina carried tea for Elisio to their room and found him in the bathroom. Sabrina placed the tea on the nightstand and removed her phone from her long Maxy dress and called Ermanno. "Hey mom," said Ermanno. "Hello. How is my baby?" Asked Sabrina. "I am good. What''s up?" "Not much. Just wanted to know about your honeymoon plans" "Mom I am busy now. I''ll plan about it later or not at all. I don''t see the reason for it" "Ermanno. Honeymoon is the time you both spend together to know eachother and create memories. I want you to go on your honeymoon. It''s an order" "Hahaha. it''s cute when you order something. Fine. I''ll plan on something." "Ermanno. I also want you to give your 100 per cent to this marriage. Baby, give Rose a chance. And treat her well. A person never forgets if they are being physically or mentally abused. It scars them for life. And no matter how many times you ask for their forgiveness. It''s hard for them to forget and forgive. Even if they forgive, they can never forget. Don''t do anything you will regret later. Cause you can never take back what you have done. All that stays is regret." "I''ll keep that in mind mom." "Bye my love," said Sabrina and hung the phone. She looked up and saw Elisio standing in the middle of the room looking at her and he asked: "so you have never forgotten?" Chapter 50 - 49 "I have forgiven you but I can''t forget." Said Sabrina and continued "and you have not forgotten what happened too. You still give Arlo a hard time" "Arlo tried to r.a.p.e you. We lost a child because he assaulted you and led you for your miscarriage." Said Elisio. "I haven''t forgotten about that child who I lost. But Elisio we lost it and made peace with it. I can still see Arlo with guilt in his eyes. But we all moved on for this family to not break and our children to grow up together and be better than we are. Elisio you care of the child you never knew. What about the child we have?" Asked Elisio. "What about him?" Asked Elisio. "He is being rough with Rose. Sabina saw a bruise on Rose''s cheek. Rose said that Ermanno said to Rose that he married Rose to hurt her. I am worried" said Sabrina. "What would you expect fiore? I told you it''s a bad idea to get him married to Rose. I say we don''t interfere in their relationship. Everyone takes time to figure out where they stand in their relationship. Give them time to figure out. For god sake, they are only married for a week." Said Elisio and walked close to Sabrina and kneeled in front of her and continued "Fiore, he is well trained Dom. He won''t hurt her bad. But if we do come to know he is hurting her bad and without her content, we will intervene. But till then, let''s give them some time" Sabrina nodded and Elisio caressed her cheek and said "can I get a smile on my Fiore''s beautiful face" Sabrina smiled and kissed his lips. "I love you Elisio." Said Sabrina and Elisio said "you should and I love you too Mio Fiore. Now how about you start off with the activities you promised" Sabrina giggled and Elisio got up and kissed her passionately. .................................... "Ahhh... Oh god... Oh god... " Screamed Rose being pounded roughly from behind by Ermanno. He had taken her d.o.g.g.y style and was circling his fingers on her p.u.s.s.y in one hand and squeezing her b.o.o.b.s in another. "Oh god Ermanno this is too much" screamed Rose. "Do you want me to stop?" Asked Ermanno. "God no. Please..... harder" m.o.a.ned screamed Rose. Ermanno grunted and pounded inside her harder. Rose was screaming and m.o.a.ning loudly. She came again for the fourth time tonight and Ermanno followed her behind. Rose fell on the bed and Ermanno fell on her. "Am I forgiven?" Asked Ermanno panting heavily. "If.. this is... How... You are.. going to.. ask for... Forgiveness.." said Rose breathing in between words and continued "you can f.u.c.k.i.n.g slit my throat and you will be forgiven". Ermanno laughed and said "I have other plans for you" and removed himself from inside her and slept on his back beside her. Rose turned to look at him and moved close to him and put her head on his chest and said "if you are planning to kill me. Then do it while f.u.c.k.i.n.g me hard." Ermanno ran his fingers in her hair and smiled and said "you f.u.c.k.i.n.g nympho" Rose giggled and said "only for you" and closed her eyes. Ermanno smiled at her and played with her hair. Rose smiled still having her eyes closed and said "don''t stare at me. You will fall in love" and opened her eyes. "Don''t worry. I have full control over myself" said Ermanno. "Hmm... I think you already love me and cannot live without me" and started climbing on him and continued "you like my b.o.o.b.s and are whipped by my tight p.u.s.s.y" "You have a filthy mouth. And no, I have seen better pussies than yours. " Said Ermanno. "But mine is special because it been touched only by you. So it''s especially yours." Said Rose and slept on his chest. "What do you think you are doing little girl?" Asked Ermanno seeing her sleep on him. "I want to sleep on you. You are warm." Said Rose and hugged him. Ermanno smiled and wrapped his arms around her and said "by the way. We are going on our honeymoon" "Really? Where?" Asked Rose still laying her head on his chest. "Vatican City," said Ermanno. Rose opened her eyes and looked at Ermanno smiling at her. "What did you say?" Asked Rose. "You heard me," said Ermanno. Rose screamed and sat up straddling Ermanno''s torso and jumped up and down and said "oh my god.. oh my god. I love you. I love you... I love you" and started kissing his face. Ermanno laughed out loud seeing her childish behaviour. "When are we leaving? Oh my god, I have to pack." Said Rose. "We live at how fast you can pack," said Ermanno and Rose screamed again and ran into the bathroom to take a shower and change. Ermanno laughed seeing how excited she got. Rose came out of the bathroom and pulled Ermanno out of the bed and pushed him into the bathroom to take a bath. Till then she packed clothes, shoes, makeup and toiletries for herself. She then stood in front of Ermanno''s clothes trying to decide for him when he came into the closet. "Give me the clothes you wish to take. I''ll pack them" said Rose. Ermanno picked few t-shirts, few jeans, boxers and two perfumes and gave it to Rose. Rose looked at the things and asked: "that''s it?" "We will be there for the weekend. How many clothes do you want for two days?" Asked Ermanno getting dressed. "Two days? That''s it?" Asked Rose. "Yep. Take it or leave it" said Ermanno. "Are you taking me to our honeymoon cause someone told you?" Asked Rose. "Yes. Mom wants us to make memories. So that''s that" said Ermanno zipping his pants. Rose smiled and asked "you really love her, don''t you? And listen to everything she says." "My whole existence relies on her. I can''t imagine a day without talking to her or seeing her." Smiled Ermanno and Rose smirked at him and thought ''you will exist in her haterade soon Ermanno. You will experience how it feels to be hated by your beloved'' ..................................... Chapter 51 Rose smiled and kissed his lips and said "where there is hate there is love. You hate me now because you loved me. I''ll remind you your love for me and then we will live loving eachother" "You have too much of faith little girl," said Ermanno. "My faith has got me into your pants. A little more persistence and I will live in your heart." Said Rose and started walking in front of him. Ermanno couldn''t deny the attraction and now spending time with her made him forget his reason to hate her. Rose climbed up a chair and looked at Ermanno and said "come on hubby give me a piggyback ride" Ermanno laughed out loud and shook his head and went close to her and she climbed on his back. "Wait I want to take a picture," said Rose and clicked a selfie. She then requested a person nearby to take their picture. In this picture, Rose kissed Ermanno''s cheek still at his back. Ermanno lost himself in her childishness and actually enjoyed the rest of the day. Rose took multiple pictures. She was clinging to him and he held her close. They ate ice-cream with Rose seated on his lap and took pictures of her licking Ermanno''s cheek. Ermanno''s OCD kicked in and he wiped his cheek with wet wipes. "You don''t mind me licking your d.i.c.k and balls" teased Rose. "Behave little girl. And I bath after s.e.x" said Ermanno. "Hmm... So want to go to a hotel and bang me?" Said Rose. "Filthy filthy little girl you are," said Ermanno and stood up and spanked her ass. "Only for you baby," said Rose. Ermanno and Rose took their car to the hotel and Rose straddled Ermanno in the back of the car. "Rose behave the driver can see us," said Ermanno. Rose looked behind her and said to the driver "we are in our honeymoon and we have only two days to madly fall in love with eachother so look upfront and drive and don''t worry you won''t see any tits" and looked back at Ermanno who was amused and smiling. Rose leaned in and kissed him passionately. They reached the hotel and Rose hurried him to get in their suite. She pulled him for a kiss in the elevator and was touching his erect d.i.c.k. "Mio Rosa you better take care of me when we reach the room. You better finish what you started" said Ermanno panting being turned on by Rose''s touches and kisses. "Don''t worry I have plans for you?" said Rose and giggled and ran to their suite as soon as the elevator door opened. Ermanno ran behind her loosing the composed persona he carried all the time. Rose opened the door and threw her shoes in the corner. Ermanno looked at her shoes and heard Rose say " Ermanno concentrate here" Ermanno looked at her and saw her remove her t-shirt and unbuttoning her jeans. Ermanno removed his shoes and went close to Rose and held her waist and pulled her for a kiss and pushed his hand inside her jeans. Rose held him tight by circling her arms around his neck. Rose m.o.a.ned and grind on his hand She removed his shirt and he removed her bra. She unbuttoned his jeans and he pulled her jeans off. He removed his jeans too and turned Rose to her stomach and pushed her to the nearby wall and squeezed her butt. He kneeled down on the floor and kissed, squeezed and bit her butt cheeks. "I want your butt tonight" and sucked on it. He removed her panties and turned her around and lifted her right feet and placed it on his shoulder and started eating her. "Oh god, Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose. Ermanno ate her till she came in his mouth. He licked her clean and stood up and said "you are delicious Mio Rosa" "Hmm.. tell me you love me Ermanno," said Rose. Ermanno ignored her and started kissing her. Rose pushed him to sit on the couch and straddled him and said "tell me you love me" He ignored her again and squeezed and sucked her b.o.o.b.s. Rose knew he was ignoring her so she got up from the couch and ran to the bedroom and locked the door. Ermanno was taken back at her sudden action and went towards the bedroom and tried opening the door. He banged on the door and screamed "Rose, this is not funny. You can''t leave me all turned on. Came out and finish what you started." "Tell me you love me and I''ll open the door and f.u.c.k you till you beg me to stop." Screamed Rose. "Rose. I am warning you" said Ermanno and banged the door. Rose didn''t say anything and sat on the bed. Ermanno was beyond furious but he looked down at his painfull erection and knew what he had to do. "I love you, Rose," said Ermanno. Rose smiled wide and went close to the door and asked: "what did you say?" Ermanno fisted his hand and repeated "I love you, Mio Rosa" Rose bit her lower lip and opened the door to see Ermanno bleeding fire from his eyes. Rose''s smile died and was replaced with fear. Ermanno moved in the room and held her by her throat and pushed her to the bed. "I told you to not play games with me little girl. You wanted my love. Now you will see the love I can give you" said Ermanno and turned her to her stomach and pushed two fingers roughly in her core. Rose hissed in pain from the sudden action. But m.o.a.ned after being finger f.u.c.k.i.e.d by Ermanno. "You like that?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes" m.o.a.ned Rose and called his name. "My name sounds so f.u.c.k.i.n.g e.r.o.t.i.c when you m.o.a.n it." Said Ermanno. Rose screamed m.o.a.ned when she came on his fingers. He removed his fingers and pushed one of the fingers in her asshole. "Ermanno what are you doing?" Asked Rose uncomfortable being touched there. "Loving you." And pushed in the other finger and moved it in and out. "Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose. Ermanno removed his fingers and held her hair and pulled her to face her. He pushed her down to the level of his d.i.c.k and pushed his d.i.c.k in her mouth. He thrust in her till he could feel his pre-c.u.m leaking. He removed his d.i.c.k from her mouth and turned her around again and pulled her ass up in the air. He held her hands behind her and held them in one hand. He then positioned himself on her ass and slowly pushed himself inside her. Rose resisted and was about to scream but Ermanno pushed her head into the bed and muffled her scream. He pushed himself completely inside her and let go of her head. Rose breathe heavily and tried to wiggle herself out of his grip. "Please Ermanno that hurts" begged Rose. "You wanted my love. I love rough" said Ermanno and started thrusting in and out of her. Rose screamed in pain and didn''t want this. Ermanno came in her ass and removed himself. Rose couldn''t believe how much it hurt. She cried from the pain. Chapter 51 - 50 Sabrina was in the dining area platting breakfast for Vincenzo when Elisio and Enrique came in the room who were discussing business early in the morning. "When did you come to New York?" Asked Elisio to Vincenzo. "Just last night. I will be going to my dorm after breakfast" said Vincenzo. "Mummy did you tell Ruby I''ll be having breakfast here," asked Enrique taking a seat on the table. "Yes. I did. Now eat up. You are losing weight, Enrique. Don''t work too hard" said Sabrina. Enrique pulled Sabrina close and whispered "tell your husband to give me less work" Sabrina giggled and whispered back "I''ll tell him" Enrique winked at Sabrina and Elisio shook his head, of course, he could here them. "So any news on the newlyweds?" Asked Enrique. "They are off to their honeymoon. Though it''s only for a weekend" said Sabrina serving Elisio his breakfast. "Do you think it will be safe for Rose?" Asked Vincenzo. "What do you mean?" Asked Enrique. Vincenzo looked at the three in front of him looking at him with a questionable look so he said "I mean you know with .. ahhhh... With. " "What is it a boy?" Asked Elisio with authority. Vincenzo huffed and said "Ermanno can be a little violent sometimes and I just worry for Rose''s safety. Rose is a good friend of mine and I have witnessed Ermanno being physical with her. He slapped her and said that next time he would hurt her so bad that she would end up in the ER" Sabrina placed her hand on her mouth in shock and said "he can''t do that" "You saw that in front of you and didn''t do anything?" Asked Enrique. "What do you expect me to do? Beat him up. Look I gave Rose my number and told her that I will help her if she needs. But I am never going to go against my brother for a girl." Said Vincenzo. "That girl is also a human. Do not call yourself a friend if you can''t be by her as a true friend" said Enrique. "Look. He is a Dom. You wouldn''t understand. She is his wife. It''s obvious that she will be his submissive. Everyone needs time to get used to this lifestyle. Ermanno will train her soon and for that he needs time. If that''s what he is doing. But if he abusing her and not training her that''s when you can interfere. until then we have to be patient" said Vincenzo. "This boy needs a proper lesson." Said Elisio. "I think we should let dad talk to him. Ermanno listens to dad" said Vincenzo. "You are right. I''ll tell Arlo to talk to him" said Elisio. Enrique saw Sabrina worried so he held her hand and said "you thought us to be fair to everyone. And stand against the wrong. We will make him right or else help Rose if she needs us." "I hope it doesn''t go that far. I have faith in Rose. She will change him. He will see that love exists and when he falls in love with her, he will be a better person" said Sabrina. "I am sure she will," said Enrique smiling at Sabrina. Elisio knew his son very well. He was his father''s son. Elisio wanted Sabrina''s faith to come true cause he couldn''t see his beloved wife with a broken heart. ......... Ermanno and Rose reached Vatican City the next morning and now were standing in the St. Peter''s Square which is a large plaza located directly in front of St. Peter''s Basilica in the Vatican City.Ermanno looked at Rose and asked "ready?" "Ermanno I am nervous. Look at the crowd. What if am lost. You don''t even love me enough to find me." Said Rose with pouty lips. "I have plans for you Rose. I won''t lose you so soon." Said Ermanno. "We need to discuss these plans sometime soon. But as of now, I am going to glue myself to you. I am horrible with directions. I get lost pretty fast." Said Rose and held Ermanno''s hand and hugged his arm. Ermanno didn''t mind the closeness nor did he mind her holding his hand. Ermanno and Rose walked in the museum and Rose had the biggest smile on her face. They discussed every statue every painting and Ermanno loved how informed Rose was about the museum. Rose stood now in the Sistine Chapel adoring the beautiful ceiling.There was a divider in the middle of the chapel to stop the tourist to enter the other side of the chapel. Ermanno walked her in further and held a VVIP card to the man on the doorway of the divider and the man let them in. Rose looked at Ermanno in shock and he said "money and power makes things happen. Now enjoy the view" and looked up at the ceiling. Rose smiled at Ermanno and looked up at the ceiling. "Ermanno look at that famous ''creation of Adam'' painting" pointed Rose to one of the very famous painting.Ermanno smiled and looked at the painting. They left the chapel and walked around the museum some more talking and sharing facts. "Did you know The Sistine Chapel ceiling is painted in fresco. It''s a method of painting that is done on very fresh, still damp plaster that has been applied to the wall. The artist paints on to the plaster with water-soluble pigments and goes from start to finished details on each area" said Rose being proud to tell Ermanno about it. "Really?" Asked Ermanno amused. Ofcourse he knew it. "I bet you didn''t know that, huh?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smiled and went close to her and kissed her lips. "What was that for?" Asked Rose. "For being adorable Mio Rosa," said Ermanno. "I love you Ermanno. Tell me you love me too," said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and said "I hate you, Rose. I hate you more than you could imagine" Chapter 52 Ermanno laid beside her and panted heavily. He looked at Rose who was looking at the other side and sobbing. "Do you love me now?" Asked Ermanno. Rose turned to look at Ermanno. Ermanno couldn''t believe what he saw next. Rose with teary eyes smiled at him. "This doesn''t scare me. It was my first anal so it of course hurt. You do this few more times and I will enjoy it as much as you will. When we go back home place a butt plug in me for some time and you can go in easy" Ermanno had wide eyes and open mouth and asked: "what''s wrong with you?" Rose laughed and wiped her tears and hissed in pain when she turned to look at him and said "you are not the only one f.u.c.k.i.e.d up in your mind Ermanno. There are a lot of us. And you are not the only one who is stuck in the past. You are not the only one who has not moved on. You are not the only one who is hiding from the world. Everyone has a secret in their heart. And I know your secret." "And what is that?" Asked Ermanno. "You have loved me from the first day you met me. You have always wanted me. You want me to be yours mentally, physically and s.e.x.u.a.lly. You have been scared to own me before because I was a child. Now that I am yours you want to relive the time we lost because you were too scared to ruin your families name by being a paedophile" said Rose coming close to him. "I am not a paedophile. I didn''t want any other little girl but you. I hate you for bringing impure thoughts in my mind." said Ermanno. Rose smiled and kissed his lips and said "you hated me because you couldn''t stop yourself to love me. What are you angry about now? I am yours and I am not going anywhere. Use me" and kissed his lips "touch me" and kissed his cheek "kiss me" and kissed his other cheek "f.u.c.k me" and kissed his neck "and love me" and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno looked at her and said "I hated you for so long" "Love me forever now. Stop being miserable. Too often we give others the power of controlling our emotions. Replace fear, hate and anger with love and you will be free. " Said, Rose. Ermanno held her face in his palm and asked: "who said that?" "I don''t know I read it once in love quotes in google," said Rose and Ermanno laughed and hugged her. "I love you Ermanno," said Rose. Ermanno smiled and said "I love you too Mio Rosa. WOW... That felt good" "You should love me. I am awesome" said Rose. "But you are still ugly" teased Ermanno. "Well close your eyes and concentrate on your task. Which is f.u.c.k.i.n.g my p.u.s.s.y, mouth and ass" said Rose. "Filthy, dirty little girl," said Ermanno and kissed her and asked "so was this your plan? To make me realise I love you?" "I have a master plan too which will be revealed at the very end," said Rose. "Hmm.. can''t wait," said Ermanno and pulled her close and kissed her more. They cleaned themselves and Rose ordered some fast food for a late-night snack and two painkillers for her ass. Ermanno passed on snack and said he was tired and would like an early night. "Too tired old man?" Teased Rose and earned a smack on her butt. Rose rubbed her ass and said, "what''s with you and my ass?" "I like it, baby," said Ermanno and winked at her. Rose circled her arms around his neck and said: "I like it too baby" and kissed his lips and went out of the room wearing a bathrobe. Ermanno smiled and slept on the bed. ''so, you love her now?'' asked his subconscious. "Why not" whispered Ermanno and closed his eyes smiling. Rose was watching funny videos on her phone when she received a phone call from Vincenzo. Rose got up from her place and went to the bedroom door and locked it from outside and walked out to the balcony and sat at the very end of the balcony and received his call. Vincenzo was heartbroken to hear Rosa cry and when she told him that he anal f.u.c.k.i.e.d her without lube or oil he was furious. "Vinci he will kill me" fake cried Rose and whispered. "Don''t worry Rose I know what to do?" said Vincenzo. "Vinci, don''t do anything stupid." Said Rose. "Don''t worry I am not going to do anything. But I know who will help" said Vincenzo and Rose smirked. Chapter 53 "And why is this your concern?" Asked Arlo. "Dad, how can this not be? She is my childhood friend. My first girlfriend. Damn I was in love with her at one point of my life" said Vincenzo. "You are 22. In that time you fell in love and out of it?" Asked Arlo. "Dad it''s easy to fall in love when the girls got pretty assets." Said Vincenzo. "That''s not love. But anyway I''ll let you figure this out in your time. But as of for now. I am not interfering in a husband and wife relationship. Ermanno is a very well trained Dom and I will not believe he is abusing his own wife. He had issues in the past but he is composed and collected now. And that''s what I said Elisio too when he called me." said Arlo. "Come on dad. Just talk to him. He will listen to you. Just ask him what his deal is" said, Vincenzo. "Fine, I''ll talk to him when he returns." Said Arlo. "Thanks, dad. You are the best" said Vincenzo and hung the phone. ................... Rose was sleeping on her stomach and Ermanno was drawing patterns on her back. "Mio Rosa, la mia Bella rosa nel giardino di spine. avrei desiderato non averti mai incontrato. sarei stato meno incarnate. (My Rose, my beautiful rose in the garden of thorns. I wished I never met you. I would have been less f.u.c.k.i.e.d up)." Said Ermanno. "ora che divertimento c''¨¨? ( now what''s the fun in that?" said Rose. "You speak Italian?" Asked Ermanno. "Martina is Italian and she speaks more Italian and less English." Said Rose. "Hmm. now would you get up already" said Ermanno? "I can''t. My husband loved me too much last night. I am bumped out" said Rose and laughed and continued "get it" and laughed some more. Ermanno laughed with her and said, "what if I bribe you?" "There is nothing you can say that will make me leave this cloud of heaven," said Rose. "Rose.... Have you heard of shower s.e.x?" Asked Ermanno smirking. "Okay I am up," said Rose and stood up the bed. N.a.k.e.d. Ermanno laid back on the bed and said: "what got you excited?" "You said shower s.e.x," said Rose. "Yes. I asked if you knew about it?" Asked Ermanno. Rose narrowed her eyes to Ermanno and sat on him straddling his torso and said "that''s cheating. I got excited about shower s.e.x. Now come one let''s do it in the shower." "Make me dirty first to take a shower." Said Ermanno. "You have no idea the number of ideas I am having to make you dirty. And one of it is I could lick you all over your body" said Rose. "Or you could ride me," said Ermanno. Rose looked at his d.i.c.k and said "it''s dead" "Make it alive baby," said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno and smirked and said "you naughty dirty boy. Oh no, you are my man" Rose went low and held his d.i.c.k in her hand and moved it up and down and then sucked it. When he was hard, she rode him with all her energy. She bounced on his d.i.c.k holding his hands in her''s. She came first and Ermanno came next in her. He pulled her to his chest and laid her on him. Rose was panting and smiling. They both came down from their high and as promised Ermanno had shower s.e.x with Rose. "I am never going to have a bath alone ever" announced Rose lying flat on her back spread out on the bed exhausted in a bathrobe. Ermanno smiled at her and climbed beside her and said "I would like to accompany you" Rose hugged him and said "every time?" "Everytime," said Ermanno and kissed her. Rose smiled and looked at him and said "your mom is a genius. Do you know that? She knew why the honeymoon is important. And as she hoped you are madly in love with me again" "Well, she is awesome. And yes I am madly in love with you again. Do you love me?" Asked Ermanno. "More ways you can know hubby," said Rose. "Hmmm... What do you want to do today?" Asked Ermanno. "I want you to express your new-found love to me on this bed whole day," said Rose seductively. "I am starting to like you more and more," said Ermanno. "Why did you hate me again?" Asked Rose. "Can''t remember. Too p.u.s.s.y whipped now" said Ermanno and climbed on her completely and discarded her bathrobe and both spent the whole day.. well I guess loving eachother. Ermanno and Rose came into their apartment in LA with Ermanno carrying Rose bridal style Sunday evening. "Now that''s how you carry your bride to your new home" screamed Rose holding the champagne bottle in her hand. They both were heavily drinking since they boarded the plane. And now were completely drunk. "I think I will drop you now. The room is spinning" said Ermanno. "Drop me on your d.i.c.k" laughed rose and Ermanno really did drop her and fell on her on the floor. "You ass, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g dropped me" cried, Rose. "Sorry. But in my defence I did warn you I was going to drop you" said Ermanno climbing on her and placing his head on her chest. "You dead log get off me. You are heavy" said Rose and tried pushing him away. "But I like your chest. It''s so soft." Said Ermanno. "You are sleeping on my b.o.o.b.s," said Rose. "Hmm. I like them" said Ermanno and hugged her more. "I can''t breathe," said Rose and Ermanno moved from her and slept on the floor. Rose got up and said "get up. Sleep on the bed." "No come here it''s nice here," said Ermanno. "Ermanno you are sleeping on the floor with germs," said Rose and that''s all it took for Ermanno to stand up and shed his clothes and Rose pulled him to the bedroom. Chapter 54 Ermanno passed out on the bed and Rose was removing his shoes and pants when his phone made a noise notifying that he has received a message. Rose removed his phone and saw Sabrina and his picture on the screen. Rose smiled and opened the phone and was shocked to see he didn''t have any locks. "Dumbass," said Rose and went through his messages. Then she remembered that this was a great time to clone his phone and add a chip in it to divert his texts and send it to her. And maybe she could send some texts from him to others. And that''s what she did. She was well prepared for everything. "I did have 5 years to plan it all" silent laughed Rose at her evil plan. After finishing she went back to the bedroom and saw Ermanno still sleeping on the bed. She went out of the room and down the stairs and into the kitchen. She made herself a sandwich and sat on the dining table and looked more in his phone. She was going through some messages on his phone and saw him text a lot to Sabrina, EJ and Arlo. She even saw a group in WhatsApp called the Devonte which had all the Devonte. "I should add myself in this" and she added herself in. Her phone chimed with messages from many Devonte''s welcoming her to the group. She smiled and then received a private message from Arlo in Ermanno''s phone saying he needs to talk to Ermanno about his relationship with Rose. Rose messages Arlo from Ermanno''s phone telling him not to interfere in his personal matter. Arlo wrote back saying if Ermanno was out of his mind to talk to him this way. To which Rose replied, of course, from Ermanno''s phone that, Arlo should act like an uncle and not try to be his father. Of course, Arlo didn''t like that Ermanno was being insensitive and messaged him that he should not be disrespectful and act responsibly to not only him and also Rose. Rose smirked and wrote ''i will do what I please with her. And I would appreciate if you would mind your own kid and tell him to stay away from Rose. He has been close to her before and I would appreciate he would keep his distance from her''Arlo was shocked to know Vincenzo made advances towards Rose. Arlo felt like the whole world was spinning. He didn''t want his son to go through the same regret and shame he went through. Rose deleted her conversation with Arlo and then went through EJ''s texts which said that Ermanno needs to move on from the idea of killing Rose and giving the marriage a chance. "Kill me? Ya. Dream on it" said, Rose. And sent EJ a text saying ''i will kill her after I am satisfied with using her''EJ instantly texted back ''don''t go so low man. You can find many more pussies. But killing her after using her? That''s really really low. She is human. And what if Sabrina comes to know what you are up to?'' ''i know what I want. So f.u.c.k.i.n.g keep your opinion to yourself'' ''you are a lost cause man. But remember, it was Sabrina who thought us to support the weak and stand against injustice. So if it comes to a point where we have to choose. It''s obvious everyone will choose Rose against your f.u.c.k.i.e.d up thoughts of killing her'' ''i will do what I want to so, f.u.c.k off'' wrote Rose and laughed out loud. ''f.u.c.k you'' texted EJ. "This is fun," said Rose. Just as she was about to go up the stairs she heard her phone ring. It was Vincenzo. She smiled and picked the phone. "How are you?" Asked Vincenzo. "I am good. He took me to Italy and left me in the room and only came to see me to force himself on me and brought me back. He was out drinking and came back now and forced himself on me again and now is passed out on the bed. Vinci what did I do to deserve this?" asked Rose in a sad voice. "Rose. Sabrina mummy has faith in you. For her sake I want you to try working out with Ermanno. She is very important to us. And seeing her sad makes us all sad. Please, Rose. How about you give him a chance till Thomas and Julius wedding. If you still can''t handle him we will think of something. Okay?" Said Vincenzo. "Okay. I''ll do it cause you want me to. I really do love you Vinci" said Rose. "Thank you, Rose." Said Vincenzo trying to ignore that Rose said I love you to him. Rose went up to her room and slept on the other side of the bed and stretched and said: "got so much of work done today." And looked at Ermanno and went close to him and kissed his lips and said "my hubby is in trouble" and giggled. She hugged him and slept on his chest. Arlo had a bottle of scotch in his hand and a cigar in his other hand. He was seated in his study in darkness. "Darkness only hides the pain not heals it," said Sabina walking in the study. "Exactly darkness hides it well," said Arlo. Sabina went close to Arlo and straddled him on his chair and said: "what''s troubling you?" "My dark past doesn''t let go of me. I don''t want it to spread its wings on my children" said Arlo with tears in his eyes and suddenly he felt a pain in his chest and couldn''t breathe. Sabina stood up from his lap and screamed for help. The guards rushed in and took Arlo to the car and took him to the hospital. Ermanno was in deep sleep when he heard his phone ring. He opens his eyes to see Rose in his arms and smiles. He picks his phone and hears Sabina crying and saying Arlo is in the hospital. Ermanno wakes Rose and her face goes pale listening to Arlo being in the hospital. ''What have I done?" Thought Rose. Chapter 55 Ermanno rushed to the hospital with Rose right behind him. Guilt was eating Rose from inside. ''you are responsible for him to be here'' screamed her subconscious. Ermanno spotted Sabina crying outside the emergency room. Sabina spotted Ermanno and hugged him and cried out loud. "Don''t worry he will be fine." Said Ermanno and hugged her back and held her tight. Rose stood at a little distance and was praying for Arlo. A doctor came out and all three impatiently looked at him to know what was wrong. "He is fine and there is nothing to worry about. He had a minor gastrointestinal problem which usually is caused by stress. I have given him injections and soon will shift him to the ward. You can see him then. I would suggest he takes rest and skip work for a few days." Said the doctor and Ermanno nodded and smiled at Sabina who thanked the doctor. "I was so scared," said Sabina. "He is the strongest man I know. He is my rock. Nothing can happen to him. Ever. " Said Ermanno. Sabina nodded and smiled at him. She then looked at Rose shedding tears. Sabina went close to her and wiped her tears and said "you are so sensitive. You don''t even know him so well." "I.. I.. I got scared. I don''t like hospitals and I just want him to be okay" said Rose looking down enable to meet her eyes to say how guilty she felt for his condition. "Sabrina was right you are a good girl," said Sabina and hugged her. Rose looked at Ermanno and saw him smiling at Rose.As soon as everyone came to know about Arlo, all jumped into their private jets to reach LA. Arlo was shifted to a private room and Sabina was seated with Rose in the room. Ermanno went out to talk to Elisio on the phone. Sabina was holding Arlo''s hand. He was unconscious. Sabrina looked at Rose and asked, "weren''t you on your honeymoon?" "We just came back few hours back." Said Rose. "You went for only two days. How was it?" Asked Sabina. "It was good," said Rose. "Hmm.. you know you can tell me anything, right?" Said Sabina. "Yes. I have decided to work on my marriage. Give myself and Ermanno to adjust to eachother. He may have scared me but he won''t be able to push me away so easily" said Rose. "I am proud of you. Sabrina will be very happy to hear this. Rose, we women have the power to make a house everyone''s home. We also have the power to completely destroy a home. We just need to choose who we want to be." Said Sabina. Rose smiled and nodded. Ermanno came into the room and said "everyone is coming. Rose, if you want you can go home" "I am family. I will stay." Said Rose. Ermanno smiled at Rose which Sabina noticed and looked at Rose smiling. Everyone in the hospital made the way seeing the Devonte''s walking in. Zeke was in the first front to see his son. Elisio, Isaiah and Nevio followed him behind impatient to see their baby brother. Sabrina, Ella, Ambryl and Lily with Sarah, Elisio mother came in next. Vincenzo, EJ, Enrique and Aria came in last. Sabina, Rose and Ermanno saw everyone and stood from their place. Sabina hugged Sabrina and shed tears. Lily, Ambryl and Ella consoled her. Zeke stood at Arlo''s right and Sarah stood at his left and looked at Arlo. Everyone else circled his bed. Ermanno was telling everyone what had happened when Arlo opened his eyes. He looked at everyone and asked, "what did I do?" Everyone laughed and Zeke moved his hand on his forehead and said "you scared us" "I am sorry," said Arlo. "I am just glad you are okay," said Zeke and kissed Arlo''s forehead with tears in his eyes. Sarah smiled at Zeke and said "you have always been so sensitive when it came to the kids" "And how are you so calm?" Asked Zeke. "I am practical," said Sarah. "And perfect," said Elisio smiling at Sarah. "Sorry to interrupt but why am I here in the hospital?" Asked Arlo. "You had gas," said Isaiah. "That''s it?" Said Arlo. "You had a gastrointestinal problem," said Aria. "Potahto potato. It''s the same thing. Don''t worry you''ll live. By the way, the doctor seems to mention that it may be due to stress. What''s stressing you?" Said Isaiah. "He has been handling the LA office all by himself for a long time now." Said Nevio. "Few more months and I would be with you dad," said Vincenzo. "Look I don''t have anything to stress. And maybe its something I ate or something. I have always tasted the hotel food to approve. So maybe that''s what it is" said Arlo trying to get up but Elisio stopped him and said, "stay back tough guy." "I wanna go home. I don''t like hospitals" said Arlo. "Yes. You are coming home with us to New York. And there is not going to be any discussion about it" said Zeke. "Who is going to take care of the office here?" Asked Arlo. "Let us worry about it baby brother," said Nevio. "Technically I am your baby brother," said EJ. "Na. You were no fun. Brothers beat up eachother. We were only beaten up by you when you were young and we could not even hit you back." said Nevio. "You know he is all grown up," said Arlo looking at his brothers. "Oh ya. We have not noticed that. If we pick on you, it won''t be called child abuse" said Isaiah and went close to EJ and held his shoulder. "Hmm," said Nevio and held his other shoulder. Elisio looked at Arlo and said, "want to experience what a big brother feels like?" "Hell yes," said Arlo. EJ gulped down and called "d-dad" "You know, Elisio scared the good out of the three boys and made them very good boys. I think I am going to hand you to him." Said Zeke. "Do you know what he did to us?" Whispered Isaiah in EJ''s ear and continued "when I was 5 he came into my room and wanted to play with me and infant Nevio. I wanted to play cars but Elisio wanted to play ''let''s see who bleeds the most''." EJ looked terrified and looked at Elisio smirking and Elisio said "I wanted to play that game but mummy stopped me" "And he cut off my pinky," said Arlo. "I wanted to cut off his d.i.c.k," said Elisio and EJ held his d.i.c.k in his hand and said "I don''t want brother bonding. I want my d.i.c.k. Junior Elisio is hard to handle I can''t handle senior" Chapter 56 Everyone laughed and Zeke was happy to see Arlo laughing with them and not in stress. "So dad, no one hit you, huh? So that''s why you are the way you are?" Asked Ermanno seated near Sarah. "I didn''t hit you to boy that''s why you are the way you are. But it''s never too late to straighten you in a boxing ring" said Elisio. "You would lose dad," said Ermanno. "Challenge excepted," said Elisio with a hard expression. Everyone left to Arlo''s mansion except Sabina and Vincenzo. Aria left with Sabrina after she was promised to be back in the morning. All the men sat in Arlo''s study discussing business. "I can''t believe he was in stress. But the stress of what?" Asked Isaiah. "Once he gets better we need to have a chat with him," said Zeke. "So who is going to take care of the office here?" Asked Nevio. "I think you should do it Ermanno. You are here anyways" said Enrique. Ermanno nodded and said "okay" "Are you sure you can handle it? Or do you need any assistance? We are aware that your computer work takes a lot of time" said Elisio. "I will give it my best. And if I can''t handle anything I''ll ask for assistance" said Ermanno. "I know you can do it. I have faith in you" said Enrique and continued "and always remember who you are representing. When you walk in any Devonte business organisation you are not only representing yourself but each and every one of us" Ermanno smiled and said "yes dad" Everyone laughed and Enrique snickered and said: "you do know that that''s what Elisio uncle told me when I took over as CEO." "I was sure he did" then Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "that''s why I said yes dad. Cause I was sure these are the words of the great Elisio Devonte" Elisio smiled looking at Ermanno. "You both are weird. The way you express your love to eachother is f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" said EJ. "There are only two in this world," said Isaiah and all laughed out loud. Sabrina packed breakfast for Arlo and left early to the hospital the next day. She walked in and saw Vincenzo passed out in the waiting room just beside the room and Sabina sleeping on the couch in the room. "She is tired," said Arlo. Sabrina looked at Arlo and nodded and said "you scared us" "Sorry," said Arlo. "It''s okay. As far as it was not anything serious and you are okay" said Sabrina and placed the breakfast basket on the side table. "How are you feeling?" Asked Sabrina removing the breakfast from the picnic basket. When she didn''t get an answer from Arlo she looked at him who had tears looking at her. "Arlo" called Sabrina confused. "Have you forgiven me completely?" Asked Arlo. Sabrina thought for few minutes and asked "oh my god Arlo. Is that what caused this? Arlo, I would not have forgiven myself if something happened to you for this reason. We moved on for our kids. I forgave you, Arlo. You can''t live your life with this one guilt." "I can''t forgive myself even today. I tried to r.a.p.e you and forced myself on you and for that, you lost your child. I didn''t know you were pregnant. God how can you forgive me" cried, Arlo. "God forgives the biggest of sins if asked for forgiveness with a clear heart. I am no one close. I forgave you a long time back. Please don''t torcher yourself for something you have already been forgiven for. Please move on Arlo. Please if not for anyone but for your children. And forgive me if I ever made you feel guilty" cried Sabrina holding his hands. "Please don''t say that" cried, Arlo. "I promise you, I have forgiven you. I would not have allowed you to call me flower if I didn''t forgive you" said Sabrina. "You are my flower," said Arlo. "No, she is my Fiore. And get your hands off my Fiore" said Elisio coming in the room. "I saw her first," said Arlo wiping his tears. "But she has always been mine. And I forgive you too" said Elisio. "Who asked your forgiveness?" said Arlo. "I am giving it anyways," said Elisio and continued "leave her before I cut off another finger" Arlo smirked and looked at Sabrina and pulled her and kissed her hand and got out of bed and ran out of the room. "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g ass I''ll kill you," said Elisio and tried to catch him and ran behind him. Sabrina laughed at them and suddenly started crying. She then felt Sabina hugging her and Sabrina cried Koreans said "I have forgiven him. I have forgiven him". "I know," said Sabina and both hugged eachother. No one was aware that Vincenzo was listening all the conversation between Arlo and Sabrina. Vincenzo clenched his teeth and didn''t understand what to think. Be ashamed of his father or feel sorry for Sabrina who he called mummy and considered her as his own mother. Chapter 57 Everyone left to New York the next morning except Vincenzo and Sarah who were accompanying Arlo and Sabina to New York in the afternoon. Everyone loved Rose who was comfortable with everyone and served breakfast along side Sabrina. Even Elisio praised how well Rose cooked the Italian breakfast casserole for breakfast. Ermanno was seated in the breakfast table with everyone when he looked at his phone with crease on his forehead. He then smirked and looked up at Rose who was busy talking with all the women. Rose turned and looked at Ermanno and then looked at his phone in his hand. She looked up at him and smiled. Ermanno smiled back at her. ''he is so dumb'' thought Rose. After breakfast everyone started leaving and Ermanno pulled Rose close by her waist and asked "do you want me to drop you to the apartment?" Sabrina was the last to leave and was talking to Sabina when she saw Rose in Ermanno''s arms. "No. I''ll stay with Sabina aunt and leave to our apartment when they all leave to New York" said Rose. "Hmm... Okay. Tell me you love me" said Ermanno. Rose smiled and said "I love you" and kissed his lips. Sabrina looked away smiling and Sabina smiled too and said "she is a good girl. Hope you were right when you said she will make him better person" "I really hope so. But also wish he is good to her. I don''t want her to be in an abusive relationship" said Sabrina. "Let''s give them time" said Sabina and Sabrina nodded. Ermanno hugged Sabrina sidewise and held her close and walked her out of the mansion. "Be nice" said Sabrina kissing his cheek and left his side and sat in the car with Elisio. Everyone left and Ermanno looked at Sabina and said "Vincenzo will discharge Arlo uncle and bring him here and then you and Sarah grandma can leave for New York with them. If you need me, call me" Sabina nodded and then Ermanno looked at Rose and said goodbye and got into his car and drove off. "He drives his own car" said Rose. "Yes. He and EJ used to drive formula 1 races. But Sabrina and Ambryl begged them to stop. They love cars a bit more than the others." Laughed Sabina and got inside the mansion. Rose stood outside for a minute alone and then smirked and whispered to herself "He drives his own car. Noted" Arlo was seated in the passenger seat with Vincenzo who was concentrating on his driving. "I am okay" said Arlo. "I am glad" said Vincenzo. "You haven''t spoken to me since morning" said Arlo. "Lot in my mind dad" said Vincenzo. "What''s bugging you?" Asked Arlo. "I heard your conversations with Sabrina mom today morning" said Vincenzo holding the shearing wheel tight. "Oh. Do you hate me know?" Asked Arlo looking down at his lap. "If Sabrina mom has forgiven you. Then I am no one. But I want to know from you, why?" Asked Vincenzo. "Why... I.. Sabrina.. " started Arlo but was stopped by Vincenzo who said "no. I don''t want to know why you did what you did. Cause I know we all make stupid decisions which we are responsible for ourselves. What I want to know is why you stressed on it now?" Arlo huffed and said "Ermanno thinks you are getting close to Rose and when I thought about it all my past came back to me and I didn''t want you to make the same mistake as I did." "Did Sabrina mom love you too?" Asked Vincenzo. "No. She may not have even fallen in love with Elisio by then. But she respected her marriage vows and worked hard on her marriage and refused me many times" said Arlo. "Dad I assure you that there is nothing between me and Rose. And if me talking to her would stress you then I know I may sound like a complete ass but f.u.c.k her. I can give up a thousand Rose for you but can never do anything which will put you in shame or in bad health. Please never stress for me. And if you ever think I am at wrong, please correct me but never scare us" said Vincenzo with tears in his eyes parking the car in front of the mansion. Arlo smiled and said "I am proud that I am blessed with a good child who is way better than me" "Na. You are the best. I have always seen you as hero and now can also see as a human" said Vincenzo and both father and son came out of the car and walked in the mansion. Vincenzo smiled at Rose and soon got busy filling the cars with luggage for their departure to New York. Soon Arlo, Sabina, Sarah and Vincenzo left to the airport. All Vincenzo said to Rose before leaving was "take care" "Hmm.. strange. No goodbye hug" said Rose and pouted her lips and then left to her apartment without giving it too much of thought. Ermanno walked into his apartment in the evening and smelled home cooked food. He walked to the kitchen and saw Rose near the kitchen sink dressed in a short pink dress with fluffy sleeves and a bow behind her. She was wearing frill socks and black 4inches heels. ?"Mio Rosa" called Ermanno. Rose turned to look at him and smiled. She went close to him and hugged him and kissed his lips and asked "how was your day?" "Too much of work. Dad was right I may need help to manage both my office and Arlo uncle''s office." "Make me your assistance. I love to help." Said Rose Ermanno smiled at her and held her hair from behind her head and pulled her for a passionate kiss. He broke the kiss and said "you will be perfect as my assistant but for now I want to play with you" "Play with me as you please. But after dinner." Said Rose. "I have always loved you and hated you cause I didn''t want to love you but couldn''t stop. I love you and will love you till your last breath. I want to use this time we have together loving you to the fullest." Said Ermanno. "I am not going anywhere" said Rose. "Hmm" said Ermanno and kissed him again. Chapter 58 Ermanno made Rose his assistant. He had another assistant who did major work and hired few more people in his office to take care of the progress of his master computer. Rose was very happy to see her plan working at full speed. In one month of time Rose had secretly made Ermanno sign all his property, shares in Devonte companies in her name. She even made him sign the half ownership of his computer business to her name. Ermanno had nothing in his name in the end of the month. She would hide doc.u.ments inbetween other doc.u.ments and tell him that she has read them carefully. He only smiled at her and signed to everything she made him sign. In return Rose played with him as his little girl. Coloured with him and wore cute dresses and f.u.c.k.i.e.d him till he couldn''t c.u.m any more. Anytime they played the BDSM games Rose would push Ermanno to hit her more. And then would cry to Sabina saying he abused her again. Vincenzo refused few of Rose''s calls saying he was concentrating on his finals and his father''s health. Rose would pick Ermanno''s personal calls and would tell his family members that he was busy. Sabrina was hurt the most being rejected by Ermanno unaware it was Rose who was not letting him talk to her. Rose would even text from Ermanno phone to his family members and be rude to them. Everyone started hating his behaviour and soon stopped calling him. Ermanno was busy with both businesses full day and Rose took over his nights. Rose kept him busy for him to have no time for his family. After more than a month Ermanno was going to meet his family tomorrow. They both were to leave tonight. Ermanno was bathing and Rose was packing few last minute things. She came out from her closet to see he was still in the bathroom. She picked his phone and was shocked to see he had a lock. She was still figuring out how to open his phone when she felt two hands holding her hands from behind. Ermanno held her hands and opened his phone and said "sorry Mio Rosa. I understand you were busy in packing today so I locked my phone for few minutes when I was in the office when you were not there with me." And kissed her neck. "I-i was just... " Started Rose but Ermanno cut her and said "it''s okay Mio Rosa. I know" "What do you know?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smiled and walked away to his closet. Rose walked in the closet and saw him all dressed up to leave for the airport. Ermanno saw her and smiled and walked to her and said "I know everything Mio Rosa. I know you buged my phone. I know the doc.u.ments you made me sign. I know the texts you send on my name. I know it all" "Why didn''t you say anything?" Asked Rose. "I want you to take everything you want from me and get some peace and be happy. Money never excited me cause since I was very young I have seen people with nothing and be happy. Mummy always said it''s your inner peace that makes you happy and not money. If it''s money that you want for you to be happy then take everything you want, take it all Mio Rosa." Said Ermanno. "You are not angry?" Asked Rose. "Replace fear, anger and hate with love and you will be free. I am free. I know myself now. I am not a phedophil. I wanted you before and was angry at you for making me fall in love with you. And now I want you not as a little Rose but as my wife who will spend the time we have together as one." Said Ermanno and held her by her waist and continued "are you happy by owning everything I have?" Rose looked at Ermanno and said "you still have something I want" "What?" Asked Ermanno. Rose smiled and said "I want your mother''s love. I want it for me. I want her to hate you and stay away from you" Ermanno didn''t like what she said and was about to say something but couldn''t because he felt a sting behind his neck and started feeling dizzy. He fell on the floor and the last thing he saw was Rose with tears in her eyes and a hard expression. Ermanno woke up seated on his chair in his playroom. His hands and legs were tied to the chair. He looked at the knots and saw it was loosely tied and with little effort he could pull out of it. He looked up and saw Rose seated on the floor cross-legged looking at him. "How long was a out?" Asked Ermanno very calmly. "Half an hour. Just enough time for me to tie you up" said Rose. "You dragged me here?" Asked Ermanno. "No. I had help. Our doorman likes me" said Rose. "Why Mio Rosa?" Asked Ermanno. "Why do you think Ermanno? You f.u.c.k.i.e.d me up. Do you have any idea what mental effect a child goes through after being molested? And you got away with it. And you thought you would never pay for it? My parents never loved me, Sofia hit me and Thomas spent his whole life in boarding school. No one was there to help me get away from you. You were my nightmare. I hated your touches. No one likes to be touched without permission. You never asked but always demanded on touching me. You need to pay for your sins. I want to rip you off from everything you have. Including your sweet mummy''s love." Chapter 59 "You cannot get away with this little girl. And my mother can never hate me, you are delusional. Mio Rosa, I agree with all your punishments that you give to me. I wanted you dead because you made me fall in love with you when you were a child. But now I am confident enough to say it out loud that I am not a paedophile. When you spent time with me as my little Rose I realised I just liked the little cute things that you did. It was not s.e.x.u.a.l. I only got attracted to you when you came back from England. Your newly developed body screamed at me to touch you. But I promise Mio Rosa, I would have waited for you to turn 18 to express my love to you. Baby, you need to believe me when I say I was confused and scared too. I didn''t know what was going on with me. I didn''t get time to think about what is the attraction I was having towards you." Said Ermanno. "Don''t sweet talk me into believing your words Ermanno. I have been planning this for a long time. I would have liked to do this after a few more months but I guess it''s time. Your family already hates you and for your mother, one more little push and she will not want to see your face." Said Rose. Ermanno clenched his teeth and said "Rose take every last penny I own. F.u.c.k.i.n.g drain every last drop of blood from my body but leave my mother alone. There is no way I can withstand her hate or stay away from her." Rose smiled and said "you do realise you have only talked to her for a few seconds throughout this whole month. I saw to it that you were with someone important to give her call to you so that you could hang-up her phone early without talking to her more. She was really heartbroken Ermanno. Do you have any idea how many times she has called to talk to you?" "Rose. You didn''t?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, I did hubby. I talked to her and even apologized for your behaviour. She doesn''t hate you yet though. She was so understanding. She said it''s okay if she didn''t get to talk to you as far as she knows you are happy and healthy. I would love to be loved by a mom like that." Said Rose and then looked at Ermanno and smirked and continued "I wonder how it would feel to be hated by a mom like that? Guess you will find out soon." And laughed out loud and started walking out of the room. Ermanno sat there on his chair deep in thought. He could easily get out of the tied ropes which were very weakly tied but he sat there wanting to know more about Rose''s intentions. Rose came inside the room with a large glass of smoothy. She was drinking it from a straw. Even being tied up by her and played. He still couldn''t stop adoring her. She was looking cute wearing her denim shorts and crop top and those damn f.u.c.k.i.n.g socks. Ermanno was looking at her socks when Rose came close to him and sat on his lap. Ermann looked at her and then she offered him her smoothie. He took a sip and thanked her. Rose wrapped a hand around his neck and said "you know Sofia would beat the shit out of me when you would spend time with me. And oh boy.. when you kissed me, I would have to sleep on the floor because I would be in complete pain and couldn''t even reach my bed and would pass out on the floor." She paused and asked "you said your mom would cry for you coming in your room. No one came to check on me if I was dead or alive." "I am sorry Mio Rosa. Let me make up to all that I have done wrong to you. Give me a chance and leave my mother out of this. She is too innocent for these games" said Ermanno. "Too late my hubby. I am too close to get what I want. Look" said Rose placing her smoothie glass on the table behind her. She removed Ermanno''s phone from her pocket and showed it to him and said "see. Your mom is so desperate to meet you." And showed him texts from Sabrina. "Let me read it for you. ''hello love. I know you have been busy and it''s okay. I miss you though.'' Next text. ''hey, baby. Not heard from you for a while. Rose said you will call but you didn''t. It''s okay though. I am happy that Rose is there to take care of you. Love you always'' There are more. ''i am too excited to see you. This is the longest we have not talked to eachother but it''s okay I know you are busy. I''ll make all your favourite dishes tonight. Can''t wait to see you. Please text me when you will reach here. And don''t worry I''ll wait for your arrival. I will be awake. And when you reach here maybe spend some time with me. Bye, my love''. Aw.. So cute." Ermanno couldn''t believe Sabrina was this sad to not talk to him. He felt so guilty. All he was doing was working and spending the rest of the time with Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose with anger but Rose was smiling and said "there is more. Now want to know what your response to her message was? See... ''mummy I don''t think I can spend time with you. I mean I am not a child any more. I have commitments. And don''t wait up, I''ll be there when I''ll be there'' Ouch.. that is so arrogant Ermanno. How can be so rude to your mother?" asked Rose. Ermanno didn''t say anything but fisted his hand. Just then Sabrina messaged back. "Hmm.. let''s see what she is saying. ''oh. It''s okay if you can''t spend time with me. I''ll be happy to just see you. And I''ll wait up anyways. Safe journey my baby. Love you always.'' God, she is not even human. She doesn''t get angry at you at all" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "she is in pain because of you. I know she would be crying right now. I was ready to accept all your punishments Rose. But you crossed the line by involving my mother into it." Said Ermanno. "What will you do? You are a coward Ermanno. You can''t do shit. All that will happen to you is what you deserve. Now sleep my baby" said Rose and Ermanno felt another prick at the back of his neck. Rose dialled Sabrina''s number from her phone. Ermanno was feeling dizzy and Rose held him to close to her chest. All Ermanno heard before closing his eyes were "mummy, help me" by Rose whispering. Chapter 60 Ermanno again woke up and now had wide eyes looking at the scene in front of him. Rose was laid on the floor n.a.k.e.d, all beaten up, bleeding and was m.o.a.ning with a vibrator in her cunt. "Rose" called Ermanno. Rose looked up at him and smiled a weak smile with her bruised lip. "Hey, sleepyhead. Good you are up" said Rose and removed the vibrator and limped to him. "Who hit you?" Asked Ermanno. "I hit me," said Rose unbuttoning his pants and removing his d.i.c.k out. She started moving her hand up and down his shaft. "Rose please tell me. What''s happening?" Said Ermanno. "F.u.c.k me, c.u.m inside me and I''ll tell you everything," said Rose and started sucking his d.i.c.k. Once he was hard she climbed on him and straddled him and pushed his d.i.c.k inside her. She hissed in pain as it hurt now as she had the vibrator in for a while. She was sore. Ermanno and Rose were panting after he came inside her. Rose looked at Ermanno and held his face between her two hands and kissed him. After she broke the kiss she removed herself from him and zipped his pants. She walked to the table in the corner with his c.u.m still dripping down her thighs and picked a knife. She turned to look at him and walked to him and held the knife to his throat and asked: "what if I kill you right now?" Ermanno smiled and said "If that''s what will make you happy. Do it. But first, tell me what are you up to and who beat you up?" Rose removed the knife from his throat and sat down on the floor and then laid down. They both were silent for few minutes and then Rose said "I whipped myself, banged my face and head on the wall and put the vibrator up my cunt to make it look like you were f.u.c.k.i.n.g me for a while. Well more like raping me. If a medical test is done on me your c.u.m will be evidence to prove I was forced upon by you" "You are my wife," said Ermanno. "Haven''t you heard of marital r.a.p.e?" Said Rose and laughed out loud and continued "so as I was saying. I have built an image of you in front of your family from past one month saying and crying to them that you have been abusing me physically. And it''s not just BDSM games but you abuse me saying you hate me and want to kill me because you are still blaming me for Sofia''s death. And today I called your mom asking for help. I told her that you have hit me badly and are going to kill me." "I won''t kill you.. just yet," said Ermanno with anger. Rose looked at him and said "I told her you hit me and she believes it. Now when she sees me dead, she will believe you killed me" Ermanno was confused to what she said but soon had wide eyes seeing what Rose did. Rose held the knife in her left hand slit her right wrist. Ermanno struggled to get the ropes and saw Rose smile at him and then she said "you were a great f.u.c.k Ermanno. I wished we had more time together. And I really wished our child saw the world." And placed her hand on her stomach. Ermanno''s world Froze for a few seconds. He came back to his senses and screamed and broke the ropes and went close to Rose and held her wrist tight. "Loosing too much of blood is not good for the baby and mother" laughed Rose and soon started closing her eyes. Ermanno screamed at her to open her eyes but she didn''t respond. He lifted her bridal style and took her to his room and rapped her in a bedsheet and ran out to the lift and took her to his car and drove to the hospital. Ermanno was shedding tears and praying that God wouldn''t make him go through the same pain he when through before. And this time he didn''t want Rose to die with his child. Chapter 62 - 61 Ermanno was pacing outside the OT waiting to get a word from the doctor on Rose when a police officer approached him and said "Mr Ermanno Devonte. We got a complaint from the hospital that your wife was brought in after being beaten up, r.a.p.ed and with a slit wrist. Are you responsible for her condition?" Ermanno shook his head and said "no" "Do you know who is?" Asked the officer. Ermanno thought for a second and said "I will answer you with my lawyer present" The office looked at him and said "sir, you are not to leave these premises or the state without our permission. You are the prime suspect. I hope you co-operate." Ermanno nodded. The officer stood at the very end of the corridor of the OT talking to his partner and looking at Ermanno. Ermanno called his family lawyer who took care of things here in LA. The lawyer immediately got into action and called the commissioner to try getting a bail if Ermanno is being arrested cause there is no way anyone will believe Rose did this all to herself. After waiting for what seemed like an eternity a doctor came out of the OT. "Are you the husband?" Asked the old female doctor. Ermanno knew he had lost this female doctor to being hated as an abusive husband by her tone in which she asked him the question but he was patient enough to know Rose''s condition. "Yes. Is she okay?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. But she was beaten up real bad. I mean whipped. Why do you even have a whip in your house? What are you a cowboy?" Asked the doctor. "How about I tell you why I have a f.u.c.k.i.n.g whip in my house after you tell me how my wife is?" Said Ermanno with grinding teeth. "Hmm. I don''t want to know now. Anyways, she is okay. Like you would care. But I have reported you, mister. You are going to jail. And I have done a whole examination on her. I want your s.e.m.e.n to prove you are the one who r.a.p.ed her. I mean raping her while she was pregnant? And beating her up and then what? Tell me, it was not you who slit her wrist?" Listening to the doctor the officer came in closer to hear her speak. "I didn''t do any of those things to her" screamed Ermanno. "Calm down Mr Devonte." Said the officer. "I am calm," said Ermanno taking a deep breath and asked the doctor "how is the baby?" "It''s fine. Strong as it''s mother" said the doctor. "Is she awake. We need a statement." Said the officer. "She will be awake soon. Till then I want this man to give me his s.e.m.e.n" said the doctor. "I am not giving you shit," said Ermanno. "I don''t want your stool sample. I want your seminal fluid." Said the doctor. Ermanno was thinking of so many ways he could kill this doctor. Ermanno''s lawyer rushed in the hospital and saw the three arguing. "Hello everyone what seems to be the issue here?" Asked Mr Matt Stevenson, the lawyer. "He is refusing to give his s.e.m.e.n sample," said the doctor. Matt looked at Ermanno and then looked at the doctor and smiled and said "mam. How about we get the statement from Mrs Devonte and then ask him to give his.. whatever you want from him" he then looked at the officer and said "you do need proof to accuse someone. You can''t deny that Mr Devonte was the one who brought her in. If he wanted to harm her or even kill her, he would have let her die and not bring her here to save her. You can''t deny this fact" The doctor and the officer looked at eachother and agreed and Matt smiled at them and thanked them by shaking their hands. Matt sat on the chair near the OT and said "take a seat. We need to discuss things" "I am good," said Ermanno feeling restless. "Fine. Tell me what happened. And remember I am your lawyer so don''t lie" said Matt with a serious expression. "Look. She is f.u.c.k.i.e.d up okay. She did this to herself." Said Ermanno. "Do you have any proof of your statement?" said Matt. "No," said Ermanno. "Do you think she will tell against you?" Asked Matt. "Right now. After the shit, she pulled on me. I wouldn''t be shocked if she wants me buried alive." Said Ermanno. "Hmm.. by the way. Your family is on the way here. I told Mr Arlo about the situation. Looks like they were already on their way here. Like they were halfway there." Said Matt. "She called them," said Ermanno. "She is smart. Let''s see what she has planned next. And I talked to the commissioner. I will try to see to it that you don''t have to stay in the cell for long if she places a complaint against you" said Matt. Ermanno nodded and said "I don''t want to stay in that shit hole" Matt nodded. They both were still discussing things when Rose was rolled out of the OT to her private ward. Ermanno watched Rose while her stretcher rolled away from front of him. Rose was conscious now and Ermanno saw her smile at him. Ermanno shook his head at her. The officer didn''t allow Ermanno and Matt to meet Rose before he got a statement from Rose. Ermanno stood outside her room and watched Rose speak to the officer. She then pointed at Ermanno and the officer and the doctor looked at him. "Shit," said Matt. The officer nodded at Rose and Ermanno saw Rose hugging the old female doctor and crying. The officer came out and said "Mr Devonte, you need to come to down to the station with me for some questioning" Ermanno looked back at Rose and he saw her smile with tears in her eyes. ''Fake tears'' Ermanno thought. Chapter 63 - 62 Ermanno was seated with Matt who was talking to Enrique on the phone in the interrogation room. Ermanno was seated in the interrogation room for almost 3 hrs and Ermanno was getting impatient as minutes passed. Matt left Ermanno after an hour of waiting in the room saying he will be back when the officer comes in for questioning. After more than 3 hrs of waiting the officer comes in and says "you are free to go Mr Devonte. Your wife didn''t press charges on you. But off-record I warn you to be more civil with your wife." Ermanno got up from his place and walked out of the room without any word but definitely pissed. To make matters worse he walked out to see Elisio and Nevio, Elisio''s second youngest brother standing looking.... no giving him death gaze. Ermanno looked at Matt and said "I am ready to spend the night in the jail." "You have to come out eventually and face them." Said Matt and gave him a pat on his back. Ermanno didn''t want to be roasted by his father and his very disciplined, highly respected dominant uncle. Ermanno walked to them both and stood in front of them. All Elisio said was "let''s go" and walked out with Nevio. Ermanno creased his eyebrows and only said "hmmm". Sabrina walked in the hospital with Isaiah, Elisio''s first youngest brother and saw Rose sleeping on her bed. Sabrina walked to Rose and very delicately moved her hand on Rose''s hair. Rose opened her eyes and sat up and hugged Sabrina and cried uncontrollably. Sabrina too cried and said "I am very sorry Rose. I was blinded with mother''s love. I thought he would change. Please forgive me" "I tried mummy. I tried. But he hates me. I don''t want to die. I want to live for my baby" said Rose. Sabrina looked at Isaiah to confirm what she heard was right. Isaiah smiled and said "you are going to be a grandma" Sabrina didn''t know if she should be happy or sad. She had made up her mind to get Ermanno and Rose divorced. But what is she to do now? She moved away from Rose and went to a table at the corner of the room and stood there holding the table. She felt immense pain in her chest. Isaiah went close to her and held her shoulders from behind and said "Sabrina you need to be strong. You can''t get weak now." "I thought I bought him up better than this. Where did I go wrong?" Asked Sabrina with tears in her eyes. "It''s not your fault," said Isaiah. "I child''s behaviour directly reflects his upbringing. A mother is the first teacher for a child. So yes, it''s my fault to not make him a better person" said Sabrina. "He is an a.d.u.l.t. Not a child anymore. He is responsible for his behaviour" said Isaiah. Sabrina shed more tears but then composed herself and nodded to Isaiah. They both went close to Rose and Isaiah said "Rose. We all are really thankful to you to not have pressed charges on Ermanno." "I know what a bad reputation can do for a reputed family like the Devonte. I couldn''t let one person''s mistake bring down the hard work everyone else put into it. And I wouldn''t have even sent him to the police station but I kind of just wanted to show him how easy it was to put him in jail. I am sorry" said Rose innocently. "Please don''t be sorry," said Sabrina sitting close to Rose. Rose immediately hugged Sabrina and placed her head on her chest. Rose smiled at how warm Sabrina felt. Rose told Isaiah and Sabrina about her conversation with the doctor and the officer. "Mrs Rose Devonte. May I know who did this to you?" Asked the officer. "I know this looks bad but it''s not what it seems. You see me and my husband are in the BDSM relationship and today we went a bit too far. I was going to tell him today that we were going to be parents but as usual, as soon as he saw me he wanted me" said Rose. "Wanted you?" Asked the doctor. "Yes. wanted me for s.e.x. We were playing and I like when he wh.i.p.s me hard. And whereas for the beating he got angry after the session of our kinky lovemaking when I told him I was pregnant. He hit me bad. And after that, I don''t know why I slit my wrist to die. I guess I didn''t want to live in a world where my child is not accepted by his own father." Fake cried Rose and hugged the doctor. "So what do you want us to do? Charge him for hitting you?" Asked the officer. "I know you may think it''s weird of us but I do enjoy a little beating when it comes to s.e.x. But he needs to know that when I say him to stop he needs to stop. And if you could just hold him on the station for some time it would scare him a little and it will make him realise I can be in control too. And can easily complaint against him." Said Rose. "Yes. It will scare him. And don''t worry, everyone straightens after a visit to the station. Now can you identify your husband?". Said the officer and Rose pointed at Ermanno. "I told them it was a BDSM session whereas it was not. He hit me bad. I didn''t want to live. I am sorry " cried Rose hugging Sabrina. Sabrina was consoling Rose when Elisio, Nevio and Ermanno walked in the hospital room. Ermanno saw Rose hugging his mother and felt rage built up in him. Sabrina left Rose and walked to Ermanno. And before Ermanno could say anything Sabrina slapped him hard across his face. Chapter 64 - 63 Ermanno was hurt. His mother slapped him. The goddess he worshipped slapped him and it hurt him bad. It didn''t hurt him on his cheek. It hurt him in his heart. He looked at his mother and he could clearly see the pain she was feeling in her own heart. If a mother can feel and the child''s pain then a child cannot stay away from feeling the pain his mother feels. That''s the beauty of the mother and child''s relationship. And right now both Sabrina and Ermanno were feeling the pain which was caused by one stupid girl who had finalized her death. "Where did I go wrong Ermanno? Why did you have to go to this extent to hurt an innocent girl? What were you trying to achieve? Look at her. Look what you have done. She is carrying your child. If that didn''t stop you, I don''t think anything else can" said Sabrina. Elisio and Nevio looked at Rose and then at Isaiah. Isaiah nodded and said "you are finally going to look your age now. You are going to be a grandpa". Elisio looked at Ermanno and knew very well that he would not have been aware of her pregnancy when he hurt her. "Fiore, I don''t think he knew she was pregnant," said Elisio. "I didn''t mom," said Ermanno. "That still doesn''t cover up the things you did to her since you married her. I just shut my eyes and let this innocent girl suffer under your torture. But not any more. I don''t want you anywhere near her Ermanno. She is going to stay with me. I will take care of her and keep her close to me and see to it that she doesn''t suffer under you anymore." Said Sabrina and turned around and went to Rose and asked "is that okay with you? Will you stay with me? I promise to take care of you as my own child" Rose had real tears in her eyes now. This is all she wanted. To feel loved. Rose couldn''t form words from being overwhelmed by emotions. She only nodded. "Mummy" called Ermanno. Sabrina turned to Ermanno and said "one more thing. I don''t want to see you, talk to you and I don''t want you to come home to meet me or Rose. You will stay away from her. Understand?" Ermanno went close to Sabrina and said "you don''t want to see me and talk to me? Mummy, you cannot be serious. You can''t do that. You love me. How can you detach yourself from me? Mummy, Rose is not as innocent as she presents herself. Please believe me. I let her do whatever she was doing out of my own guilt. But I didn''t know she would involve you in this. Mummy, believe me when I say I didn''t do all of this to her" "Stop lying Ermanno. Elisio was right, it was a bad idea to get you both married. I am so stupid to have not listened to him. But I am going to make it right. Rose is my responsibility from now. And you... I don''t want to see your face any more. Leave my sight Ermanno. You remind me what a horrible mother I am. Just go away and don''t come close to me. I.. I...ha... I can''t ... God just go away." Cried, Sabrina. "See, you can''t even say you hate me. You love me, mummy. You always have and you always will." Said Ermanno and fell on his knees and hugged Sabrina''s torso and cried "please if you think I need a punishment then hit me. But never keep me away from you. I can''t live away from you. I don''t want to live in a world where you are angry at me. Please, mummy, believe me, and listen to the whole truth. Please don''t keep me away from you. You are my mummy only mine. Please, mummy. Please" cried Ermanno. Sabrina was crying too and then she looked at Elisio and said "please take him away" Elisio couldn''t see the pain his family was going through. He looked at Isaiah and Nevio and they both held Ermanno and detached Ermanno from Sabrina and took him outside. Ermanno was screaming and crying for Sabrina and begging her to not hate him and listen to the truth he has to say. Sabrina hugged Elisio and cried her heart out. Rose looked at Ermanno being dragged out and smiled. Elisio saw Rose smiling and knew he had to intervene now. He cannot let his family fall in someone''s trap. He knew there is more to all of this than its led to believe. Rose stayed in the hospital under the supervision of the doctor and nurses. The hospitals had a strict policy of not letting anyone stay with the patient. Right now Sabrina was sleeping in Elisio''s arms in Arlo''s mansion. Elisio moved out of the bed and covered Sabrina in the comforter. He looked at Sabrina and kissed her forehead and whispered "I''ll make it all better Fiore" He then left the room and walked down the stairs and saw Nevio and Isaiah walk in the mansion. "He is a mess. I had to punch him to make him listen to us" said Nevio. "And I had to get him drunk," said Isaiah. "He keeps saying she is lying but doesn''t say any reason why she may do this to herself." Said Nevio. "I should go talk to him," said Elisio. "There is no point now. He is passed out. I gave him a sleeping pill. He won''t get up till morning" said Isaiah. "I say. Let''s gather some information till morning and see what''s going on here. I don''t think he can be lying. He has grown up in front of us and I trust our blood. Let''s call Arlo, he is close to him and see what''s this boys issues" said Nevio. "Let''s face time him," said Isaiah and the brothers walked into Arlo''s study. Chapter 65 - 64 "I told flower it was a bad idea for them to marry. He had taken two girls as submissive with the name Rose. And he had let out his anger on them many times. Bro, he is hiding something inside him he doesn''t want anyone to know. " said Arlo. "What can it be?" Asked Nevio. "I could never figure it out," said Arlo. "It''s time I take control of this boy." Said Elisio. "Bro. Be nice" said Arlo. "I know what I have to do," said Elisio. Ermanno woke the next morning in his room and got out of bed and went into the bathroom and did his daily routine and got dressed in jeans and t-shirt and came down to the kitchen to smell breakfast. He smiled wide and almost ran to the kitchen expecting his mother but looking at the person in front of the stove he had wide eyes and open mouth. "Dad" called Ermanno. Elisio turned and said "take a seat boy. Have some breakfast" Elisio plated french toasts in a plate and put that plate between Ermanno and him on the table. Ermanno was shocked by his father cooking. "You can cook" asked Ermanno. "Can''t you?" Asked Elisio. "I can cook to survive" said Ermanno picking a French toast from the plate. "I can cook a lot of breakfast things. I and your mom used to spend the morning together in the kitchen and I would pretend to help and somehow somewhere learnt to cook." Said Elisio. "Cute. And seriously these are good" said Ermanno taking a bite. "Now. Want to tell me what''s going on?" Said Elisio. "You will not believe me," said Ermanno. "And how do you know that?" Asked Elisio. "It''s.. it''s... It''s a long story and it''s..." Started Ermanno but couldn''t find words. "You know your mother is planning on spending the day in the hospital with that girl and when she is discharged today, we are taking her back to New York. So you see I have a whole day to kill. Start your story boy. Let me understand what''s going on. And remember. Only the truth." Said Elisio. "It''s embarrassing dad. And I don''t want you to judge me" said Ermanno. "You are my son judging you will be like judging me. And there is nothing which will make me love you less. Even if you say you are gay or cheated on your wife or have killed someone or any other shit. I promise to stand by you." Said Elisio. Ermanno looked up to Elisio and told him everything thing from the start. He told him his attraction for Rose from when she was 10 to Sofia blackmailing him and till today how Rose tried to set him up. Elisio listened to Ermanno and Ermanno was waiting for a reaction. "Why didn''t you tell this to me? Am I that bad of a father? I mean I tell my dad everything even now, he is my hero and best dad in the world. Where did I go wrong?" Asked Elisio. "Neither you or mom went wrong anywhere. It''s my shit dad. I was too ashamed of myself. No one knows about this except Enrique. He got me out of all the mess without anyone knowing it. EJ came to know about it later. Apart from these two, no one knows." "Enrique proves his excellence every day. Can''t be more proud of that boy." Said Ermanno. "Wish he was your son, right?" Said Ermanno looking down at his plate. "He is excellent for the overall family. He is good for taking care of the business and keeping the family together. But there is no way in this world I would have wanted anyone else to be my son than you. I give you a hard time cause I don''t want you to be like me." Said Elisio. Ermanno smiled and said "I too love you and wouldn''t want any other dad than you. And I love mummy more than anything in this world. I swear dad I didn''t know Rose would involve mom in her plan" "Don''t worry boy as far as I am alive. No one can harm my Fiore. Now tell me you have a plan?" Asked Elisio. Ermanno smirked and said "I always have a plan" Elisio returned the smirk. After breakfast, the three brothers and Ermanno looked into the work in Arlo''s office and then with Sabrina and Rose left to New York. Ermanno was the only one who stayed back in LA. After reaching New York, Rose was given a guest room which Sabrina promised that she can decorate as she wishes and make it her room and Sabrina was too excited to make a nursery for the new baby. Sabrina was too excited and planned to have a family get together to announce Rose''s pregnancy. But of course after Rose feels a bit better. Sabrina had left Rose in the living room and gone to meet Zeke and Ambryl to tell them the good news. Rose was standing looking at a picture of Elisio, Sabrina and Ermanno on the table and smiled. "Cute picture isn''t it?" Whispered Elisio from behind her ear. Rose turned to look at Elisio who had a smirk on his face. "Y-yes dad," said Rose. "Don''t call me dad. Call me Mr Devonte. I know everything about you. And I will not let you harm my family and especially my fiore." He leaned in further making Rose shiver from his closeness and continued "you like playing games. I like playing games too. Want to play with me?" Rose was shivering to see Elisio. He looked so sinister. "N-no," said Rose. Elisio tilted his head a little and said "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to play with me. Cause big daddy in the house to play. And he just found a new toy. Just so you know. I break my toys after playing with them" Rose wanted to scream for help and gulped down as her throat had gone completely dry. "Now go change your pants doll," said Elisio and smirked and walked out of the room. Rose held her hands on her chest and breath in relief. She then looked down at her pants and saw she had peed her pants in fear. "Oh my god. What have I got myself into?" Said Rose to herself. Chapter 66 - 65 Rose was pacing in her room after of course having a bath and changing. "God he is scary. How stupid can be? What did I expect Elisio Devonte will be like? And he knows about me? God, I peed my pants. Who does that? This is so embarrassing" said Rose and then sat down on the bed. She thought for a few minutes and then she said "he knows. Then how am I still here? What does he know? Is he teasing me? Must be. Cause if he knew everything I did he would have reacted differently like throwing me out of his house. What is he up to?" Just then there was a knock on the door and Rose jumped in horror and asked: "w-who is there?" "It''s me. Sabrina" said Sabrina in the sweetest of voice. Rose relaxed and told her to come in. Sabrina smiled seeing Rose and said, "how are you feeling?" "I am good," said Rose wiping the sweat off her forehead. Sabrina came close to her and said "why are you sweating? Please Rose tell me the truth" Rose huffed and said "mummy I am scared. I don''t know what to do. I have a child inside me. That''s scary" Sabrina smiled and said "being a mother is a beautiful experience. Trust me, Ermanno.. " she stopped thinking of Ermanno and looked down. She then looked up and smiled at Rose and said "if it helps, do remember that I am always with you. You don''t need to be scared of anything and if you need anything. Just let me know" Rose smiled and hugged Sabrina and placed her head on her chest and said: "I have everything I want right here." Sabrina laughed a little and said "aren''t you a sweetheart. Now come , Elisio is waiting for us for dinner" Rose froze at his name and said "mummy I am scared of him" "Who, Elisio? Rose, he is the sweetest guy in the world once you get to know him. And you are family, he is going to love you" Rose looked at Sabrina wanting to see a bit of lie in her face. But no. She believed he was a sweet guy. ''he must have scared her to believe that. Yep, that''s it'' thought Rose. Sabrina and Rose came down the stairs to the dining area and Rose didn''t see Elisio. Yet. The servants were serving dinner and Sabrina was introducing some of the staff to Rose with a smile on her face. Rose looked at Sabrina who was introducing the staff like family members. They were all talking but suddenly the staff bowed their head and left the room. Rose didn''t understand what happened so she turned to see who came in and of course it w Koas Elisio entering the dining area. Sabrina knew Elisio entered without even looking back so she smiled at Rose. Elisio came behind Sabrina and held the side of her waist and kissed the back of her neck and he looked straight at Rose and gave her a hard expression. He then took his seat at the head of the table and Sabrina sat at his left and Rose sat beside Sabrina. They all started eating and Rose lifted her right hand and tried to eat. Sabrina saw her struggle and said, "may I feed you?" Rose smiled and nodded and then said "it''s okay you need to eat too" Sabrina smiled and said "I''ll eat later. Maybe you can stay back for a few minutes and give me company till I finish mine?" Rose smiled and nodded again and Sabrina started feeding her. Her mother never fed her and the nannies would give her food to eat and never checked if she was full or not. Rose liked being fed and was very happy. But her happiness was short-lived as Elisio decided to speak. "So you are right-handed?" Asked Elisio. "Yes," said Rose. "You said that you cut your wrist. Right?" Asked Elisio. "Yes," said Rose didn''t like being interrogated. "So you use your right hand to do all the things and yet chose to slit your right wrist with your left hand? Why?" Asked Elisio. Rose didn''t respond. Sabrina looked at Rose for an answer. When Rose didn''t say anything Elisio continued "don''t tell me you believe that the left hand has a nerve which is connected directly to the heart and losing blood from your left wrist would put you to cardiac arrest?" Said Elisio and saw that his prediction was correct. Rose did think that, so he snickered and said "The vena amoris which is a Latin name which literally means ''vein of love'' does not exist. The vasculature in your hands is pretty much all the same, and there isn''t one vein in your hands linked directly to the heart. The belief originated in ancient Egyptian times and influenced the modern wedding ring custom in the Western part of the world. So you see, No matter which wrist you slit, you were at risk to lose your life" and like a bad ass he is, he smirked and took a sip from his wine. Rose lost all colour from her face. "Would have died, huh? Should have researched better than believing in myths." Said Elisio. Sabrina thought for few minutes and looked at Rose and said "you would have even lost the baby? Not to mention your own life. I wish you never did that" "I wasn''t thinking. I am sorry" said Rose. "I think you should see a psychiatrist. So that you don''t repeat killing yourself again" said Elisio. "I don''t need to see anyone," said Rose with a little anger. "You risked your life and the baby''s life. I don''t think you are mentally stable." Said Elisio. Rose was beyond angry now. "Your son is the reason for my f.u.c.k.i.e.d up mental health. If it wasn''t for him I wouldn''t be this f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" said Rose with full rage. "So you accept you are unstable?" Said Elisio and Rose was shocked that she actually confessed to her own mental illness. Seeing Rose thinking Elisio continued " Now all you need is to accept you need help. That''s the first step to get better. I am only trying to help". "Elisio is right. You should see a psychiatrist or you could talk to me" said Sabrina. Rose was about to agree to Sabrina to share her feelings with her when Elisio with honey dripping from his mouth which took the form of words said "Fiore, a psychiatrist is a professional. My love, you are not medically qualified. Fiore, she tried to kill herself and her baby. She needs professional help. My love how bad can it be? She will be fine before the baby comes." Rose was shocked at his changed persona. The man who scared her few hours before was talking to his wife with the sweetest of words. ''he is good'' thought, Rose. Chapter 67 - 66 Sabrina looked at Rose and said, "if you agree I promise to come with you every single time and stay with you even if I have to sit outside the office for hours." Rose looked at Sabrina and nodded. Rose then looked at Elisio who was smirking at her. After dinner Rose excused herself saying she will go change for sleep. Sabrina nodded and started instructing the staff at a few changes for Rose''s diet and telling them about an incoming party. Elisio was in the living room for a few minutes talking to Ermanno in the phone and then went to his study. Elisio entered the study to find Rose seated on his chair. "That''s my chair," said Elisio. "It''s nice. So ready to talk?" Asked Rose. "Talk about what?" Asked Elisio. Rose got up from his chair and went close to Elisio and said "talk about what you know about me?" "Ermanno told me everything and he has my support on everything he does and is planning to do," said Elisio. "Did he tell you how he molested me when I was a child?" Asked Rose. "For that, I am truly sorry. No matter how bad we may portray ourselves. There is no way anyone of us will go to an extent to molest a child. What Ermanno did is unforgivable but there is no sin which cannot be forgiven with a bit punishment and a lot of begging for forgiveness. You have a chance to be a better person by forgiving and starting a happy life with my son. He seems to love you. But the games you are playing are dangerous. Cause you are guaranteed to lose." Said Elisio. "I am winning till now," said Rose. "Test matches are not celebrated as grandly as a world cup. Play as many little games you want to play. But you will never win the finals" said Elisio. "You may scare me but I will not back down. I finally have what I wanted. I have a mother who will love me and I am going to be loved by everyone in this family." Said Rose. "They will love you more if you are being true and not lying. Once they come to know about your lies they will hate you especially my fiore." Said Elisio. Rose stared at Elisio and said "everyone will love me because I deserve to be loved. Ermanno deserves to be hated and when everyone will come to know about him, everyone will hate him and he will be lonely and stay alone all by himself." "You will not tell this to anyone," said Elisio. "I will tell this to everyone. Especially mummy" said, Rose. Elisio says red at the mention of Sabrina. He pushed Rose to the wall by holding her neck and strangling her. "Listen to me and listen to me carefully. The nice person I was with you a few minutes back was the only nice I can do. This is the true Elisio Devonte. I don''t give a f.u.c.k about you. I can kill you right here and no one will even remember who you were in a few months. For me, my Fiore is my oxygen. Even if you accidentally scratch her you will find yourself in a coffin under the ground. Alive. So that you suffocate and die. I can go on and on about ways I can kill you. Understand? Stay away from my fiore and don''t break my family. And remember. You mean nothing to me if you mess with my family." Said Elisio and left her neck for her to breath and continued "chose your path girl. One path will give you family and love and others will ruin you completely. Now get out of my sight before I actually kill you for thinking of involving my Fiore in your games" Rose ran out of the study to her room and was crying uncontrollably. Sabrina came into her room with a glass of milk and saw her cry. "What''s wrong Rose?" Asked Sabrina. "Mummy, I am scared." Cried, Rose. "Oh, Rose. Don''t be scared. See I am with you. Now come on, smile for me and go change for bed and drink the milk. Okay?" Said Sabrina. "Mummy, will you sleep with me tonight?" Said Rose. Sabrina smiled and said "of course. Now go change and I''ll inform Elisio that I''ll be here with you tonight." Rose nodded and went to change. Rose came out of the bathroom and saw Sabrina coming in the room and said "he doesn''t like it. But I bribed him. Now don''t ask what." Laughed Sabrina and said, "may I make your hair?" Rose nodded and sat on the vanity chair. Sabrina combed Rose''s hair and platted them. They laughed and Sabrina said few stories of some of the family members and they talked the night off till they fell asleep on the bed. Rose saw Sabrina and moved towards her and hugged her again. Sabrina opened her eyes and smiled and held Rose to her chest. "I love you, Mummy," said Rose. "I love you too Rose," said Sabrina and kissed her forehead. Rose wanted this all her life. She wanted someone to love her. And now that she had Sabrina she didn''t mind fighting Elisio. Chapter 68 - 67 Rose woke up alone in the bed. She had a smile on her face and said to herself "so that''s the warmth of a mother everyone talks about. It felt so nice." Rose did her morning chores and walked down to the dining area searching for Sabrina and stopped at the doorway looking at the scene in front of her. Sabrina was seated on Elisio''s lap and feeding him. "I missed you," said Elisio. "It was one night," said Sabrina feeding him. "Hmm... You know I don''t like being away from you even for a night. And I only agreed cause you promised to visit me for lunch" said Elisio running his hand over Sabrina''s thigh. "Yes I will visit you," said Sabrina and finished feeding him and got up from his lap and he got up to and pulled her by her waist and said "I don''t want to go to the office today. I missed you last night. I want to hold you all day" Rose lifted her one eyebrow and thought ''isn''t he too old to act like a lovesick puppy''"If you don''t go to the office how will I visit you?" Said Sabrina. "Hmm.. true. Looking forward to today" said Elisio and kissed her lips. They started walking out of the dinning and Rose panicked and walked back to the stairs and stood at the end of the last step like she was only stepping down now. Sabrina saw Rose and said "good morning. Come, sweetheart, let''s have breakfast" Rose smiled and nodded. "Fiore, I think I left my phone on the table could you get it for me, my love" "Aanhann," said Sabrina and went inside the dining room. Elisio stopped smiling and with a hard expression looked at Rose and said: "it''s perverted to watch a husband and wife''s intimate time." "Aren''t you too old to act like a lovesick puppy?" Asked Rose. Elisio smirked and said "you see some women like my Fiore have a talent and pull, that their men cannot get enough of them till they die. And some like you don''t have what it takes and men lose interest in them within less than 2 months of marriage" "Ermanno has not lost interest in me. He says he loves me all the time" said Rose. "Then what more do you want from your man?" Asked Elisio. Rose didn''t know what to say. Sabrina came back and said "Elisio your phone is not there. Check your pockets" Elisio checked his pockets and said "here it is. Guess I am getting old" "You are ageing like fine wine," said Sabrina hugging him. "You don''t drink wine," said Elisio. Sabrina was aware Rose was watching them so she went close to his ear and whispered: "I drink you just fine". Elisio grunted and pulled her for a kiss and said "I love you Mio Fiore" "I love you more". Said Sabrina to which he replied "you should" Rose couldn''t stop herself from smiling at how cute they looked and was feeling envious at how deep in love they were. After Elisio left for the office, Rose and Sabrina spent the morning in Sabrina''s closet. Rose was playing dress-up with Sabrina''s clothes like a little girl playing with her mom''s clothes. Soon at lunch time, Sabrina mentioned that she had promised to meet Elisio for lunch in his office. Rose went to her room and called Ermanno. "Hey hubby," said Rose. "What do you want?" Asked Ermanno. "I want to have phone s.e.x," said Rose. "I hate you, Rose. You involved mom into all your phycho plan. If you hurt my mom I swear I will never forgive you" said Ermanno. "Why would I hurt her? I like her. She is so beautiful and so warm. She says she loves me too. Now want to have phone s.e.x? I miss you hubby." said Rose. "Go f.u.c.k yourself, Rose." Said Ermanno. "Hmm. That''s a great idea. I am going to f.u.c.k myself. I like me anyways. Wish you could see me pleasuring myself. Hmm. I am going to remove all my clothes and then first touch my b.o.o.b.s and squeeze them hard and play with my n.i.p.p.l.es" said Rose seductively. Ermanno gulped down and said, "Mio Rosa, you are not allowed to touch yourself without my permission." Said Ermanno feeling his pants tighten. "Then come punish me. I am not stopping. I will go down and touch my throbbing p.u.s.s.y. Hmm... It''s going to be so wet that you could have easily pushed your d.i.c.k inside me. Oh god Ermanno, I can feel your d.i.c.k inside me. Filling me completely." Ermanno couldn''t hold his d.i.c.k inside any more and unbuttoned his pants and removed his d.i.c.k out. "Rose stop" panted Ermanno stroking his d.i.c.k. "Why? Are you turned on as I am for you, my hubby? Hmm, wish I could put your big juicy d.i.c.k in my mouth and suck out all the c.u.m." Said Rose. "Oh god Rose." Screamed Ermanno. "I can almost taste your c.u.m in my mouth. God, you are delicious" said Rose. "Mio Rosa. God" said Ermanno and started stroking faster and came on the floor and said, "why do you do this to me". "To show you the control I have on you. You are p.u.s.s.y whipped and f.u.c.k.i.e.d up as I am. Bye hubby. Love you lots" said Rose and hung the phone and giggled. Ermanno looked down at the mess he made and laughed and said "you are right mio Rosa. I am as f.u.c.k.i.e.d up as you are." Rose loved her stay in the mansion. She was getting around with everyone well. She spent most of the time with Sabrina. Sabrina told her stories while Rose slept on her lap. Sabrina made her hair and allowed her to use all her belongings. Rose started to wear Sabrina''s dresses and often smelled them as they smelled like Sabrina. Rose couldn''t want anything else now. Thomas and Julia''s marriage was in a few days and Sabrina shopped with Rose and the other women in the family. Rose would cling to Sabrina and Sabrina only welcomed her closeness. "I love you, mummy," said Rose and Sabrina kissed her forehead and would say "love you more my sweetheart" Cindy came to visit Rose once and Rose only got irritated. "What do you want now? Your social status must have increased beyond high. I mean both your alive children are married and marrying the Devonte''s." Said Rose. Cindy was hurt but deep within knew she deserved it. After Rose felt better, Sabrina hosted a dinner get together to celebrate Rose''s pregnancy. Rose liked the attention she was getting and love all the family members were giving her. It has been two weeks that Rose had been in the mansion and boy it had been an eventful two weeks. After coming to New York Rose came to know that Sasha was expecting too. But the biggest surprise Rose got was when her friend and ex-roommate Martina came to the mansion with a gun trying to find EJ. She even shot a few shots on him missing him very closely. Apparently, Martina didn''t want to see EJ after the wedding cause she didn''t believe EJ when he said he loved her. So EJ i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her. "So, that''s what you meant by claiming her?" Asked Ivanov. "Yep,," said EJ smiling wide. Zeke called Martina''s parents and firstly apologized for EJ''s behaviour and then decide to get them married soon. So after Thomas and Julia''s wedding was EJ and Martina''s wedding. Ermanno called Sabrina many times but she never picked up or return his texts. Rose called up Ermanno many times and would tell him the day she had with Sabrina. She teased him but saying "mummy doesn''t ask for you. She has replaced you with me. She loves me now. And not you" "Enjoy while it lasts," said Ermanno. Chapter 69 - 68 Rose started seeing a psychiatrist which was an hour seated lying about her experience with Ermanno. Right now Elisio, Sabrina and Rose were seated together having dinner and that''s when Rose asked if Sabrina would sleep with Rose again tonight. "No, she won''t. You are not a baby that needs her mummy to sleep at night. Go to sleep alone. She is mine and I can''t sleep without my Fiore". Said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Rose and smiled and whispered "maybe tomorrow" Rose smiled and nodded. Rose left to her room and soon Elisio took Sabrina to their room. They were yet to go in when Sabrina heard something breaking in Rose''s room. Elisio assured her that it was nothing and pulled her to their room. Elisio started kissing Sabrina and started to remove her clothes but Sabrina insisted that she should check on Rose for just a minute. Elisio huffed and said he will check. "I love you," said Sabrina. "Ya ya. Prove it when I come back" said Elisio.Elisio knocked at Rose''s door once and then opened it. He looked upfront and said "you are making too much of sound" Ermanno turned to look at Elisio and said "sorry dad. She puts up a good fight". Rose had a cloth covering her mouth to stop her from screaming and hands tied to the bedpost. Rose wiggled and made sounds for Elisio to help her. "Shut up girl. Don''t disturb my time with my Fiore. You wanted someone to sleep with so here is your husband." Said Elisio. Rose stopped wiggling and had wide eyes. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said, "keep the sounds to a minimum will you". "Yes, dad,," said Ermanno and then Elisio left the room and went into his own room and told Sabrina that Rose is fine and just dropped the glass. "Now prove me you love me," said Elisio and climbed on Sabrina. Sabrina only giggled and said "Aanhann". Ermanno looked at Rose and smiled and said "you have been very naughty. Calling me and having phone s.e.x. Sending me nudes. Sending me voice message of you m.o.a.ning. You have been teasing me way too much Mio Rosa. Time for payback. I am going to tease you full night and not let you c.u.m." Rose shook her head no but Ermanno only smiled and started tearing her clothes and moving his hands on her body. Rose was lost in the pressure Ermanno''s hands and mouth were giving her. But every time she was close he would stop. Ultimately after Rose had too much she started crying. Ermanno removed her cloth from her over her mouth and asked why she was crying. "I missed you too. And you know I love to f.u.c.k you. And now that I am pregnant and all horny you are refusing to give me pleasure." Cried, Rose. "You teased me too," said Ermanno. "Sorry. Now please let me c.u.m. I missed you my baby daddy" pouted Rose and Ermanno said "I am suppose to hate you. What is wrong with me that I still want you?" "We are one f.u.c.k.i.e.d up pair huh?" Said Rose and Ermanno smiled and said "now that we are" and leaned in and kissed her and spent the night satisfying each other''s hunger. Rose slept after being exhausted and Ermanno removed himself from her side and got dressed. He leaned into her and placed his hand on her stomach and smiled and said "I''ll be back. And will always stay with you. Already love you" and kissed her stomach and left. Next morning Rose was seated on the dining glaring at Elisio who was ignoring her stare. Sabrina went out of the dining area to get some pickles for Rose and that''s when Rose said: "what if mummy comes to know about you allowing Ermanno into my room?" Elisio struggles his shoulders and says "it is His house. He can come in here any time he wants" "Let''s see how mummy reacts," said Rose and when Sabrina came back before Rose would say anything Elisio started "Fiore, yesterday I lied to you when I came back from Rose''s room. You see Rose was not alone in her room last night. Ermanno was there too" Rose couldn''t believe he didn''t lie now to Sabrina. Chapter 70 - 69 "Rose was not alone in her room last night. Ermanno was there too" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Rose and Rose was about to say what happened when again Elisio decided to speak. "Don''t scold her fiore. She is pregnant and she must have called him to meet him cause you know how pregnant women are. They want their child''s father close all the time. Remember how you were when you were pregnant. You would basically beg me to... " Said Elisio but was cut off by Sabrina to not mention anything further. Sabrina looked at Rose and asked, "what should we do?" And again before Rose could say anything Elisio said "we should do what Rose wants. We should give her what she desires the most and is craving. We should give her her happiness which is only with her child''s father. I think Rose wants Ermanno to be close to her" Rose was beyond angry and again opened her mouth to speak but Elisio beat her again and said "fiore I think we are responsible for what Rose is going through" "We are?" Asked Sabrina innocently. "Yes, Mio Fiore. Don''t you see it? We as parents are responsible for our children and we should guild them to be at least better in their relationship if not perfect like us." Said Elisio and Rose rolled her eyes and looked away. "Do you want this?" Asked Sabrina to Rose. Rose knew Elisio was going to cut her off anyways, so she looked at him and as expected Elisio intervened and said "Fiore don''t embarrass her by asking that. She will be shy to say she wants to stay with her husband after what she portrayed him to be. I think we should keep these two in front of us and teach them the true value of marriage and show them how a real happy couple lives in a family." Sabrina looked back at Rose and said "if that''s what you want. Your happiness is all that is important." Rose looked at the smiling Sabrina and smiled back at her and forgot what she wanted to say. Sabrina left the table to take a call from Lily and Rose looked at Elisio who was having his coffee and said "you are too good" "I know," said Elisio. "You know if you were not playing against me. I would be your super fan. God, how can you manipulate such an innocent soul? You are so evil." Said Rose. "And you are not? Playing the victim card and playing with my Fiore''s feelings. You should have stuck to your pathetic revenge with Ermanno. But you crossed a line involving my Fiore" said Elisio. "I have not started playing with your fiore," said Rose and just then Sabrina walks in. Rose smirked at Elisio and suddenly starts crying. Before Sabrina could reach Rose Elisio got up from his place and poured down a big jug of water over Rose. Rose was shocked to what Elisio did and had an open mouth and wide eyes. Sabrina had her hands on her mouth and asked: "Elisio why did you do that?" Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "fiore she was having a pregnancy attack" "Pregnancy attack? What is that? I haven''t heard of something like that" said Sabrina. "It''s where a pregnant girl suddenly starts crying for no reason. See she stopped crying" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Rose and asked, "why did you cry in the first place?" Asked Sabrina. "She cried for no reason and now she stopped," said Elisio. "I guess. Rose, please go change or else you will catch a cold" said Sabrina. Rose narrowed her eyes to Elisio and left the room to change. Elisio smirked at Rose''s leaving and looked back at Sabrina looking at him. Elisio didn''t need to ask what she was thinking. Sabrina hugged Elisio and said, "I trust you". Elisio hugged her back and said "you should. I love you Mio Fiore and will never let you down" Sabrina smiled and said "you shouldn''t" Elisio laughed and kissed her lips. Rose was beyond angry at Elisio. "Thinks he is smart but doesn''t realise that he has actually helped me. Once Ermanno is here, mummy will see how awful her son is and hate him more." Smirked Rose. Chapter 71 - 70 Ermanno walked into the mansion and the first thing he wanted to see was Sabrina. He looked for her and found her in the garden reading a book seated on the lawn swing. Ermanno always heard his father call her delicate flower. And he couldn''t agree more. Ermanno walked to Sabrina and called her "mummy" Sabrina looked up and saw Ermanno then She looked back down at her book and didn''t say anything. Ermanno took a seat next to her and said "I am sorry" "You are here because Rose wants you. And I am still angry at you. You did wrong and you need to be punished. The only punishment I can give you is that you will stay away from me." Said Sabrina. "Kill me instead mummy," said Ermanno. "I didn''t give you birth to kill you. And whereas for my forgiveness. I will forgive you when Rose forgives you" said Sabrina. Ermanno smiled at Sabrina and only looked at her. Sabrina looked up at Ermanno and asked: "why are you smiling?" "You look adorable when you are angry," said Ermanno. Sabrina bit her lower lip to stop herself from smiling. Ermanno went close to Sabrina and kissed her cheek and held her tight side ways and said "I love you the most in the whole world. You have no idea how important you are to me" and shed tears. Sabrina shed her own tears and said "you know I was in an abusive relationship too. Your father beat me up so bad one time that I ended up almost dead. I still remember the day I woke up from my coma. I was so disappointed that I was alive." "Mummy," said Ermanno losing his grip of her, shocked to hear that his father hit her Mom to almost her death. "Yes. I was a naive Indian girl who didn''t know anything about s.e.x or BDSM or myself. Your father only wanted to control me and own me. He never gave me a chance to truly understand me. Ermanno, you don''t know how it feels to have no self-respect. You don''t know how helpless you feel when you can''t fight back. You are not only hurt physically but something breaks inside of you which can never be fixed. Did you know Enrique remembers me from when I was married and was a new bride and also remembers when I came back to your father after staying away from him for a while after he almost killed me? Enrique told me that he saw me change and when he came to know about what I went through with your father he never wanted to live a BDSM lifestyle. If a child who was only 4 or 5 could see the pain, then tell me how am I to ignore Rose''s pain when I went through it myself." "Mummy I can''t believe dad did that to you. How can you forgive him?" Asked Ermanno. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and said, "how can Rose forgive you?". "Mummy the truth is different than it seems. Please trust me." Said Ermanno. "I don''t want to discuss more of this Ermanno. All I know is your father worked hard for my forgiveness. He even went to a rehab centre to make himself better. Do what you have to do to make yourself better. But please don''t abuse a girl in the name of BDSM." Said Sabrina and got up and walked into the mansion. Ermanno went to his room and didn''t find Rose. He looked around and found her sleeping in one of the guest rooms. He looked at her and all he wanted was to kill her and die with her. He caressed her cheek and woke her up and smiled and said "hello mio Rosa. How are you?" "I am good. Comfortable being loved by my mummy" said Rose. "MY mummy has a lot of love to spread. I have seen her love many children who were rejected by their own family." Said Ermanno. "Now you will witness her hate to her own son," said Rose. "My mummy will never hate me. Anyways, come to my room. I need to show you something" said Ermanno. "Carry me," said Rose putting her hands up. Ermanno smiled at her and carried her to his room. He took her to his closet and opened a locked door which was of a wardrobe. Rose was stunned to see her pictures in them with Ermanno from a very young age. She was watching the pictures when Ermanno came behind her and held her by her waist and said "I have always loved you. Though I tried fighting against it, I couldn''t stop loving you. I am tired of playing the love-hate game. From now, all I want to do is love you and love our child." Rose wanted to forget everything too but then her mind never could forget what she went through. Ermanno had to suffer. Ermanno was being very patient with Rose though she would try to create drama or issues related to Ermanno. But every time was beaten by Elisio. Sabrina saw how Ermanno was really trying and started to forgive him. Even the whole family started to see the change in Ermanno and started to accept him as a changed and responsible person. Today was Thomas and Julia''s wedding and everyone were gathered to celebrate the event. Rose had planned to make a huge scene in front of everyone. Elisio always had an eye on Rose and when he saw her trying to take Ermanno to a secluded place behind the venue he followed her. Elisio saw her arguing with Ermanno on something and then she started banging her head on the wall. Ermanno was trying to stop her but she suddenly started screaming. Elisio went behind her and pressed a pressure point on her neck and she went unconscious. Ermanno held her in his arms and looked up at Elisio and said "dad, what did you do?" "Don''t worry boy. She is only unconscious. Take her home and I''ll meet you there soon." Said Elisio. Ermanno took Rose home and changed her clothes to some comfortable clothes. After a while Sabrina came in to check on Rose and smiled at Ermanno to have taken good care of her. Sabrina informed Ermanno that Thomas and Julia left to their honeymoon and were asking for him and Rose. Sabrina left to change and Elisio patted Ermanno''s back and said "you know what to do next" Ermanno nodded. Elisio entered his room to see Sabrina change. He stood at the doorway and watched her. Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "perv" "Only for you roba piccante (hot stuff)" said Elisio and walked close to her and said "we are going to a mini-honeymoon tomorrow morning" "What bought that up?" Asked Sabrina. "Because I love you and I know once the baby is here I will not have you for only me," said Elisio pouting his lips. Sabrina circled her hands around his neck and kissed his lips and said "you look adorable when you pout" "You are basically the only person who calls me adorable," said Elisio. "I know. Because only I see you with all the love in the world. I love you mio Elisio" "Ti amo Mio Fiore ( I love you Mio Fiore)" said Elisio and kissed her and picked her so that she could straddle his torso and took her to their bed. Chapter 72 - 71 "I don''t understand why we have to leave this early?" Whined Sabrina. "Because it takes forever to reach India," said Elisio. "We are going to India? Oh my god. Oh, I love you Elisio." "Love me more in the plane," said Elisio. "Really? I am standing right here" said Ermanno. "So? I love my wife" said Elisio. "Could you love her less in front of me?" said Ermanno and went close to Sabrina and hugged her and said "I will miss you and don''t worry I''ll take good care of Rose" "You know I have special secret agents around the mansion." Warned Sabrina. "Oh god, I am scared. FYI all your secret agents love me" said Ermanno. "Well, they won''t hesitate to pull your ear to" said Sabrina. "I love you so much. I bet God made you with only cuteness" said Ermanno and said goodbye to Sabrina. Elisio man hugged Ermanno and said "take care and stick to the plan" "I will," said Ermanno. Rose woke up with a killer headache. She sat up and the first thing she did was throw up. Ofcourse she was having morning sickness and add in the headache, she would rather prefer being dead. She did her morning routine and came out of the bathroom and came out of her room searching for Sabrina. "Mummy" called Rose. "Madam, Sabrina mam is gone out with Elisio master," said one of the maids. "This early?" Asked Rose and then went back up to Ermanno''s room and saw him getting ready for the day. "Morning Mio Rosa. How are you feeling today?" asked Ermanno. "I have a killer headache and morning sickness is killing me. I want mummy" said Rose. "Aw.. Does Little Rose want mummy? But mummy is gone with dad to India" said Ermanno struggling with his tie. Rose saw his struggle and went close to him and start to knot his tie. "She didn''t say goodbye. And why did she go?" Asked Rose with tears in her eyes and sad face. No matter what she did Ermanno couldn''t see her this sad at this moment. "Dad took her for a few days. She will be back soon. You want to talk to her" asked Ermanno. Rose nodded and said "Yes". "Mummy, why did you leave?" Asked Rose. "So that I won''t be away from you later during your pregnancy and when the baby arrives. I promise I''ll be back soon. Till then take care of yourself and try to give Ermanno a chance. He is trying very hard" said Sabrina. "What if he hurts me?" Asked Rose. "He promised me he will take care of you. And don''t worry you have the whole family for your support. Sabina will be with you all the time." Said Sabrina. "I miss you already," said Rose. "I miss you too sweetheart. Take care love. Bye" said Sabrina and hung the phone. Rose was smiling looking at the phone so Ermanno asked: "why are you smiling?" "Mummy called me to love," said Rose. "Aren''t you getting a little obsessed with my mom?" Asked Ermanno. "I am obsessed with her with just enough amount. Now come take me to the dining area. I am hungry." said Rose. "Walk," said Ermanno and started moving out when Rose jumped at his back and went piggyback. "Careful, you can''t jump like that. You are pregnant" said Ermanno holding her. "Yes, I am. Which means you should listen to me and fulfil all my wants" said Rose. Ermanno shook his head and said "as you wish Mio Rosa" Ermanno took Rose to the dining area and both were having their breakfast. Ermanno placed his phone on the table and asked Rose "want to tell me what was that you were trying to pull off last night?" "Nothing. Just trying to get you into trouble" said Rose casually. "Hmm.. didn''t work huh?" Asked Ermanno. "Oh ya. What happened? I was perfectly trying to make a scene and next thing I know I am here and it''s the next day. Where did the night go?" Asked Rose. "Dad saw us arguing and ...." Started Ermanno but Rose cut him off and said "of course he had to come between us. God, why can''t he be as dumb as you?". "I am dumb because I love you and let you get away with things. He has nothing on you" said Ermanno. "Hmmm... So what''s the plan? What are we going to do today?" Asked Rose. "I am going to the office and you will rest for a while and go see your psychiatrist at noon. And don''t try getting away with it cause he will call dad immediately and my dad will tell my mom" said Ermanno. "I don''t plan on skipping. He is fun and believes all the lies I tell him" said Rose. "You know you could try to get better for our child. How bad can it be?" Said Ermanno. "You need psychiatrist''s help not me. I am fine. And I don''t care about this child. I only got pregnant to get back on you and get sympathy from your mom." Said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and got up from his place and kissed her forehead and said: "I wish we were different from what we are now." And left the mansion. He got into his car and held the phone to his ear and said "did you hear that? I have recorded the conversation". "Good," said Elisio on the other line. "Dad I don''t trust her with my child," said Ermanno. "Don''t worry. I have made arrangements for her to be in our radar all the time. She cannot do anything to harm herself or the baby until the baby is in our arms". Said Elisio. Chapter 73 - 72 Rose was sleeping in her room. She woke up and stretched and opened her eyes and screamed in horror. "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you" said a girl standing in her room. "What the f.u.c.k? Who are you?" Asked Rose. "Hi. My name is Katrina. I am here to be your assistant" said Katrina. "Assistant? Why would I need an assistant?" Asked Rose. "Well, you are a Devonte. And all Devonte''s have a personal security guard and an assistant" said, Katrina. "What will you be assisting me with?" Asked Rose standing up from the bed. "I''ll be with you all the time personally or on the back of your call. Anything you want I''ll do it for you" said, Katrina. Rose narrowed her eyes to her and asked: "what if I want you to kill someone?" "I''ll do it. Only you have to sign a paper which says that it was your plan to kill the person. I only pulled the trigger" said Katrina. "Hmm. I like you. You''re hired. Now I don''t need your assistance in the bathroom so you stay here" said Rose and walked in the bathroom. Rose reached the psychiatrist''s clinic at noon and found Ermanno there. "Hey hubby, what are you doing here?" Asked Rose. "I came here to share the session with you." Said Ermanno. "Why? Wait.. you want to get better?" Asked Rose. "Yes. Unlike you, I do care of the baby and want to be better for it" said Ermanno and looked at Katrina behind Rose. "Hubby meet my new assistant. She is pretty right? We should totally involve her in our s.e.x.u.a.l games and have a threesome" said Rose hugging Ermanno. Katrina raised her eyebrows and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno smiled and said "I don''t want pretty girls. I only want you" "Aww.. wait, what?" Said Rose realising what Ermanno said and Ermanno laughed and said "come, Mio Rosa, let''s get better"The session was as Ermanno expected full of water work and her accusing him of beating her up. "What do you say to all this Mr Devonte?" Asked the doctor. "How about I tell how I really feel but not of the recent incident but of what I did a long time back," said Ermanno and after the doctor told him to continue he said "I saw Rose when she was 10. I liked that little girl. Everything about her fascinated me. I wanted to be near her and never thought about the law or had any bad intentions like having s.e.x with her. All I wanted to do was hang out with her. Play her little games and listen to her talk about her stuffies. That''s all I wanted. As she grew older like 12, I may have crossed a line by getting a little more comfortable with her like holding her hand, making her sit close to me, smelling her hair, wanting to hug her all the time. I know it''s wrong if I think about it now but I did do a sin of kissing her lips and walking into her room when she was sleeping and would hug her all night." Ermanno paused and continued "I know now how wrong I was. I was a young a.d.u.l.t myself and being open about s.e.x at that age and being trained in BDSM, all these small touches didn''t really matter to me. I had done a lot of s.e.x and things with girls during my training. So for me being close to rose.. being close to the 10 or 12 year old Rose didn''t look like a big deal. But now I have come to realise that what looked probably nothing to me meant a lot to that little girl. I can clearly see the impact my behaviour put on Rose''s mental health. I was immature, inconsiderate, selfish and power-driven by my family''s name that I thought I can get away with everything. And to an extent, I did get away with it. But I want to own up to my mistakes now. I know I can''t change the past but I am tired of fighting myself. I told my father about everything and he made me realise that everyone has this one person in their life that is meant for them. It''s just that I met my soulmate early. And because I was a complete self-centred idiot I freaked out and messed up everything."Rose sat there listening to Ermanno and wanted to believe everything he said ''but what about what Sofia said'' thought Rose. "You had a lot to say, Mr Devonte. Do you feel light now" asked the doctor? "Very. Accepting what you are is the first step for inner peace. That''s what my father said. I accept myself now. I fell in love with 10-year-old and want to love her till she is 100 years old" said Ermanno looking at Rose.Rose had tears in her eyes but had hidden anger clearly visible. "How do you feel about his confession Mrs Devonte?" Asked the doctor. Rose looked at the doctor and said "I feel splendid. I mean ufff... He said it all. So what next? I become the villain who doesn''t accept his sorry? I guess I will stick to be that villain who doesn''t give a shit about his feelings." She then looked at Ermanno and continued " You f.u.c.k.i.e.d me up bad Ermanno. I had no one. NO ONE. You left a child helpless in her own fear. I was scared of you. I was scared that you would someday r.a.p.e me. The things Sofia told me that you could do to me still haunt me. Do you know Sofia showed me p.o.r.n at the age of 12 and told me soon you would do all that to me? She used to beat me up before but then she helped me get away from you as she cared for me. She convinced my parents to send me away. And when I came back I tried to stay away from you but you stalked me. Do you think I didn''t know when you would sit outside my school in your expensive car? Sofia showed me the video where you climbed on me when I was 14. You were holding my shorts to remove them. Sofia told me that if she didn''t come in you would have r.a.p.ed me. If you think I will forgive you for all that. Then no. I won''t forgive you" "I see the problem here and we need to bring in the person responsible for messing with both your lives." Said the doctor. Ermanno and Rose asked who? "Sofia. We need to bring Sofia in to settle your dispute" said the doctor. Chapter 74 - 73 "Bringing Sofia here is super easy. Just go dig up her grave and pull out whatever is left of her. And I don''t think anything is left of her anyways. Cause it''s been more than 5 years now that she been dead." Said Rose. "But I see she still controls you," said the doctor. "What do you mean?" Asked Rose. "You see. You believed everything your sister said and I don''t blame you cause you were young and the only person you trusted at that age was your sister. I see she brainwashed you completely to believe no... Obey to everything she said. Now that she is no more near you, she still rules your mind. It''s very common that we believe everything that is told to us when we are young. We trust our parents when we are young and we continue to trust them for the rest of our lives. That''s why a child mind is not to be disturbed when they are young. It leaves an impact which cannot be erased easily." He looked at Ermanno and said "Mr Devonte, what you did was unacceptable. And even now Mrs Devonte can put you in prison for molesting her. But as there was no s.e.x.u.a.l exploitation you can get out of it. But you did trouble a child''s mind. But the main culprit here is Sofia. If she were to be alive she would be facing jail time to tell a minor about s.e.x and showing her p.o.r.n. So do you both see what is happening in between you?" He paused for a few seconds and said "miscommunication. You both need to communicate more maturely if you don''t want your past to control your present and your future." Ermanno and Rose were seated stunned at the revelation the doctor pointed out. They both left the doctors clinic and didn''t speak anything to eachother. Rose went with Katrina to the mansion and Ermanno went back to the office. Rose reached the mansion and went up the stairs to her room. She went into the closet and removed a suitcase. In that suitcase was a photo album. Rose sat down on the floor and opened the album. She looked at a few pictures she had of her family. They were not that many but enough to relive the past. She looked at Sofia''s picture and moved her fingers on her picture. She had tears in her eyes and pain in her heart for her sister who didn''t get to live her life fully. All because of Ermanno Devonte. Flashback. "He hit you again," said 15 years old Rose applying numbing cream on Sofia''s butt cheeks and back. "He said he is still not done punishing me. God, I hate him. He doesn''t leave me alone." Said Sofia. "I wish he never came into our lives," said Rose. "Yes. Everything would be so simple" said Sofia. "When did you start liking simple?" Asked Rose. "Ya. You are right. I would be bored with simple. Guess that''s why I chose him. But I wish he was not obsessed with you" said Sofia. "You really think he would have done all that you told me he would do?" Asked Rose. "Of course. He has done that to many girls. He would have done that to you too. It''s a good thing I don''t let him come close to you. Rose, always remember what he is doing to me and how inappropriately he touched you. He is not a good guy. He is one of those men who hurt girls and dump them after getting them pregnant. If he would not have been in our lives we would be so happy and free." Said Sofia. "You are right. You are always right. Thank you for being good to me and not hitting me any more." Said Rose. "I hit you cause I was jealous of you. But after I knew you didn''t want all that he was doing to you. I had to save you from him" said Sofia. "Thank you, Sofia." Said Rose. "You are welcome. You know after being with Ermanno all I really want now is a simple life with a husband who would love me and not be a freak like Ermanno who would hit me but I want my husband to love me and I want two kids. A girl and a boy. That''s what I want" smiled Sofia. "You will get all that one day." Said Rose. Flashback ends..... Rose was crying uncontrollably holding her sister''s picture and said "I hate you Ermanno. I hate you for pushing my sister to her early death. I hate you for coming into our lives. I hate you. I hate you. No. I will never forgive you for ruining our lives. You ruined everything. I hate you. I hate you" cried, Rose. Ermanno entered the mansion in the evening to find it empty. He went up the stairs and first went to Rose''s room and saw her seated at the large window looking outside. He went close and saw her with earphones in her ears and dried tears on her cheeks. He caressed her cheeks and she looked up at him. She removed her headphones and he said "why are you seated here alone? Did you have your dinner?" Rose felt like crying again so she looked down and shook her head. Her eyes filled with tears again. Ermanno picked her bridal style and took her to the bathroom and told her to freshen up and come down so that they could have their dinner together. Rose didn''t argue with him and nodded. Rose came down to see Ermanno warming the food. As for the rule, Elisio had put years ago. All maids would leave before he came back from office. As soon as he came into the mansion, Elisio would want his fiore in his arms and would lose control many times and would take her anywhere he wanted and didn''t want any maid walking in on them. Rose helped him take the food to the dining room and both sat down to eat their dinner. Ermanno watched Rose playing with her food and not eating. "What''s wrong? why are you not eating?" Asked Ermanno. Rose looked up and just stared at him. Every time she saw him her eyes filled up with water. So she looked back down again and tried to eat but couldn''t put herself to eat anything. "Is the food not of your liking?" Asked Ermanno. ''you are not of my liking you son of a bitch'' thought Rose. Chapter 75 - 74 "Rose I am asking a question," asked Ermanno again. "I don''t want to eat fish" whispered Rose. "What do you want to eat?" Asked Ermanno. Rose bit her lower lip and thought and said "I want a burger" "Okay. Want me to order it in or want to go get it ourselves?" Asked Ermanno smiling at her. Rose looked at him and said "you just came back from the office. You must be tired. We can''t go out now. I''ll just eat something else" "No. We will go outside. To think of it, I like a burger too" said Ermanno. Rose nodded and left the table to change. Rose came down and saw Ermanno packing the food they didn''t eat. Rose looked at him and he said "we didn''t eat. But some else who is starving can fill their stomach" Rose nodded and went out with him to the garage. "Want to choose our ride?" Asked Ermanno. "I don''t care," said Rose. Ermanno didn''t like seeing Rose like that. He was used to the naughty bubbly happy Rose. He took a deep breath and said "you know I am feeling driving something speed. Can you handle it" Rose just nodded. Ermanno smiled and took out his Bugatti Veyron 16.4 SuperSport. Rose looked at the car and smiled a little. ''that''s a start'' thought Ermanno. Rose started laughing out loud when Ermanno started driving the in full speed. They reached Mcdonalds and Ermanno insisted they eat it in the restaurant but Rose wanted to eat it in the car. Ermanno with very heavy heart agreed. Come on, it''s a beautiful car and she had burgers, fries, coke and so many dips. And so many bags of food. "I am thinking a picnic," said Ermanno and drove them to a hilltop and placed his jacket on the ground and made Rose sit on it. Rose narrowed her eyes and said, "is it because you don''t want your car to get dirty?" "N-no. I-i like the view of the sky here" said Ermanno. "Really?" Said Rose and didn''t discuss anything further and started eating her food. Ermanno smiled at her and ate his only burger. He tried reaching for the fries but Rose hit his hand to not touch her fries. "You should have got your own fries." Said Rose eating like she had been starving for ages. After they ate Ermanno cleaned the leftover garbage and put it in a big paper bag and threw it in a garbage can at a distance. He returned to see Rose walking toward the other direction from him. Ermanno looked up front where she was going and cursed at his stupidity. Rose was going toward the graveyard where Sofia was buried. Rose reached Sofia''s grave and looked down. She sat down on the ground and moved the fallen leaves and read the inscription on them. Ermanno came behind Rose and stood there looking at Sofia''s grave. "You know she too wanted to have a loving husband and two kids. She wanted to live" said Rose with tears which didn''t stop today. They both stayed there in silence for a while and then Rose stood up and walked back to the car and Ermanno followed her. The ride back home was silent. They reached the mansion and walked up to the stairs. Rose was about to go to her room but Ermanno held her hand and pulled her to his room. He closed the door and went close to her and kissed her lips. He started to remove her clothes and his too. He made her sleep on the bed and climbed on her. Rose felt so numb right now. She stopped him and said, "can we not do this right now?" Ermanno looked at her and nodded and pulled her to his embrace and slept holding her. Rose couldn''t sleep and looked up at Ermanno for a long time. She called him two times but he didn''t move and was deep in sleep. Rose then silently recited a poem. "I wish I never met you. You are the poison that pulses through my veins Making me question my sanity and feeling insane I wish I''d never seen your haunting face I wish the memories would vanish without a trace I hate you, but I love you, I was scared of you, but I know you. I wish I could say it was all a dream, I wish I could say it wasn''t true. I long for your happiness at the cost of my own Maybe one day I''ll now longer reap what I''ve sown. I wish I never met you." Rose then hugged Ermanno and shed more tears. After some time she cooled down. But she heard Ermanno recite a poem himself. "I wish I knew a pretty song, I could sing to you. Special words of love and joy So we could start anew. I wish I knew a story To tell you every night A sweet, romantic story To make your heart feel light... I wish I could write a poem A verse to make you see You mean more than all the world And all it holds for me. Wish I knew what I could say Or know what I could do To make you feel the love for me That I''ve always felt for you." And listening to this Rose broke down crying uncontrollably. Ermanno had his own tears in his eyes and both cried the night away in each other''s arms. Chapter 76 - 75 Ermanno woke up the next morning and saw Rose in his arms. He kissed her forehead and got out of bed. He did his morning routine and got dressed for the office and came close to Rose and covered her with the comforter and left the room. He came down and saw Katrina. "Morning sir." Said Katrina. "Morning. Look, let her sleep for one more hour if she doesn''t get up by then wake her and feed her. And see to it she eats well and to her liking. And take her out for shopping or something." Said Ermanno. He then called the head maid and said "she didn''t want to eat fish last night. See to it that all food is according to her liking. She seems to like fast food. See to it that she gets what she wants." After the instructions, he left to the office after breakfast. Rose didn''t want to go outside and was depressed for two days. On the third day, Sabina with the other women took her to the spa and that''s when she felt relaxed and good. Rose became close to Ruby and Sasha. The three started making plans and soon started shopping for EJ''s wedding. Elisio and Sabrina were coming back in two days and today Rose had planned for something special for Ermanno. She cooked for him and wore a cute outfit. Just as he liked. She was wearing bunny rabbit shorts which had a small bunny tail and blue t-shirt and blue woollenn socks with sheep on them. Rose was placing cutlery on the table when she heard someone coming in the mansion. She ran to the door and saw Ermanno. Ermanno looked at Rose and smiled at her. He went close to her and pulled her for a heated kiss. He then pushed her to the nearby wall and lifted her and she wrapped her legs around his torso. He kissed her more and started moving his hand over her body. "Mio Rosa, Dio ti Voglio adesso. (My Rose, I want you now)" "Take me," said Rose. Ermanno growled and dropped her to stand on the ground and removed his suit jacket. Rose removed her t-shirt and threw at him and ran into the sitting room. That''s when Ermanno saw the little tail behind her. He started shedding his clothes and shoes and socks and left a trail of clothes behind him. OCD? F.u.c.k it. Rose sat on the hand of the couch with her feet on the couch. Ermanno was now only in his pants which he had unbuttoned. He approached Rose and saw her covering her b.o.o.b.s with her hands. "Show me what belongs to me" said Ermanno. Rose moved her hands and put them behind her and bit her lower lip. Ermanno kissed her and moved her to sleep on the couch. He placed the pillows on the couch on another couch and looked at Rose. He leaned down and kissed her again and then started kissing down her neck and came further down to her b.o.o.b.s. He squeezed them and sucked them. He loved her b.o.o.b.s. F.u.c.k he loved her whole body. He went further down and softly kissed her stomach. He sat up on the couch on his knees and lifted her feet to his face. He kissed her feet and ran her feet on his face and his body. He removed his d.i.c.k from his pants and held his hard d.i.c.k in between her feet and started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her feet. He did that for a while and stopped. He then lifted her right feet and removed her sock and started kissing her feet. He licked the bottom of her feet and Rose giggled from being tickled. He removed the other sock from her other feet and sucked her toes and fingers. He then again moved her feet to his d.i.c.k and held his d.i.c.k in between her feet and f.u.c.k.i.e.d them. He came for the first time that night and looked at Rose. "You have a feet fetish." Said Rose. "You wear very cute socks"said Ermanno. "You like my socks?" Asked Rose. Ermanno left her feet and climbed on her without putting pressure on her stomach and said "I like everything about you Mio Rosa" Rose held his face in one hand and said: "you know, you have stopped calling me little girl." "Guess I have accepted you as an a.d.u.l.t now." Said Ermanno and kissed her and then sat up and removed her shorts and said "I like these shorts. Wear them often. But not here. Wear them when we go back home" He then started eating her. Rose couldn''t ignore what Ermanno said. She didn''t have plans to go anywhere but one place which she knew would finally give her peace. Rose smiled a sad smile and looked down at Ermanno eating her. ''enjoy this till it lasts'' thought Rose and started m.o.a.ning with the pleasure Ermanno''s magical tongue was giving her. Elisio and Sabrina walked in the mansion and stopped at the entrance. Sabrina started going out again when Elisio stopped her and asked: "why are you going out?" "Elisio it''s clear what''s happening here. That''s my son here somewhere in this house. Please, I can''t. Let me go. It''s a big mansion I can sleep anywhere but here. Please". Said Sabrina pulling herself from Elisio''s grip. "This is our house. We can''t leave. And wait, I think they are done because you can''t even hear any sounds." Just then they hear Rose scream Ermanno''s name from the living room. Sabrina looked at Elisio and pulled her hand out of his grip and walked out of the mansion. Elisio huffed and went towards the living room and saw Ermanno on Rose. He shook his head and walked out of the mansion to see Sabrina holding her hands over her ears. They both went to Zeke''s side of the mansion and Ambryl and Zeke laughed at them. "Can''t believe you went and saw them do it. What''s wrong with you?" Asked Ambryl. "You have known me my whole life. Don''t you know what''s wrong with me? And anyway I just wanted to see which furniture I need to get rid of." Said Elisio. "Ewww," said Sabrina and shivered in discuss. "You wanted grandkids, don''t you know how they are made?" Asked Elisio to Sabrina. "Let''s please talk about anything else, please. Tell me how the wedding preparations are going on?" asked Sabrina changing the topic. After dinner and some more talk, Sabrina refused to go back to their side of the mansion and Zeke simply said: "the whole mansion is the same, just sleep here Elisio, what''s the big deal anyway?" "Fine" said Elisio and all walked up the stairs to get some sleep. Sabrina stood in front of a guest room and didn''t get inside. It was the same guest room, Eduardo, Elisio''s grandfather had locked her in for three days. "What''s wrong?" asked Ambryl. "Aaaahhh.. can I take another room?" Asked Sabrina. Ambryl smiled and said "you don''t even have to ask" Sabrina smiled and looked back to the guest room and walked to another room. Elisio noticed Sabrina''s behaviour but didn''t enquire. Something is best left alone. Chapter 77 - 76 Right now Sabrina was sleeping in Elisio''s arms and had her head on his chest. "Elisio" called Sabrina. "Yes. Mio Fiore" said Elisio. "Did I ever tell you my most favourite place in the world?" Asked Sabrina. "Venice," said Elisio. "That''s my second favourite place. My most favourite place in the world is here. In your arms. My head on your chest listening to your heartbeat. This is home for me" said Sabrina. "Hope I made a comfortable home for you?" Asked Elisio. "I love it," said Sabrina and hugged him more. Elisio kissed her forehead and said "I love you, Mio Fiore. More than anything in this world" "Love you to Elisio. FYI. You are my favourite husband" said Sabrina and giggled. "I am your only husband," said Elisio and heard her giggle more. Elisio loved his fiore. Next morning Ermanno and Rose came down to find maids cleaning... no, bleaching the living room and the couches were carried out of the mansion. Rose and Ermanno looked at eachother and before they could ask anyone what was going on they heard Elisio giving orders to someone. Rose smiled wide and went to the dining area and screamed on top of her voice. Sabrina had a plate in her hand which she left out of horror but Elisio caught it just in time. Rose ran to Sabrina and hugged her tight and said "mummy you are back. I missed you" Sabrina laughed and hugged her back and said "I missed you to sweetheart" Ermanno came in behind Rose and said "hello Mom. Hey dad. I thought you guys were coming after two days" "I couldn''t stay away for long," said Sabrina. "I knew you couldn''t stay away from me," said Rose still hugging Sabrina. Sabrina laughed and told Rose to sit down for breakfast. Rose sat beside Sabrina. "So what''s with the cleaning?" Asked Ermanno taking a plate served with breakfast from Sabrina. "Getting the living room completely bleached and changing the couches cause we saw you have s.e.x on them," said Elisio. "Elisio" called Sabrina. "Oh god." Said Rose covering her face in embarrassment. Ermanno looked at Elisio and Elisio knew what he wanted to ask so he said "I and Fiore have done it everywhere in this mansion and got it cleaned after that" "Elisio he didn''t need to know that," said Sabrina embarrassed. "He was thinking about it," said Elisio. "I was thinking about it to" said rose and giggled. Sabrina looked at Rose and laughed out loud The breakfast was fun with a little teasing and laughter. It looked like a perfect family. Rose had now completed two months of her pregnancy and today Rose with Sabrina were seated in the doctor''s clinic waiting for Ermanno. "Sorry I am late," said Ermanno. "It''s okay now come and experience something beautiful," said Sabrina and pushed them both inside the scanning room. "Mom, are you not coming?" Asked Ermanno. "I want you two to experience this together. Feel the joy together. And don''t worry I am always here" said Sabrina. Ermanno smiled and walked in with Rose and the nurse prepared her for the scanning. "Are you nervous?" Asked Ermanno. "Nope" lied Rose. Ermanno kissed her lips and said "don''t be nervous" The doctor came in and pretty soon Ermanno and Rose saw their baby on the screen. "I don''t see it?" Said Rose. "This is it," said Ermanno pointing at the black and white image on the screen. "It so tiny and alive. That is so creepy," said Rose. "It''s a miracle mio Rosa" chuckled Ermanno. "Nope. Going to stick with creepy" said Rose still staring at the monitor and then asked the doctor "so what is it. Girl or boy?" "You can know the s.e.x of the baby after 20 weeks." Said the doctor and continued "ready to hear the heartbeat?" "My heartbeat?" Asked Rose. "No. The baby''s" said the doctor. "Babies? Holy f.u.c.k. How many are there?" Asked Rose. Ermanno was hiding his face to control is a laugh. "You are laughing? I am freaking out." Said Rose. "Don''t freak out. This is all-natural. Now there is only one baby in you and let''s hear its heartbeat shall we?" Rose nodded and then they both heard the heartbeat of their child for the first time. Rose looked at Ermanno smiling at her. They both looked in each other''s eyes and saw a question which they both were not sure of. "What does our future hold for us?" Chapter 78 - 77 It was EJ and Martina''s wedding today and Rose and Ermanno were their maid of honour and best man. Everyone was present in the church and after the ring bearer and flower girl walked out, Ermanno intervened Rose''s hand in his and walked down the aisle. They reached the very end and where about to depart when Ermanno kissed Rose''s lips. Rose was blushing and stood at her place. Everyone stood up when the bride entered the church and walked the aisle with her father. Everyone were looking at the bride but Rose and Ermanno were looking at eachother. The priest started the ceremony and it was time to exchange the vows. The priest asked EJ if he takes Martina as his lawfully wedded wife. Ofcourse EJ said I do but behind him Ermanno signalled I do to Rose. Rose blushed and looked down and then looked up to Ermanno. Then the priest asked Martina if she takes EJ as her lawfully wedded husband. Yes Martina said I do. And behind her Rose shook her head no to Ermanno. Ermanno narrowed his eyes at Rose and she covered her mouth to not laugh loud. Sabrina saw their exchanges and smiled wide. Elisio looked at Sabrina smile and had a sad smile on his face. He didn''t want to see his fiore sad later when Rose''s truth comes out. The reception was too much of fun with dance and music and wine. Martina was a little sad that she couldn''t drink on her reception because she was pregnant but was having too much of fun to think about it later. EJ and Martina were all over eachother and left to their honeymoon early after their dinner. Right now everyone were still slow dancing on music. Rose was seated with Ermanno and the rest of family when the music changed and Vincenzo looked at Rose and said "Rosie remember this song? This was our song" "Oh yes. I love this song" said Rose. Vincenzo got up from his place and held his hand to Rose and asked "may I have a dance" and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno looked at Rose and nodded. Rose took Vincenzo''s hand and left to dance. Ermanno looked at Rose dance and smiled. "She has not done anything in few days" said Elisio. "Maybe the psychiatrist words effected her good. She has been... normal." Said Ermanno. "Do you think she has moved on?" Asked Elisio looking at Ermanno. "I really hope so. I want us dad. Me, her and our baby" said Ermanno. Elisio looked at his son and nodded. Elisio then looked at Rose and knew people don''t change over night. He knew Rose''s silence now was like the silence before the big storm. And storm was what Rose was planning. It was 20 weeks into her pregnancy now. Till now everything was going smooth. Ermanno was happy and so was Sabrina. But Elisio was the only one who kept his eyes on Rose. Everytime Elisio looked at Rose she would look back at him with a smile which said, wait for it. And soon was the day which was going to bring Chaos in the mansion. Sabrina was with Rose the whole day and around 5 pm when Rose took a nap, Sabrina left to meet the women of the mansion at Ambryl''s for tea. Rose saw this as an opportunity and called Katrina and left to meet the doctor. Rose was suppose to go to the doctor''s tomorrow with Sabrina but she went today. Sabrina came back to her side of the mansion after spending 2 hours with the women. She went to check on Rose and one of the maids informed Sabrina that Rose was complaining about some pain and left with Katrina. Sabrina immediately called Rose. "I am sorry mummy. But it really hurt and Katrina was with me so I left with her" said Rose. "It''s okay Rose. But tell me if you are okay?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes mummy I am fine. I am on the way home" said Rose and Sabrina hung the phone. Just then Ermanno and Elisio walked in the mansion. Elisio saw Sabrina and asked "what''s the matter fiore? You look tensed" said Elisio. "I was at Ambryl''s and Rose left to the doctor''s. She had some pain apparently. She is on her way back and she said she is fine" said Sabrina. Elisio and Ermanno went to their rooms to freshen up and came down after changing out off their suits. Ermanno saw Rose standing in the living room with Sabrina, Katrina and Elisio and went close to her and hugged her. "Are you okay?" Asked Ermanno and Rose just nodded. "Thank you so much for being there" said Sabrina to Katrina. "It''s my duty mam. Now I would like to be excused. Good night" said Katrina and left the mansion. "I am sorry mummy but it really hurt" lied Rose. "It''s okay. Now tell me what did the doctor say?" Asked Sabrina. "We were going to go to the doctor tomorrow anyways so she checked everything today. Everything is fine. And she even told me the gender of my baby" said Rose. "Oh my god. Wait... Don''t tell yet. What do you want? Do you want a gender reveal party and announce it to everyone or oh god just tell me and I''ll keep it a secret." Said Sabrina. "Firstly you can never keep it a secret" said Elisio. "I can keep a secret. You know EJ and Julius don''t know what they are having but me, Sabina, Lily, Ambryl and Ella know and ofcourse the soon to be mom''s know. See we have kept it a secret." Said Sabrina. Elisio went close to Sabrina and kissed her on her lips and said "you are so innocent. Tell me love, how is it a secret when all on them know?" Asked Elisio. Sabrina thought for a minute and said "the fathers don''t know. And we all are thinking of party for all three girls." "How are those asses patient? Didn''t they want to know?" Asked Ermanno. "Well all of you will know this weekend. And Rose no matter what, do not tell Ermanno the gender but come with me and tell me" said Sabrina and pulled Rose to the corner of the room. Ermanno moved towards Elisio and stood beside him and stared at the ladies in the corner. Rose whispered the gender in Sabrina''s ear and instantly Sabrina had tears in her eyes. Sabrina hugged Rose and kissed her forehead and looked at Elisio and Ermanno and said "I have to tell this to everyone". "You mean you have to tell a secret to everyone?" Asked Elisio. "Yes. Wait.. Elisio" whined Sabrina and left the room to tell it everyone. Ermanno went close to Rose and kissed her and said "thanks for making my mom so happy" Rose had a sad smile on her face. Ermanno left the room saying "I am going to check on mom. I bet she is going to walk through the whole mansion. She is too excited" Chapter 79 - 78 Rose stood there looking at Ermanno leave. She then turned to look at Elisio looking at her. "So what''s next?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t know what you are talking about" said Rose. "You have been quite lately. Why? What are you planning?" Asked Elisio. Rose laughed a little and said "you don''t run around the bushes, do you? Ask direct questions without filter" "I don''t like to waste time" said Elisio. Rose looked down and whispered "and I don''t have time" "What?" Asked Elisio. Rose walked to the Elisio and patted his chest lightly and said "patients. Grandpa" Elisio held her hand and said "I love my fiore. Did you see the happiness on her face? I live my life for that. Take that away and I swear I will kill you. And I don''t make hollow threats" Rose smiled and said "it must feel so nice to be loved like that." "You can''t clap with one hand. You need to love to be loved. My fiore saved me from myself. She gave me a peaceful life. I am only returning her debt. If you want to be loved that way, trust me. My son is no different from me. He claims to love you since the day he saw you. Love him back and live being loved everyday. Forget what happened and move on. It''s not too late." Said Elisio. Rose had tears in her eyes and said "I am too close to get what I wanted. I am not backing down now." Elisio could see that Rose was far gone to come back. "I hope you don''t do anything which you will regret for the rest of your life." Said Elisio and left Rose''s hand and walked out of the room. Elisio dialled a number on his phone and said "I want you to do something for me" After dinner all retired for bed. Sabrina was so excited that she kept on talking about all that the women had planned for the party. Rose had changed into a night gown and came out of the closet to see Ermanno shirtless smiling at her. She went close to him and hugged him. "I love you Mio Rosa. Did you see the happiness you gave mom? Thank you" said Ermanno. Rose looked up at him and kissed his lips. "Ermanno I want you to make love to me today like it is our last day on earth" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "with pleasure" and man Ermanno loved her. He only stopped when Rose started closing her eyes from being exhaustion. He moved out of the bed and cleaned himself and brought a warm cloth and cleaned Rose. He layed back on the bed and put his hand on her stomach. He again got up a little and kissed her stomach and said "I love you so much and will love you always no matter if you are my princess or my buddy" Rose moved and turned to her side. Ermanno slept back on the bed and hugged her from behind and slept. Rose opened her eyes which had tears in them. The party was arranged in the large backyard of the mansion. There was tent, chairs, tables and lots of food. It was only the Devonte family today. Everyone agreed to have a bigger party with all the girls families and friends for the baby shower. Today was only a Sunday lunch with gender reveal with the whole family. Julius and EJ were getting impatient and were extremely angry with Ermanno as he was not present here. And as for Lily''s instructions all the fathers were to be present for pictures and the big reveal. Ermanno walked in the backyard and Julius and EJ jumped on him with anger. Ermanno apologizes as he had some last minute work on his computer. Pictures were taken and lunch was done. There was a big screen in the tent which showed video of all the soon to parents childhood pictures. Now for the big reveal. First was Julius and Sasha as they were expecting their child first. They both opened a big cardboard box and blue balloons flew out which meant they were having a boy. Next was EJ and Martina. They too had blue balloons. Now it was Ermanno and Rose. They opened the box and pink balloons flew out. Everyone screamed in happiness as girls were rare to be born in the Devonte family. Rose was the only one with a hard expression and Elisio was looking at her. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "Ermanno, I want something from you" "You have everything I own. What else can I give you?" Asked Ermanno smiling wide. "Ermanno. I want a divorce" listening to Rose everyone cooled down and were shocked. "Why?" Asked Ermanno. "I don''t want to bring up my child with you. Because I don''t you to touch her like you touched me" said Rose. Ermanno''s ground shook below him. It felt like his whole world had come down crumbling in pieces. He couldn''t believe Rose said that to him. Time had stopped in the Devonte mansion as everyone stood frozen in their place. Chapter 80 - 79 "what did you say?" Asked Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "you heard me" EJ, Enrique and Julius moved a bit close to Ermanno predicting what would happen and they were right. Ermanno eyes went blood red with anger and soon he strangled Rose and screamed saying "you f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch. You think I am pervert who would molest my own daughter. How the f.u.c.k did you think that. I am going to kill you" EJ, Enrique and Julius held Ermanno and tried to remove his grip on Rose. Vincenzo held Rose when Ermanno left her. "I will kill you, Rose. I will kill you" screamed Ermanno being pulled away. "Stay calm Ermanno and don''t forget she is pregnant," said Enrique. "Did you hear her? Did you hear what she said? How can she say that" screamed Ermanno. Vincenzo held Rose in his arms and Sabina and Aria gave her water to drink. Mia checked her and confirmed that she was okay. "Would anyone explain what''s going on?" Said Zeke. "I''ll tell," said Rose and continued "Ermanno molested me when I was a child. He started dating Sofia when he was 18 and that time I was only 10. He used to spend time in my house and used to touch me inappropriately and kissed me. And when he slept over in my house he used to come into my bedroom and sleep in my bed. When I was 14 he even climbed on me to r.a.p.e me." "Lier. I did not r.a.p.e you" screamed Ermanno. "You would have if Sofia had not come in the room." Said Rose and continued looking at Zeke "he brainwashed my parents and falsely accused me of Sofia''s death and I was sent away to live alone for 5 years. When I came back he threatened me to ruin my family''s business and hurt my family if I didn''t marry him. He only married to me to beat me up and torture me. There was no BDSM in our relationship, it was all abuse. Now that I have a girl in me I don''t want to be with this monster. I don''t want my child to go through what I went through. I don''t trust him. I don''t want to raise my child with him" cried Rose. Rose looked at everyone and continued again "I have proof that I am not lying" She got up and took hold of her purse and removed few pictures and gave it to Zeke. Isaiah and Nevio went behind Zeke and saw the pictures. Elisio was standing at a distance seeing all this but didn''t say anything. Arlo was standing close to Elisio and he looked at Elisio and whispered "bro, flower" Elisio instantly looked at Sabrina. Sabrina sat in her place without moving. Lily and Ambryl were seated in her two sides and holding her hands. And Ella stood behind her chair. Zeke looked at the pictures and looked up at Rose. Isaiah and Nevio placed their hands on both of his shoulders. "I even have a video," said Rose and went close the big screen and opens the laptop in front of the screen and inserted a pen drive and turned on a video. It was a video of Ermanno climbing on the 14-year-old Rose when she was on the couch sleeping. He kissed her and sat up and held her shorts. Everyone gasped and Ermanno lifted a chair and threw it on the screen. "Why Rose? Why? Why are you doing this?" Asked Ermanno going toward her but EJ and Julius didn''t let him close to Rose. "Because everyone deserves to know what you are. You are a pervert who molested me. You ruined my life and my sisters. You beat her up. You call yourself a dominant? And how do you get a submissive? By forcing them. You forced Sofia to submission. You forced me to submit. You forced yourself in our lives. What next? What next Ermanno? What do you want? You want your daughter?" Screamed Rose. "How could you think that Rose. She is my daughter" cried Ermanno. "I am someone''s daughter too. Did you think of that? Now that you are going to have a daughter. Imagine your daughter in my place. Imagine what would you do when she was touched or kissed or almost r.a.p.ed." said Rose. Ermanno looked down and cried. He looked at his father who was standing in his place without a word. He then looked at his mother looking lost in her thoughts. He looked back at his father and said "I can''t face her" and removed himself from EJ and Julius grip and walked out of the tent and into the mansion. Elisio looked at Rose and she looked at Elisio. They didn''t have anything to say to eachother. But knew damage had been done and there was no going back. Chapter 81 - 80 Enrique instructed EJ, Remy and Ivanov to go look for Ermanno and stay with him. He then instructed Ruby to take Sasha and Martina inside the mansion and take care of them. Enrique then instructed Aria to look into the catering and cleaning with the maids. Enrique was thankful that Thomas and Julia were not here and were in Milan for Julia''s fashion show. Enrique looked at Vincenzo and Vincenzo took Rose to her room for Mia to examine her as Ermanno did strangle her hard. Enrique went close to Sabrina and held her in his arms and told everyone to come inside the mansion to talk. Everyone sat in silence, lost in their own thoughts when Elisio said "he didn''t r.a.p.e her when she was a child. He liked her from a very young age. He was confused and scared. He didn''t want to talk about it to anyone". Enrique looked at Elisio and said "I knew about him. He was in a mess and I helped him come out of it" "What mess," asked Nevio. "Sofia was blackmailing him with those pictures and videos which Rose showed us. I helped him erase them with Brad''s help but I guess few were still left behind." Said Enrique. "Why wasn''t it brought into our attention?" Asked Isaiah to his son. "Dad you need to understand what Ermanno was going through. And I swear he was over her. Until of course he wasn''t really. Look, he didn''t want anyone to know cause he regretted his actions and he was only thinking of our families reputation. He may have crossed a line but he is family. We need to support him not blacklist him" said Enrique. "We would have not blacklisted him. But we would have helped him understand himself. He was struggling by himself. Alone. If he had got the proper help in time he would not have done what he did now with Rose. For god sake what was going on in his mind? He basically ruined that girls life" said Isaiah. "Now what?" Asked Nevio. "We need to talk to Rose. We need to know what she wants. She is the true victim here. No child should go through what she went through" said Zeke. "I''ll talk to her," said Sabrina. She got up from her place and was about to leave when Elisio went towards her and called her "fiore". But Sabrina put her hand up stopping him in his place and said "we all women made a pack swearing that though we accept your s.e.x.u.a.l games we will not withstand abuse. And I will not break that pack. Rose is one of us and if she doesn''t want Ermanno it''s her choice" "Fiore, she doesn''t want Ermanno to be part of the child''s life. Which mean we won''t be part the child''s life too. Will you be okay with it?" Asked Elisio. "Not everything needs to be about me Elisio. Not only my happiness needs to matter. I am no special than anyone else. There is a child in our house who was molested. How can you ask me if I was okay with this? No. I am not okay with a child ripped by her innocence at a young age. It only hurts that it was my son who did that. I feel like such a failure as a mother." Said Sabrina looking down crying. Zeke got up from his place and went close to Sabrina and she hugged him and Zeke said "Sabrina don''t blame yourself for his actions. He is an a.d.u.l.t who needs to take responsibility for himself. We as parents can only show our kids the right path but can''t force them to take it. We can''t abandon them either. Right now let Elisio handle Ermanno. You need to take Rose''s full responsibility" Sabrina nodded and wiped her tears. She looked at Elisio and then back at Zeke and whispered "I don''t think Elisio will show him a right path" Zeke laughed and whispered back "I''ll talk to him" Sabrina nodded and left to talk to Rose. Ermanno was in his apartment passed out on the floor in the living room. "Sheesh.. he is impossible to handle," said Ivanov seated on the couch exhausted. "Ya. He is pissed" said Remy. "Wouldn''t you be? God, I just wished he was not that heavy" said EJ drinking beer. Enrique and Julius walked in the apartment and saw Ermanno on the floor. "I told you to look after him, not kill him," said Enrique. "Trust me. It would be easy to kill him than not letting him kill himself" said EJ. "Ya. This guy is a mess. If it wasn''t for Julius''s idea of giving him a sleeping pill. We would not have been able to control him." said Ivanov. "He should have listened to me and not given Sofia a chance when that f.u.c.ker Harry introduced her to us," said Remy. "She was such a bitch. But little Rose was nice. Ermanno did like her. Just can''t believe he liked her like that" said Ivanov. "We all need to support him through this," said Julius. "We all? Wait, where is vi?" Asked Ivanov. Vincenzo was holding Rose in his arms and seated on the bed. Sabrina walked in Rose''s room and told Vincenzo to give them some time. Vincenzo nodded and smiled at Rose and left the room. Sabrina sat beside Rose who was looking down at the floor. "Do you hate me ?" Asked Rose. "Why would I hate you? Indeed I need to apologise on behalf of my son" said Sabrina. "No mummy it''s not your fault. I just couldn''t control myself anymore and said it out in front of everyone." Said Rose looking at Sabrina. "Rose. I know I can''t bring back time but if you give me a chance I''ll support you in every decision you make. Tell me what you want and I promise I''ll do everything I can do for you. Tell me what you want?" Asked Sabrina. "I want you, mummy. I want you to love me like your child. I have been ignored, molested, beaten and abused. But no one held me and asked me if I was okay. I want you to hold me and tell me you are there for me and you will make everything better for me. I want to be taken cared of and loved" Said Rose with tears in her eyes. Sabrina smiled and wiped her tears and said "now that is very easy. Cause you are such a good girl and I love you already. And I promise to be by you in every step and love you more than anything in this world" Rose hugged Sabrina and said "that''s all I want mummy. I want you. I want your love. I want to be loved. I want you to protect me. I am scared and so lonely. I want you to scare away all the bad demons who haunt me" cried Rose in Sabrina''s arm. Sabrina was shedding tears for this child in her arms who was so desperate for love. "I promise sweetheart. I promise you will never feel lonely and deprived of my love" said Sabrina. Chapter 82 - 81 Ermanno opened his eyes to find all the men in the family seated in and around him. Some were seated above him on couches. Above? Ermanno sat up and held his head in his hands and looked upfront and said "I was sleeping on the floor" "We noticed," said Arlo. Ermanno looked around and yep.. all the men were here. "Is this an intervention?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. We want you to talk to us" said Zeke. "I don''t want to," said Ermanno looking down. "We all have done something in our lives that we regret. Trust me you are not the only one." Said Nevio. "Did you molest a child?" Asked Ermanno. "Okay maybe you are the first one to do that," said Nevio. "This is not helping," said Ermanno and got up and started walking to his room. "We need to talk," said Elisio. "I don''t have anything to talk about. I can''t face my mom now. I don''t even want to live" screamed Ermanno. "Then join us for a last drink," said Elisio. Ermanno looked at Elisio in disbelief and huffed and said "let me change and come back. I was f.u.c.k.i.n.g sleeping on the floor" Ermanno came back to see empty bottles of beers everywhere and glasses of champagne kept on tables without a coaster. Ermanno moved forward and started picking the bottles. "Ermanno we don''t have full night. We need to go back home. Sit down. We need to talk." Said Isaiah. "I will talk when I am not distracted with garbage everywhere," said Ermanno and EJ, Remy and Ivanov shook their heads and helped him clean up. After cleaning Ermanno sat down next to Zeke and Zeke said "talk to us boy" "First thing I want to talk about is me being drugged every time I lose it," said Ermanno. Nevio and Julius looked at eachother and Isaiah laughed and said "both father and son have the same way of makings people cool down. Give them sleeping pills to sleep it off. It''s just amazing to see how our kids are so alike to us" "Except Elisio. He is nothing like dad" said Arlo. "He is more like his mother," said Zeke. "My mummy is perfect and loves me," said Elisio. "You know we liked it when she hated you," said Nevio. "Grandma hated you, dad. I wonder why?" Asked Ermanno sarcastically. Elisio looked at Zeke and Zeke nodded. "Mummy hated me because I was a r.a.p.e child and she called me a sin child," said Elisio with full seriousness. All the young boys sat up straight to listen to this new information about their grandfather. All the boys looked at Zeke to confirm it. "I loved Sarah and the only way I thought I could make her mine was by getting her pregnant. I r.a.p.ed her and my father forced her to marry me. We both tried to work on our marriage but she always resented Elisio." Said Zeke. Isaiah, Nevio, Arlo, Bruce, Enrique, EJ and Julius talked about their married life with their significant other and told their ups and downs in their relationsh.i.p.s. "Everyone''s got their own story. You have it too. Now that everything is out in the open you don''t have to hide anymore." Said Elisio. "Ermanno, we understand that you felt embarrassed about what you did. We just wish you talked to one of us about your feelings." Said Arlo. "I didn''t understand it myself. I just covered it up with haterade. But the truth is I love her. But she hated me. She always does this. Every time I fall for her she does something that makes me completely hate her. But this is it. I am done. She crossed a line. I can''t go back to the mansion because I can''t face mom and my daughter.. god I hate her" said Ermanno pulling his hair. Elisio looked at Zeke. "Boy. Stay away from everything for a while. Everything is a little heated up and too much to digest. Let everything cool down and then we will think of the next step. Let''s see what Rose wants" said Zeke. "Rose wants me," said Sabrina seated with Ella, Lily, Sabina, Ambryl and Alena. "You had to see her. She looked so lonely and sad. Even now she slept in my arms like a young child. To think of it. She does act like a child when around me" said Sabrina. "She had so much anger in her eyes. God, I hate when anyone has to go through this much in this young age" said Lily. "What do you mean by she wants you?" Asked Ambryl. "She wants me to love her like my child." Said Sabrina. "Oh god. She is a lonely child who wants to be loved" said Ella crying. "It''s not like she is an orphan. What about her parents? Where were they?" Said Alena. Listening to Alena everyone went deep in thought. "I think you should call her parents and make them face her. If Ermanno was in fault and did what he did. Where were her parents? It''s our duty to protect our children from everyone. Ermanno went to their home and molested their daughter. Where the f.u.c.k were they?" Asked Alena. Sabrina put her head down in shame listening to Ermanno''s name. "Sabrina what I meant was..." Started Alena but Sabrina shook her head and said "it''s okay. He did what he did. I just wish there was a way to prevent it back then." "If her parents were more conscious about their children then they would have avoided a lot of things. We can''t be the only once responsible for our sleepless nights now. They need to know this too" said Sabina. Chapter 83 - 82 Thomas and Julia came back the next day and Thomas was shocked to know about everything. He wanted to kill Ermanno. He called his parents and they were in disbelief too. Rose''s parents and Thomas decided to go meet Rose. They walked in the mansion to find Sabrina feeding Rose fruits. Rose looked up and saw her family and was not that excited, to be honest. "Oh god Rose. Thomas told us what happened yesterday. God, I can''t believe this all happened to you" cried Cindy hugging Rose. "Like you would care," said Rose dryly. Cindy looked at Rose and said "Rose of course we care. We are your family" "Family? Seriously? You have come here today crying for me? Where were you, when Ermanno was touching me? Where were you, when Sofia was beating the shit out of me and all I wanted is you to hug me. I used to sleep on the floor unable to move. Where were you?" Screamed Rose and continued "oh yes. You were in parties climbing the social status among the elite. You didn''t have time for the less profitable child." "Rose what are you saying?" Asked Thomas. "Don''t you know? You were the son who was to inherit the company. That''s why you were sent to the boarding school for high-level studies. And of course, mingle with the rich and famous. Then there was Sofia. She became their favourite when she started dating Ermanno Devonte, son of Elisio Devonte one of the richest businessman in the world. Oh, they loved her. They pressured her to be with Ermanno no matter how violent he was. She wanted to please them so much that she did everything to keep Ermanno to herself. She even didn''t mind pimping me to Ermanno. She took pictures of us together to blackmail him to continue to be her boyfriend. She hit me when he came close to me. She only stopped when she started realising all of that she was doing is not worth it. Our parents are not worth it. That''s when I and she became close. We stuck together as one after that." Said Rose and cried. "She was the only one I had. Good or bad. For a little while or not. She was the only one. He touched me. Kissed me. May have even r.a.p.ed me one day. But I am sure you wouldn''t mind or care. I told you I didn''t want to marry him but you told you would disown me. What are you here for? Tell me? To pretend to care. I don''t need you now. You were not there when I needed you. I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g need you now." Screamed Rose and suddenly she felt dizzy and started to fall when Thomas caught her. Rose was admitted to the hospital under intense care. Sabrina with Ambryl was in the hospital. Rose''s parents and Thomas were there too. Elisio and Zeke rushed to the hospital and that''s when they saw a doctor coming out of the ICU and talking to Sabrina. "She is under severe stress. If she doesn''t relax, it will affect the mother and the child''s health. She needs bed rest, Nutritious food and relaxed atmosphere." Said the doctor. Sabrina thanked the doctor and looked at Cindy and said "don''t worry I''ll take care of her" "I am a horrible mother" cried Cindy. "Yes, you are. You f.u.c.k.i.e.d your Children''s mind" said Elisio. "Your son is the reason for Rose''s condition," said Sabrina looking at Elisio with anger. "Are you talking to me fiore?" Asked Elisio. "Yes. I am talking to you. If Cindy is to be blamed for Rose then I am responsible for Ermanno" said Sabrina to Elisio and then looked at Cindy and said "please forgive my son for his sin. I take full responsibility for Rose. I will see to it that she is healthy and fine. And when it comes to time for her to choose to take the next step, I promise she will be fully supported by not only me but the whole Devonte family." "Yes. Right now we have to be mature and let Rose decide what she wants. But all can wait. The first priority is Rose''s health" said Zeke. Rose''s parents nodded and Zeke went to Thomas and said "I know you are angry. Before you think of doing anything, talk to Rose one on one. Okay?" Thomas nodded. Sabrina smiled at Cindy and then looked at Elisio who was fuming with anger. Rose was discharged from the hospital and came back to the mansion. Cindy asked Sabrina for permission to come and visit Rose. "Please never ask for permission. This is your daughter''s house. And nothing can change the fact that she is your daughter. She is just angry right now. When she cools down maybe you can try to work out things with her" suggested Sabrina and Cindy nodded and thanked Sabrina with tears in her eyes. After Rose was conscious and well, Thomas talked to her and both brother and sister hugged eachother and cried out remembering the past and Sofia. Elisio and Arlo left together to meet Ermanno in his apartment in the evening. "You are in a mood," said Arlo. "My fiore was rude to me," said Elisio. "Oh boy" that''s all Arlo said. They both reached the apartment to find Ermanno with EJ and Remy. "Rose is fine. The doctor has suggested bedrest and stress-free atmosphere" said Arlo. "The baby?" Asked Ermanno. "It''s good too," said Arlo. "So how have you been?" Asked Elisio. "I am good," said Ermanno. "Good? He has been a pain. We are f.u.c.k.i.n.g taking turns to keep an eye on him so that he doesn''t kill himself." Said EJ. "Yes. I have locked all the balcony doors. So that he doesn''t jump from here." Said Remy. "Why do you want to die?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t want to be a father for my daughter. I can never look at her now. I can''t hold my own child. God Rose ruined it all." Cried Ermanno. Elisio and Arlo shared a look and Elisio said "Ermanno I have something to tell you" Listening to what Elisio said Ermanno, EJ and Remy had wide eyes and open mouth. "I am so glad you are not my father," said EJ. "I have found a new level of respect for my father," said Remy. "You are the worst father in the whole world," said Ermanno. Elisio just rolled his eyes on them and drank his wine as the badass he is. Chapter 84 - 83 "Please lie to me that you came to know about this just now," said Ermanno. "You are old enough to face the real world boy. And don''t forget I am on your side. And I came to know about it a while back." said Elisio. "God dad I have been having panic attacks. Suicidal thoughts since yesterday. I f.u.c.k.i.n.g tried killing myself. What if I had succeeded, huh?" He paused and continued "I am going to make the biggest headstone for you when you die and write ''world''s worst father ever, period''. If this is you being on my side? Ohhhh... I wonder how it would feel if you hated me" said Ermanno. "Trust me you would know," said Arlo rubbing his left-hand pinky finger with his right hand. "That was still me liking you. You know I wanted to cut off your d.i.c.k" said Elisio looking at Arlo. "Why did you want to cut off his d.i.c.k?" Asked Remy. "It''s a long story." Said Elisio. "It involves mummy, isn''t it?" Asked Ermanno. "You know everyone talked about their married life yesterday. Except you" said EJ looking at Elisio. "Yes. You didn''t say anything about your married life" said Ermanno. "I love my Fiore. She is mine. Has been and always will be. That''s it. Nothing more to say" said Elisio and took a breath and continued "look. Yesterday everyone shared their stories is because they wanted to let you know that you are not alone and you have all of us and we have your back no matter what. And we accept you for whatever you have done. And when it comes to marriage. You need to work hard on it if you want a girl in your life. We, men, may act all tough. But we still need women in our lives who would make us happy. She may be our mother, wife, sister or daughter. We men need these women in our lives to make us feel emotions that are needed to feel like a human." All the three boys were deep in thought to what Elisio said when EJ asked: "so, what next?" "We keep this new information to ourselves. Don''t let it out just yet. No one should know this out of us five. Understand?" Said Elisio and everyone nodded. After their talk, Arlo and Elisio left the apartment. Elisio walked in the mansion and saw a maid. The maid looked at Elisio and started shivering to hold a tray with a cup and saucer and tea in it. Elisio walked close to the maid and asked "why are you here? Don''t you know the rules?" "M-mam wanted me to stay b-back to t-take care if Rose mam, sir," said the maid. "And where is your mam" asked Elisio with grinding teeth. "In Rose mam''s room," said the maid. Elisio looked at the maid and smirked and said: "would you be kind enough to inform my beloved wife that her husband is home and has requested her presence?" The maid wanted to cry seeing Elisio smiling and being kind. If anyone thought Elisio is scary when is angry are wrong. He is a complete sinister when talking sweetly. The maid nodded and ran away. Sabrina walked down the stairs after saying goodnight to Rose and kissing her forehead good night. The maid left the mansion after helping Sabrina serve dinner. Sabrina was in the dining room when she felt two hands circling her from behind. Elisio kissed her neck and started to suck her. "There was a maid in the mansion," said Elisio. "I needed help," said Sabrina. "Hmm.," said Elisio and moved away from Sabrina and sat down in his place to eat. Sabrina served them dinner and they both ate without a word till Elisio asked: "how is she?" "Rose is good. Tired though." Said Sabrina. "I met Ermanno today," said Elisio. Sabrina stopped eating and asked, "how is he?" "You should have called him and asked how he is," said Elisio. "I have been busy," said Sabrina. "Busy for your son?" Asked Elisio. "Elisio I am very hungry. Can I have this meal peacefully?" Asked Sabrina. Elisio clenched her teeth but controlled his anger and looked at his plate and started eating. Sabrina was too exhausted mentally and physically to care to please Elisio right now. They had their dinner and Elisio went to his study without a word. Sabrina changed to a nightgown and slept. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she was in deep slumber. Elisio came in the room to see Sabrina passed out. He slept on the other side of the bed and looked at Sabrina. He went close to her and turned her to sleep on her back. He climbed on her and started kissing her neck, squeezing her b.o.o.b.s and grinding. Sabrina woke up and was irritated. She requested Elisio to stop and let her sleep but Elisio ignored her and did what he wanted. Sabrina really started to protest and started pushing him away when Elisio held her neck and put pressure on it. Sabrina was turning red and losing air. Elisio left her and got out of bed and sat on the edge of the bed. Sabrina was coughing and breathing heavily to catch her breath. She sat up and looked at Elisio''s back and said "it''s only one night I didn''t want it" "It''s not only about one thing. You have been like this the whole day. Why are you angry at me?" Asked Elisio still not looking at her. Chapter 85 - 84 Sabrina didn''t answer him for a minute and both sat in silence. "I don''t know what to do. I am so exhausted. I always try to do the right thing but now I feel like such a failure." Said Sabrina looking down at her lap. Elisio turned to look at Sabrina and went close to her and said "Fiore. I love you. But if you expect me to say all of what''s going on is okay. It would be a complete lie. Of course, it''s not okay. But what do you expect to do? Cry over it again and again?" "You could be a little sensitive about it and say everything will get better," said Sabrina. "How? How will everything be okay? By crying about it or discussing our feelings and thoughts about it? Tell me, my love. At the time when we as parents should try to help our children find themselves and move on, what are you doing? You are crying, being angry and avoiding our only child?" Said Elisio. "I can''t face him. What will I tell him" cried, Sabrina. "Tell him what you feel. It doesn''t need to be right or wrong. Do you know he is only concerned about what you think? He doesn''t care about anyone else. If you leave him alone. He really will be all alone. Fiore, try to understand your son. He is out there open about what he is now. Accept him for what he is. And do what a mother does best. Love her child" said Elisio. Sabrina got up from her place and climbed on Elisio and straddled him and cried till she couldn''t anymore. Sabrina cooled down and then looked at Elisio and said "just.. just tell me what to do and I''ll do it. Making my own decisions is very tough. I don''t want to make any more decisions for anyone or myself." Elisio smiled and said "now there is my perfect submissive wife" "And I am sorry for before. You can continue what you were doing" said Sabrina. "Na. You killed the mood" said Elisio. "Sorry," said Sabrina. "That''s okay Mio Fiore. You know I love you and will forgive you for every mistake you do" said Elisio. Sabrina smiled and said "thank you and I love you" "You should fiore, you should," said Elisio and smiled looking at his perfect wife. Sabrina spent the next day with Rose and rest of the women of the mansion including soon to be moms in Lily''s side of the mansion. Lily had arranged for a designer to send maternity dresses for the new moms. All the three girls were super happy cause all the dresses which came actually fitted them. Sasha cried and hugged Lily and said "you are the best mother-in-law in the world" "No, I have the best mother-in-law who brought me so many dresses. Thank you, mom," said Martina and hugged Ambryl "Well my mother-in-law is the best cause she is better than my own mom," said Rose and hugged Sabrina''s arm. "You shouldn''t say that. No one can replace a mother" said Sabrina. "I have replaced my mom with you. You are only my mummy" said Rose and hugged Sabrina some more. Everyone was a little uncomfortable with what Rose said but didn''t say anything. "Mummy I am tired. Shall we go?" Asked Rose. "Why don''t you go and let Sabrina stay," said Alena. Rose looked at Alena and said "my mummy goes where I go" with anger. Sabrina didn''t like the way Rose was acting but didn''t want to drag anything and make an issue so she said "okay. Let''s go" Sabrina left with Rose and Martina laughed and said "she finally got what she wanted" "What do you mean?" Asked Ambryl. "Since I have known Rose she has always been lonely. No one to talk to and no family she would call. Her brother called once in a while but I always felt no connection between the two siblings. She would talk to her sisters picture a lot. And her only obsession was Sabrina mom with kids. Everyone knows Sabrina mom always would be around children. And she had like a million pictures of Sabrina mom with some other child or with Ermanno. First I thought it was Ermanno who she was obsessed with. But it was Sabrina mom. She would always say Ermanno didn''t deserve a mother like Sabrina mom and she would be an ideal child for her" said Martina and said "mom can I go too. My back is killing me" "Yes. I want to lie down too" said Sasha. Both Sasha and Martina left and the rest of the women sat down at the living room for tea. "She needs help," said Alena. "Who?" Asked Ella. "Rose. She needs help. And not just psychiatrist help. But rehab help. Obsession can be dangerous sometimes. And the way she is clinging to Sabrina is not normal" said Alena. "Do you think she will agree to get help?" Asked Sabina. "We should tell Elisio about this and maybe he will do something. I mean Rose is not alone. She has a child in her. And looking at her it is clear she may not be mentally healthy. She can put herself and the child''s life in danger" said Alena. "She has gone through so much. It''s obvious she needs professional help to recover from all the trauma she has gone through. But who will tell this to Elisio?" Said Lily and everyone looked at Ambryl and Ambryl shook her head and said "why do I end up with Elisio all the time?" "He listens to you," said Alena. "Fine. But I am not going alone" Said Ambryl. "Why are we meeting that thing again?" Asked Bruce seated in his car with Ambryl. "Stop calling him a thing. You know he hates it. And we are going to tell him about Rose and her obsession with Sabrina" said Ambryl. "I am sure he already knows. I mean he is Elisio ''overly obsessed with Sabrina'' Devonte. He knows everything" said Bruce. And yes Elisio knew about it. "If you knew, why are you not doing anything?" asked Ambryl now seated in Elisio''s office with Bruce. "Because he already is," said Bruce smirking at Elisio who was smirking back at Bruce. Ambryl looked at her two friends and said "you both are horrible people. Now tell me what you are doing Elisio". "Everyone will know when the time is right," said Elisio. "And when is that?" Asked Ambryl folding her hand over her chest. "In a few months. I am just waiting for Rose to give me what belongs to my family" said Elisio. Ambryl didn''t understand what he was referring to. But then she suddenly realised and said "the baby" Chapter 86 - 85 "What are you planning Elisio? Tell me" said Ambryl. "As I said everyone will know soon and I am not telling anything yet. And just so you know, I always have eyes on her. Rose can''t do anything which will put her, the baby or my fiore in danger. And after she delivers the baby, I have plans for her" said Elisio. "What plans? Oh god, Elisio are you going to kill her?" Asked Ambriel. "I am not a gangster or mafia leader who goes around killing people," said Elisio. "Though you have the skills for it," said Bruce. "Thank you for the compliment. And as I said. Just wait for a few months and let Rose enjoy a mother''s love. Let her learn how to be a mother herself learning from my perfect Fiore" said Elisio. Ambryl looked at Elisio and said "you are being a good guy. Why? What''s wrong with you?" "Really? I do something f.u.c.k.i.e.d up and everyone is okay. But when I plan to fix things no one believes. What''s the world come down to?" said Elisio. "Cause being good or doing anything well is not your thing." Said Bruce. "Yes. This is out of my comfort zone but I have to do this for my Fiore. You know I love her" said Elisio. "So you are doing this for Sabrina and not for your son?" Asked Ambriel. "He comes free with my fiore," said Elisio. Ambryl looked at Elisio in disbelief and suddenly started laughing and said: "why am I friends with you?" "Oh don''t go all ''I am normal'' shit. You used to f.u.c.k me and then married dad. You are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up as I am " said Elisio. "Ya. And you didn''t give me a chance. You are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. I mean look at me." said Bruce. "Oh.. so that''s why we are friends. Cause we are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up?" Said Ambriel. "I am a normal level f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. You both are high level f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" said Bruce. All three looked at eachother and started laughing out loud. Sabrina was in the kitchen packing food and instructing maids to serve dinner for Elisio and Rose. "Mummy why are packing food?" Asked Rose coming in the kitchen. "I am going to meet Ermanno so taught I would pack him dinner and maybe have it with him," said Sabrina still packing the food. Rose was furious. "So you forgive him?" Asked Rose. "I don''t. But not talking about it or avoiding him will not bring any good for any of us. I want to talk to him and understand him. He is my son and I have to accept him" said Sabrina. "And I mean nothing to you?" Asked Rose a little louder. Sabrina looked at Rose and then at the maids and said them to excuse them and after the maids left, Sabrina said "you are my responsibility and mean a lot to me. But I can''t ignore my son. Rose, you will understand the bond between a mother and her child when you hold your baby in your hand. No matter what a child does. A mother can never hate or ignore her child." Said Sabrina and moved forward and placed her hand on Rose''s cheek and said "you have a very special place in my heart. And I love you very much" "I love you too mummy." Said Rose. Sabrina smiled and went back to packing the food. Rose didn''t want her to go to Ermanno so she said "mummy what if I get any pain or want your help" "Then you can tell me what you want and I''ll help you with it," said Elisio coming in the kitchen. Rose and Sabrina looked at Elisio and he said "don''t worry Rose I''ll babysit you" "I am not a baby," said Rose. "Are you sure? I don''t think your behaviour is less than of a baby who always wants her mummy close to her" said Elisio. "I am just lonely and want mummy with me," said Rose. "Aw.. Poor baby. How about daddy give you company today. So that mummy spends some time with her ONLY child" said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio with anger and he just smirked at her. "Okay I am off," said Sabrina and Elisio picked the basket of food for her in one hand and held her in another and took her out of the mansion. Sabrina could only say bye cause Elisio basically dragged Sabrina out. "Elisio be nice to Rose," said Sabrina and kissed him and the driver drove her away. Elisio came back inside the mansion to see a very pissed off Rose. "You didn''t even let her say bye to me," said Rose. "So?" Said Elisio. Rose just stared at him and Elisio moved forward and caressed Rose cheek and said "my son has been very nice to you. How about I teach you to be a perfect wife. Now go serve us dinner". "I am not your slave," said Rose. "You are today. Now go, I don''t like repeating myself" Said Elisio but Rose didn''t move so Elisio screamed "GO" Rose was taken back a little and gulped down and went to the kitchen. Rose served them dinner with the help of the maids and the maids left after Elisio instructed them to leave. Rose sat down to eat with Elisio but was not eating and playing with food. "Why are you not eating?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t want to eat this. I want to eat pizza" said Rose. "My fiore put in a lot of time to cook this. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g eat this or I will shove it down your throat." Said Elisio. "You wouldn''t," said Rose. "Try me. Remember, there is no one in the mansion except you and me. No one will do anything, for now, to stop me from shoving every piece of food in your mouth." Said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and looked down to the food and started eating it. She remembered the time when Ermanno took her out to feed her. Chapter 87 - 86 After dinner, Elisio said "clean the table and pack the leftovers in Tupperware and keep in the fridge. My fiore doesn''t like unclean kitchen and food going to waste. And I want something sweet to eat. Make a chocolate cake for me" "That''s too much work. I am pregnant" said Rose. "You are pregnant, not sick. Move around a little. Make yourself useful. That way you won''t sit around and exhaust my Fiore from working too much for you" said Elisio. Rose wasn''t liking Elisio but he was persistent to make her work. Rose cleaned and made the cake. Which seemed like forever. Elisio was in the entertainment room watching the news when Rose came in with the cake. She served them cake and sat on the same couch as Elisio. She then saw that Elisio didn''t eat it. "Why are you not eating?" Asked Rose. "I am not in the mood. And I know your cake must be crap." Said Elisio not moving his eyes from the TV. Rose looked away from him and had tears in her eyes and said "you are mean. You are nothing like mummy or Ermanno. Both of them are sweet caring people. Thank God Ermanno is nothing like you and more like mummy" "Thank God? Why do you care if he is good? And didn''t you say he was bad?" Asked Elisio. Rose didn''t answer for a while and said "he was a little mean at times. But because he was angry at me. But I always knew he loves me. I wanted his family and especially mummy to know that he molested me and everyone to hate him. But all you are so f.u.c.k.i.e.d up that you accepted him and even mummy doesn''t hate him. My family sent me away for something I didn''t do. And here everyone easily accepted him for what he did." "We will accept you too for what you did or plan to do. That''s what a real family is. And you know your parents are looking for your forgiveness." Said Elisio and then paused and continued "you know my mother hated me since the day I was born" "Why?" Asked Rose. "Because I was a r.a.p.e child. She loved all my three brothers but hated me. I wanted her love so bad that I remember standing outside her house for hours when my brothers would visit her. I would stand in front of her house waiting for her to call me in. Of course, no one knew I was standing outside. But I waited anyway. And she never called. I was desperate for her love but what I didn''t understand then was I was only desperate for love and didn''t matter from where I got it. That''s when I found love in my Fiore. Yes, I know I am obsessed with my Fiore. Because I had been deprived of love for so long that I don''t want to let go of it when I found it." said Elisio. Rose was in tears and said, "can I tell you something?" Elisio nodded. "I want that love. I want to hold on to love like that but I am afraid it will not love me back. I liked Ermanno when I was young. But he.. he..." Started Rose but Elisio cut her off and said "why do you only remember what he did in the past? Why don''t you think of things what he did now? Everyone deserves a second chance. My fiore and mom gave me a second chance after I beat Fiore to almost her death and shot mom." Rose looked at Elisio and asked, "how did it feel to shoot your mom?" Elisio with crease eyebrows asked "that''s what you want to know? Wow. You are more f.u.c.k.i.e.d up than I thought. FYI at that moment. Amazing" Rose laughed and said, "how did you get better?" "Rehab in Switzerland. Nice place. You should visit there. It will help you" said Elisio. "Someday. But I have one more thing I want to do. And after that I''ll be done and then maybe be think of it" said Rose and skid close to Elisio and placed her head on Elisio''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" Asked Elisio. "I miss my hubby. You''re the closest I have of him so I am relaxing on you" said Rose and closed her eyes. Elisio looked upfront looking at the news and said "Rose. I will stop you every time you do something wrong." "I only have one last thing to do. After that I will be free" said Rose. "Mind to tell me what it is?" Said Elisio. "It''s a secret. Let''s say a big climax to my story" said Rose and hugged Elisio''s arm and put her legs up the couch and m.o.a.ned in satisfaction and said "you are so warm. Is this how a father feels?" "I guess," said Elisio and smiled and asked, "and is this how daughters behave?" "I guess," said Rose. Elisio and Rose smiled to themselves but didn''t know the other smiled. Sabrina and Ermanno''s meeting was with tears and apology from both mother and son. They ate dinner together and talked. "I can''t believe you left dad with Rose. I smell homicide" laughed Ermanno. "Your dad is not that bad," said Sabrina. "Oh, I meant Rose. I think that''s the only thing that she has not done." Said Ermanno. "Ermanno. What''s wrong with her? I mean I am a little scared of her" said Sabrina. "Why mom? Did she do something?" Asked Ermanno. "Ermanno I love kids and basically all kids in the mansion were close to me and even now are. And I have spent a lot of time with children outside too. But no one has creeped me out as Rose does. She is always wanting my attention and hates when I am not with her. Her behaviour is not normal." Said Sabrina. "She stopped coming to the psychiatrist too. He said she needs proper treatment as she is mentally ill. I want to send her to a rehab centre after her delivery mom" said Ermanno. "You are still going to the psychiatrist?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes, mummy. I am. I want to be better for my Rose and my child" said Ermanno. "You love her?" Asked Sabrina. "I have always loved her. Though she makes me really angry sometimes. And the psychiatrist made me realise that my hate to her is me fighting against myself to stop loving her. I just need to accept my feelings for her and fix what I screwed up. I killed the innocence of the little girl I fell in love with. Mummy, I am going to spend the rest of my life to fix her. To apologise to her. To take every punishment she gives me. But will never give up on her. I have only loved her and will die only loving her" said Ermanno and both mother and son had tears of joy in their eyes. Chapter 88 - 87 Ermanno sent away Sabrina''s driver and wanted to drop Sabrina himself. "Is it because you want to meet Rose?" Teased Sabrina. "Mom stop it. I am still a bit angry at her" said Ermanno. Sabrina smiled and looked outside the window of the car, seated in the passenger seat of Ermanno''s car. "You should hire a driver," said Sabrina. "I like to drive my car mummy," said Ermanno. Sabrina and Ermanno entered the mansion and found it extremely silent. "Where are they?" Asked Sabrina. They both looked in their rooms and didn''t find them. They both came down again and looked at the two sitting rooms, dining room, kitchen and yet nothing. In the end, went into the entertainment room and found Rose sleeping on Elisio''s shoulder and Elisio sleeping, seated on the couch with his head at the back of the coach. Ermanno smiled and took a picture of them on his phone and Sabrina giggled. Listening to Sabrina giggle Elisio opened his eyes and looked at them. He then turned and screamed "e. gross.." Rose woke up and looked at Elisio and asked: "what''s wrong with you?". "For the love of God. You have droll on my shirt." Said Elisio and started removing his shirt. Rose creased her eyebrows and then looked around to find Ermanno standing in front of her. Rose and Ermanno just looked at eachother and Sabrina was telling Elisio to cool down and it''s only a little droll. "But it''s her''s. Gross" said Elisio. "Stop it Elisio," said Sabrina. Rose looked at Elisio and was staring at Elisio''s chest. "Don''t be a perv, girl?" said Elisio. Rose rolled her eyes and said "please, don''t flatter yourself. You have nothing my hubby doesn''t have. I was just looking at the scar at your chest. Is that.. is that mummy''s name" said Rose coming close to Elisio and continued "oh my god. Hubby, you should totally do this for me" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "if you haven''t noticed. I am still mad at you for making a scene in front of the whole family and tagging me as a child molester." "Oh come on. It''s water under the bridge. I will so totally love you if you would write my name on your chest." Said Rose and looked at the knife on the centre table, picked it up and went close to Ermanno. Elisio pushed Sabrina behind him seeing Rose approach them with a knife. Rose stood in her place and looked at Elisio and said "why did you push mom behind you? Do you think I will hurt her? I would never do that". Sabrina moved Elisio a little and approached Rose and said "he can be a little overprotective. Don''t mind him" Ermanno went close to Rose and took the knife from her hand and said "I have your name in my heart, Mio Rosa. But you need to earn me to write your name on my skin too" "So I am forgiven?" Asked Rose. "No. I am still mad at you. But if you agree to go to the psychiatrist again. I will forgive you." Said Ermanno. Rose looked at Sabrina and asked,, "what do you want mummy?" "Ermanno looks like a changed person as he is working on being better for you and the child. You should try to better yourself too. You need closure, Rose. You need to close one chapter of your life to start a new one" said Sabrina running her hand in Rose''s hair. Rose smiled and said "I''ll do as you say, mummy. Will you support me through this?" "I''ll always support you and stand by you in everything you do," said Sabrina. Rose smiled and looked at Ermanno and asked: "are you staying hubby?" "No. I will stay in the apartment for a little while more. Let''s work this all out slowly and not rush into it" said Ermanno. "Will you at least walk me to my room? I want to kiss you good night" said Rose and Sabrina laughed and looked away to see Elisio with a crease on his forehead. "Okay," said Ermanno. Rose smiled and started walking out of the room with Ermanno but stopped and looked back at Elisio and walked back to him and said "thank you for a lovely evening. I liked your stories." And stood on her tippy toes and whispered in his ears "FYI. It''s not mummy I want to hurt" and gave a small peck on Elisio cheek and then smirked at him. Elisio looked at Rose and then down and saw her rub her stomach. Elisio was terrified for the first time. Rose tilted her head and said "I like to break my toys too" Rose walked away from Elisio and held Ermanno''s hand and walked out of the room. Sabrina went close to Elisio and asked "what''s wrong Elisio? You look like you have seen a ghost". Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "Fiore. I have some work. I''ll be in my study. You go to sleep, okay" "Elisio, talk to me. What''s wrong?" Asked Sabrina worried. Elisio looked at Sabrina and said, "I love you, Mio Fiore". Sabrina smiled and hugged him and said "I love you too. And don''t work too much." And kissed Elisio and left the room and Elisio rushed to his study. Ermanno walked to Rose''s room and she pulled him inside and pushed him to the bed. She stood in front of him and started removing her clothes when Ermanno stopped her and made her sit on his lap. "Aren''t you attracted to me any more?" Asked Rose. "Rose, don''t you see the seriousness of the situation we are in? Mio Rosa, I have been nothing but patient with you. And you have been plotting schemes on me and my family. Do you even realise what''s happening here? And now look at you. You are pretending as nothing happened. Just cause my family accepted me doesn''t make everything right. We have to talk to eachother and work out our relationship. I want you and my baby with me and being a happy family. Love, let''s move on. I promise to love you every day, every second of my life. Give me another chance. Give us a second chance" begged Ermanno. "So you don''t want to f.u.c.k?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose exhausted and hugged her and said "I am so sorry for what I have done to you my Rose. If I knew I would lose the smart, sensitive and loving Rose. I would never have come close to you. Forgive me, my love. Please forgive me." "There is only one thing I can think of which we can do together and all will be forgiven," said Rose. "Tell me what it is and I''ll do it," said Ermanno. "I''ll tell you what it is when the time is right." Said Rose. "I''ll do everything you say," said Ermanno. Rose smiled and kissed his lips. And before any things else happens Ermanno got up from his place and said: "I have to go now." "Sure you don''t want a quicky?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smiled and said "Mio Rosa. It was never about s.e.x. What I want from you is more than s.e.x. I want to love you, Cherish you and be with you. That''s all I have ever wanted. I was immature before. But now I will prove to you my love" "Is it too late?" Asked Rose with tears in her eyes. Ermanno smiled and ran his thumb on her lips and said "it''s morning when you wake up. I have opened my eyes to a life where I see clearly what I want. I see myself, you and our child. Open your eyes too and see the view I am seeing and let the new days sunlight shine on us" Rose smiled and hugged him and after kissing her forehead, Ermanno said goodnight and left her room. . Chapter 89 - 88 Katrina was pinned to the wall and Remy had his d.i.c.k deep inside her and trusting in and out of her mercilessly. "Harder, pretty boy. Harder" screamed Katrina. "for f.u.c.k, sake call my name," said Remy. "F.u.c.k Remy. Oh god" screamed Katrina. Remy and Katrina met in EJ''s wedding and have been friends with benefits since then. Remy picked her up and threw Katrina on the bed and then held her legs and turned her to her stomach and lifted her ass up. He then pushed himself inside her roughly and she screamed from the sudden insertion. He pounded her like a hammer pounding a nail. After Katrina came he came too. He laid on her back and both were panting heavily. "You know I am not this rough, I am more of a gentle lover. But you bring out a beast in me" said Remy. "I like your beast." Said Katrina and then saw her phone ring and said "go clean up. I got to take a call". Remy laughed and said "yes mam" He left to clean up and Katrina received Elisio''s call. Remy walked out of the bathroom with a washcloth and started cleaning Katrina while she talked to Elisio. "But sir. I have given all the information... Okay, I''ll look for more... Yes, sir" said Katrina and hung the phone and continued "I have to go. Elisio sir wants to meet me now" "now? It''s so late. God, he is restless. What does he want?" said Remy. "Can''t discuss that" said Katrina and got out of bed to dress up. "I know he wants to discuss Rose with you. You know I may not know a lot about Rose but knew Sofia very well" said Remy. "What do you know?" Asked Katrina. Remy stood in front of Katrina and said "go on a date with me and I''ll tell you everything I know. And I know something no one knows." Katrina smiled and agreed. .................. Rose was seated on her bed deep in thought after Ermanno left. "You have been such a useless piece of shit that I am embarrassed to tell anyone that we are even related," said a voice from behind her. Rose ignored the voice. "What? You are not going to talk to me now? Please you know you can''t avoid me" "Go away." Said Rose. "We need to discuss things" "I don''t want to talk to you. You are always mean and always make me do bad things" said Rose. "You have to do what I say. You promised to listen to me" "I don''t like being this bad girl. Everyone is so nice. Everyone cares. Everyone wants me to be happy. I have a mummy who loves me and did you hear what Ermanno said? I can see that he really loves me." Said Rose. "Do you believe him now? You have always been smitten by that Ermanno. Ermanno is so sweet. Ermanno will never harm me. Ermanno will love me. Ermanno this. Ermanno that. God, I hate his name." "But I like his name. I like everything about him. I love him." Smiled Rose. "Shut up. You are not going to back down from my plan" "Exactly. Your plan. All of this is because of you." Said Rose. "Yes. This is my plan and I want you to concentrate on our goal. Rose don''t forget what he did to us". "He said he is sorry and I can see that he really means it. Everyone deserves a second chance" said Rose. Sofia walked in front of Rose and said: "will a sorry make everything better?" Rose looked up at Sofia and said "I don''t want to kill anyone" Sofia looked at Rose''s stomach and sat next to her and placed her hand on Rose''s stomach and said "you have to lose something to gain something. Rose, we are too close to achieving what we have been working for so long. Don''t back down now" Rose looked at Sofia and nodded. Rose then heard a knock on the door and then saw Sabrina walk in the room. Sabrina creased her eyebrows and saw the scene in front of her. "Rose what is this?" Asked Sabrina. Chapter 90 - 89 "Rose what is this?" said Sabrina and walked in the room with a glass of milk and continued, "I told you to drink milk before you went to bed. You forget didn''t you?" "Sorry mummy," said Rose and took the glass of milk from Sabrina and drank it. Sabrina smiled and kissed her forehead and said goodnight but Rose stopped her and said "mummy, could you stay till I fall asleep" Sabrina smiled and nodded. Rose looked around and didn''t see Sofia. Sofia never showed up when Sabrina was around. Rose slept on the bed and Sabrina sat near her head and slowly tipped her head to help her sleep. "Mummy, you scare away all the demon from my life," said Rose. "And I always will," said Sabrina. Rose fell asleep and Sabrina covered her with a comforter and left the room. Rose was not completely asleep. She then heard "I will never leave you," said Sofia. Rose held the comforter tight and cried herself to sleep. After Sofia''s death, Rose was left alone by her family after accusing her of supporting Sofia when Sofia wanted to leave Ermanno, abort the baby and not stopping her to get into her car and drive off before the accident. Rose couldn''t understand why she was blamed for those as they were impractical accusations. When left alone for so long, Rose only prayed and wished Sofia would come back and be with her. And one day Sofia did come back and Rose was not alone anymore. Rose liked Sofia''s company. Sofia''s presence made Rose less lonely. That''s when both sisters together started making plans to take revenge on Ermanno. As days went by Sofia became more real to Rose. Rose did everything Sofia said. Sabrina walked in Rose''s bedroom and woke Rose the next morning. "Rose, why are you still sleeping? It''s almost 9" said Sabrina. "I don''t feel good mummy," said Rose m.o.a.ning in pain. Sabrina felt her forehead and said "oh dear. You have a fever. I''ll call Mia" said Sabrina and left the room to call Mia. Mia checked Rose and gave her pills for the fever. Rose was in tears after Mia left. "What''s wrong?" asked Sabrina. "Mummy, I don''t want to be me. I am so tired. I want everything different. I want to die" said Rose. "Don''t say that and all this feeling are because you are pregnant. Pregnant women get a little emotional during pregnancy." Said Sabrina. Rose nodded and slept on her bed after having her breakfast and pills. Rose woke up in the afternoon and went outside her room and down the stairs and saw Sabrina with Emanuel, Enrique''s 4-year-old son. Rose smiled and went close to them. Sabrina was playing a board game with him. Sabrina looked up at Rose and said: "how are you feeling?" "Much better," said Rose and looked at Emanuel. "Master Emanuel Devonte here has a school holiday today and is spending time with me and Ella. You see Ruby works with Bruce in his company and this little guy comes back home from school to Ella or me" said Sabrina and tickled Emanuel. "Stop" laughed Emanuel. Rose laughed looking at them and asked: "where is Ella aunt?" "She will be here soon. She was here till now. After lunch, Ella is taking this handsome young man to the park." Said Sabrina. "I want to grow up to be strong as my dad. He lifts up even my mom" said Emanuel. Sabrina and Rose laughed at his cuteness. Ella came in after some time and Sabrina, Rose, Ella and Emanuel had lunch together. Rose saw Sabrina feed Emanuel. "I don''t like feeding kids. It''s all Sabrina. All the kids were always here with Sabrina. All basically grew by Sabrina" said Ella. "May I ask you something?" Asked Rose. "Sure," said Ella. "Don''t you feel angry when your children call Sabrina mummy, mummy?" Asked Rose. "They call me mom. And to tell you the truth. Like every other parent, we all wanted nannies. And you see we all women in this family don''t stay much at home. Everyone is doing something or the other. So taking care of children was not our first priority. You hire nannies to do that. But what happened here was Elisio never liked when Sabrina went out and Sabrina mostly went out of the mansion when it was with Elisio. So she was here all the time in the mansion and volunteered to babysit. And basically brought up all the kids. Now it is only fair to call her mummy as she was there for them more than us" laughed Ella. Rose looked at Ella with anger and thought of her own mother who would leave her with nannies. "So you agree that you are like those mothers who want the status of being called a mother but don''t take responsibility for their kids. You are the mothers who allow strangers to come inside their house and you yourself stay out without thinking what those strangers do to your kids. You should all owe your kids life to mummy" said Rose with anger burning in her eyes like fire. Ella was the most sensitive of all the women in the mansion. She saw Rose and got scared and started crying. "Grandma is crying," said Emanuel. "Rose that''s uncalled for. Please apologise to Ella. She is an excellent mother who never ignored her children. Indeed she has bought them up to be ideal a.d.u.l.ts. I was nothing but a nanny who took care of children for few hours. The kids call me that out of respect nothing else. Please apologise Rose" said Sabrina. Rose looked at Ella and said "I am sorry for telling the truth" Rose got up from her place and left the dining table. Chapter 91 - 90 Sabrina went close to Ella and apologized. "Please don''t apologise. Sabrina, I truly am grateful for you for taking care of not only my children but also all the children in the mansion. You have no idea how calm we were knowing you were taking care of them" said Ella. "I would do it all over again. I can''t believe she bought this up." Said Sabrina. "Alena was right. She is not well. She needs treatment. Did you see the anger in her eyes? It was like someone else was speaking through her. Oh god, I am worried for the child in her. Sabrina, I suggest you keep someone close to you. You cannot be alone with her. You know what, keep that girl. What''s her name. Katrina, right? Yes. Keep her in the mansion with you." Said Ella. Sabrina looked at Ella and nodded and looked away and asked: "do you think it''s wrong for all the kids to call me mummy?" "They all call you mummy out of love. You want to take that away?" Asked Ella. "You know I love them all." Said Sabrina. "Then don''t think of anything else. Don''t let someone else''s opinion change how you look at things. Some people don''t understand the emotion what someone feels for the other" said Ella and both smiled at eachother. After lunch, Emanuel slept in Sabrina''s arms and Ella said "my own kids never slept like that in my arms" Sabrina laughed and said "I''ll call you when he wakes up" Ella nodded and left. Sabrina placed Emanuel in one of the guestrooms and assigned a maid to stay in the room with him. Sabrina wanted to talk to Rose about her behaviour so she went towards her room. She was about to knock when she heard Rose scream at someone. "Stop talking rubbish about mummy. She is a good person. Didn''t you hear, mummy took care of so many children. She is a good person. I swear I will not talk to you if you talk bad about her. Just go away Sofia" screamed Rose. Sabrina placed her hand on her mouth and stepped back a little from the door. Sabrina''s heart was pounding in full speed. Sabrina was not at all brave and totally believed in ghosts. She was about to leave when suddenly Rose opened the door and Sabrina screamed being terrified. "Mummy, what''s wrong?" Asked Rose. Sabrina stood in her place for a second looking at Rose and then said "n-nothing is w-wrong. I was about to knock and you opened the door so I got a little scared" "Oh. Come in mummy" said Rose and pulled Sabrina in the room. Sabrina stood frozen in her place and Rose hugged her. Sabrina was looking around the whole room probably looking for Sofia''s ghost. "I am a sorry mummy. I will apologize to Ella aunt for my behaviour. Please forgive me" cried, Rose. "It''s okay Rose. Did you take the pills that Mia gave you in the morning?" Asked Sabrina. "I''ll take it now. You are so good, mummy. You always think of me" said Rose. "Of course. Rose, you need rest. How about you take the pills and sleep for some time. Later in the evening, we can go for a walk in the garden" said Sabrina. Rose nodded and Sabrina smiled and left the bedroom. Sabrina rushed to her bedroom and locked the room and called Elisio. Elisio was in a meeting with Enrique, Ermanno and Julius. They were still discussing things when Elisio saw Sabrina calling. Of course, he picked his Fiore''s call. "Hello, Mio Fiore" smiled Elisio putting his phone on speaker and signing few papers. "Elisio" whispered Sabrina. "Why are you whispering?" Asked Elisio. "Elisio I am scared. There is a ghost in our house" said Sabrina Elisio raised his eyebrows and looked at the three boys in front of him who were about to bust out laughing but Elisio''s one look stoped them followed by a warning "laugh and you will lose few teeth." He then said "Fiore, there is nothing like a ghost, my love. People are the once who are the real monsters." Said Elisio. "No Elisio I heard it. I heard Rose speak to Sofia. Sofia was in Rose''s room. God Elisio I am scared. Oh god, I am alone here. No, wait. Emanuel is here. I have to go. But please Elisio come home please I am scared." Said Sabrina and hung the phone. "What''s going on?" Asked Julius. "Sabrina mummy must be babysitting Emanuel." Said Enrique. "What does mom mean Rose was talking to Sofia?" asked Ermanno "Let''s go and find out ourselves," said Elisio and looked at Julius and said "take care of things here" "I''ll call the psychiatrist and ask what he thinks of all this," said Ermanno. Elisio, Ermanno and Enrique came in the mansion to see Sabrina with Ella and Emanuel. "Mom. Is Ruby back?" Asked Enrique. "She is on her way," said Ella. Elisio told Enrique to take Ella and Emanuel to his place. He then looked at Sabrina and said: "want to elaborate what you were saying before?" Sabrina told Ermanno and Elisio about her hearing Rose speak to Sofia. "I think her spirit has possessed Rose" whispered Sabrina. Elisio smiled and pulled Sabrina by her waist and said "this only proves my madness to you that I find your ridiculous assumption cute. Fiore, there is nothing called ghosts. And no one is possessed. That girl is going through a mental illness which the doctors will soon help her overcome" "I''ll take her to the psychiatrist," said Ermanno and went up the stairs to Rose''s room. "Elisio I am scared." Said Sabrina. "I don''t let humans come close to you. You really think I''ll allow anything else close to you" said Elisio and kissed Sabrina''s lips. "You are mad," said Sabrina. "Mad about you my love," said Elisio. Chapter 92 - CHAPTER 91 Rose felt someone caress her cheek and she smiled because she knew it was Ermanno. She opened her eyes and saw Ermanno. "Hi hubby," said Rose. "How are you?" Asked Ermanno. "I am good. Had a little fever in the morning. But now I am good" said Rose and took his cheek in her hand and said "hubby you are warm. Come lay down with me for a while" Ermanno smiled and agreed. He removed his shoes, suit jacket, ties and rolled up his sleeves and laid down beside her. She snuggled in Ermanno''s chest and said "I love you" "No you don''t," said Ermanno. "Yes, I do. I just hate you too" said Rose. Ermanno laughed and said "I want to take you out" "Okay. Can we eat pizza out?" Asked Rose. "Okay," said Ermanno. "See. I love you when you do things like that. Do more things like that and I will always love you" said Rose. "I''ll not stop till you completely love me and I will continue doing that for the rest of my life," said Ermanno. "What if life is too short?" Asked Rose. "I''ll take any life with you. Short or long" said Ermanno and kissed her forehead. Rose had a sad smiled and a tear in her eye. Ermanno helped Rose dress and Rose was making it very difficult for him to resist her but Ermanno controlled himself. "Is it because I have a balloon of a stomach?" Asked Rose. "Trust me, you look even s.e.xier carrying my baby," said Ermanno helping her wear her jacket. "Will you love it?" Asked Rose. "Of course," said Ermanno. "How?" Smirked Rose. "Don''t?" said Ermanno with a serious expression and took her hand in his and walked out of the room. They both came down and saw Elisio and Sabrina talking well.... more like romancing. "Aww.. cute," said Rose and Elisio and Sabrina looked at them. "We are going out," said Ermanno. Rose looked at Elisio and said "my hubby is taking me out for pizza. See, he is nice and listens to me, unlike you" "Of course he will listen to you. You are his problem, not mine." Said Elisio. Rose gasped and said "so you are calling mummy your problem. Mummy, he is calling you a problem" Sabrina looked at Elisio and smiled and said "he can never say that. I trust him" Elisio smiled back and said, "my perfect wife" then looked at Rose and said "you should learn a little from my Fiore. I know no one can be as perfect as her but you could learn a few tips" Rose narrowed her eyes at Elisio and he, as usual, smirked back. Sabrina and Ermanno looked at eachother and had a questionable look at their face. Ermanno took Rose to the psychiatrist and Rose was beyond angry. "You lied to me," said Rose. "I didn''t. I will take you out for pizza. But after you have a session with the doctor." Said Ermanno. "I have a session? Aren''t you coming in?" Asked Rose. "No. Today it''s just you" said Ermanno and then the doctor called Rose in. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "you better get me extra pizza as a midnight snack too" Ermanno nodded and Rose went in. Ermanno had informed the doctor about what Sabrina had said before coming in. "Mrs Devonte, I was expecting you sooner but you stopped coming. I thought we made progress after our last session." Said the doctor. "Yes, we did. You were so good that I am totally fine now." Said Rose. "Really? But I heard you made a big scene some time back" said the doctor. "It was nothing big. Let''s just say it was lifting a big rock off my chest. Now that it''s gone I am all good" said Rose. "Hmm. That''s good. How about we talk about your sister then? Tell me. Do you think of her often?" asked the doctor. "Ya. Maybe. Sometimes" said Rose. "Which of the three is it?" Asked the doctor. "She is my sister, of course, I think of her at times," said Rose. "Do you talk to her?" Asked the doctor. Rose looked at him with a hard expression and said "what the f.u.c.k do you want to ask? What do you want to prove?" "Nothing. It''s a simple yes or no question" said the doctor calmly. "No. I don''t talk to my dead sister" said Rose with full anger and suddenly held her stomach and said "damn. Even my baby is pissed off of you" "Are you alright Mrs Devonte?" asked the doctor. "Why don''t you find out? Oh ya. I forgot, you are not a real doctor" said Rose and screamed Ermanno''s name. Ermanno badged in and asked what the problem was. "Hubby it hurts. Take me to a real doctor" said Rose in discomfort. "Ok," said Ermanno and held Rose and took her to his cars. As soon as the car started Rose started laughing and said: "how did you like my acting, hubby?" "Rose," said Ermanno and parked the car in the sideway and said "Rose you were supposed to have a proper session with him. Why are you not cooperating?" "I don''t want to talk to a stranger about what I feel. Now don''t be angry and ruin our date night" said Rose. "Date? You think this is a date?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. It''s not?" Asked Rose. "Baby have you not gone on a date before?" Asked Ermanno. "Y-yes.. m-many.. " said Rose looking away. "Rose" called Ermanno. "Vinci would take me to dates. But it was more in his apartment. We used to eat pizza, ice-cream and maybe see a movie. And we would mostly be making out or we would touch eachother or I would give him a.. "started Rose but Ermanno stoped her to not complete the sentence. Ermanno sat in his car for a minute and then looked at Rose and said "Rose. Today let''s have pizza and go back home. But soon I would like to take you on a real date" said Ermanno. "What will happen on that date?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smiled and said "you will know" They both had dinner and as promised Ermanno got her extra as a midnight snack. Chapter 93 - CHAPTER 92 Ermanno was saying goodbye to Rose after dropping her in the mansion but Rose didn''t want him to leave. "Please hubby. Stay. I want you" said Rose kissing his neck. "Mio Rosa don''t do this. You know I can''t control myself around you" said Ermanno panting. "Then don''t. Come to my room. You know I have bought new socks. They are grey and have tiny colourful cotton balls on them. I''ll wear my bunny shorts too" said Rose seductively. "Oh god, Mio Rosa. You are killing me. No. I have made a commitment and I''ll stick to it. How about this, I''ll stay in the mansion from this weekend after our date" said Ermanno. "Promise?" Asked Rose. "Promise. I am going to make you fall in love with me this weekend. You will only think of me and want no one else." Said Ermanno. Rose smiled and he kissed her lips one last time and left the mansion. Rose stood there looking at Ermanno leave and had a sad face. She walked to the kitchen and placed the extra pizza in the fridge and then walked up the stairs. Rose was seated in a room on her bed when she saw Sofia in the corner of the room. "Alone again, huh?" Said Sofia. Rose was looking at Sofia when Sofia looked at the open door of the room. Rose turned to the door and saw Sabrina with wide eyes looking at the direction where Rose was looking. "Mummy" called Rose and Sabrina jumped up a little and looked at Rose. "What were you looking at?" Asked Rose. "I was trying to see what you were seeing. You were looking at that corner. What were you looking at?" Asked Sabrina hoping Rose didn''t say she was looking at Sofia''s ghost. Rose looked at the corner and didn''t see Sofia. She looked back at Sabrina and said "nothing. Just lost in thought" Sabrina smiled and came close to Rose and sat beside her and asked: "how was your evening?" "Ermanno took me to the psychiatrist. I acted like I was having pain and left the office and then had pizza" "Rose you should talk to the doctor. He will help" said Sabrina. "He won''t help me feel less lonely." Said Rose. "Why do you feel lovely? You are not lonely" said Sabrina. "I have been alone for so long that I feel alone all the time. When I was young I would have so many stuffies and imagined them talking to me back as my friends. I always wanted someone who I can be with all the time. Who would want me all the time? Who I would love unconditionally and who would return that love with the same passion. Now that kind of a person would never make me feel alone." said Rose. "But you already have that person. And let me tell you, it''s not going to leave you for a second. Always will demand your attention. Always only wanting you. Even in a crowded room, it will search for you and only you. Do you want to meet this person?" Said Sabrina. Rose got excited and looked at Sabrina and said "if anyone like that really exists then I would definitely like to meet this person" "Close your eyes," said Sabrina. Rose closed her eyes and then Sabrina took Rose''s hand and kept it on Rose''s stomach. "Rose, meet your child. Now tell me how are you alone when you have a person growing inside you. How are you ever alone? Feel it''s heart beating with yours. Rose you both have the same rhythm. The food that you are eating is like you are feeding it. When you are happy it''s smiling too. When you are sad, your baby is crying with you. Now tell me, Rose. Who else can ever do that for you?" asked Sabrina. Rose placed her other hand on her stomach and opened her eyes and looked down at her stomach and cried. She then looked at Sabrina and said "mummy I am not alone. I have my baby all the time with me. I am not alone" said Rose. "You are not alone. Rose, you don''t need a room full of people to feel less lonely. You just need a handful of people who really care for you. Rose look around and realise that you are not alone any more. We all are there for you." Said Sabrina. Rose hugged Sabrina and said "mummy please don''t leave me alone. I don''t want to be alone. When I am alone she..." Started Rose but stopped "She? She who?" Asked Sabrina. Rose left Sabrina and shook her head and lied "no one. I just. I wanted Ermanno to stay. He didn''t stay. I didn''t want to sleep alone" "I''ll sleep with you," said Sabrina. Rose smiled and said "Mummy when you are with me. I don''t need anyone" Sabrina smiled and kissed her forehead. As Ermanno promised he took Rose to a beautiful date with first sending Rose a beautiful dress and shoes. Then took her to a beautiful private terrace top dinner with live violin players who played a smooth tune. Rose''s favourite food. Wonderful dessert and laughter, romance and slow dance. Let''s not forget the beautiful diamond necklace, earrings, bracelet and finger ring set he gifted her. "Are you madly in love with me?" Asked Ermanno. "Totally. So what''s next?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked deep into her eyes and said "next is me eating you thoroughly. And f.u.c.k.i.n.g you whole night in every f.u.c.k.i.n.g hole of yours till you beg me to stop or till the morning light shines in the sky. Whichever comes first. But I promise, tomorrow you will be very very sore" Rose gulped down hard and said, "Oh my, aren''t you a sweet talker". Ermanno smirked and kissed her hard. "Are you ready for me Mio Rosa?" Asked Ermanno. "If I were wearing any panties they would be very wet right now," said Rose and Ermanno roared and took her to his apartment. "Why are we going to your apartment?" Asked Rose. "I don''t want my family to hear you scream my name" smirked Ermanno and winked at Rose. "I so love you," said Rose. "I love you more Mio Rosa," said Ermanno and drove away. Chapter 94 - CHAPTER 93 Ermanno kept his word well and didn''t stop till Rose begged him to. Which was only after she came for three times. "You gave up early," said Ermanno running his fingers in Rose''s hair. "I feel so tired all the time. Our baby is taking a toll on me," said Rose snuggling in Ermanno chest. Ermanno was deep in thought and after some time he looked down and saw Rose had fallen asleep. He moved out of the bed after giving Rose a pillow to hug and covering her with a comforter. He went to the balcony of his apartment after wearing his sweats pants and hoody. He closed the door of the balcony from outside and went to the very end of the balcony and called the psychiatrist. "I am sorry to call you at this late hour but I couldn''t sleep thinking of the possibilities of my wife''s condition," said Ermanno. "It''s completely okay Mr Devonte. Tell me your concerns" said the doctor. "You see.. ahh... I.. I... Just want to know your thoughts on what may be happening here cause there are few things in my mind which are scaring me" said Ermanno. "Like what?" Asked Ermanno. "Oh god.. look, mom said Rose was not only talking to Sofia but mom even saw her look at a corner of the room like she was looking at someone. Which means she is not only just talking to Sofia but I believe she is even seeing her. Now I know it''s a hallucination. And I know many reasons why this can happen one of which is a brain tumour. So.. you know.. are you getting my point of concern here?" Asked Ermanno frustrated. "Mr Devonte. Please relax. How about you bring her in for a few blood tests and we can rule out all the possibilities of your worry. I''ll fix an appointment right now so that it could be the first thing in the morning you do" said the doctor in a calm voice. "Okay. Text me the time." Said Ermanno and said goodbye and hung the phone. Ermanno went back to his room and looked at Rose and prayed it was not anything serious and can be cured. Next morning after shower s.e.x and a quick smoothie they both head out to see the doctor for a blood test. "I thought we were going out for breakfast?" Asked Rose. "We are, after a quick visit. And don''t worry it''s not a session." Said Ermanno and held Rose''s hand and walked in the hospital. "You need to give me full information next time and not half," said Rose. Ermanno smiled and took Rose for blood tests. "Why blood tests?" Asked Rose. "Just so" that''s all Ermanno said. Rose was concentrating on not throwing up to ask more questions right now cause all the hospital smell was making her nauseous. After the blood test and a hearty breakfast, Ermanno dropped Rose in the mansion and promised her that he will stay in the mansion from now on. In the afternoon during lunch, Ermanno was about to leave to meet the psychiatrist when Elisio came into his office and asked where he was going. And when Ermanno mentioned about the blood test in the morning Elisio insisted he would like to come too. Ermanno agreed and both of them left to see the doctor. Ermanno was confused with the information the doctor gave him. Should he be happy or sad? "Mr Devonte, your wife doesn''t have a brain tumour and as you mentioned that she may be talking to someone and if she is seeing someone. That could only be a hallucination. It may cause due to depression which I see in your wife. She had been alone for so long that she must have imagined her dead sister with her to lessen her loneliness" said the doctor. "What can be done to make her better?" Asked Ermanno. "In most cases, the hallucinations stop with the use of neurological or antipsychotic medications, Some at-home tips and types of counselling therapy may also reduce the impact of symptoms. As she is pregnant we can''t give her any medication for now. All I can do is some therapy for now. And I would suggest you don''t ask or talk about it cause it may trigger something in her which may make her behave out of character and as she is pregnant she may hurt herself." Said the doctor. "We will keep that in mind," said Elisio. Chapter 95 - CHAPTER 94 They both went out for lunch together and Ermanno was again lost in thought. "You know people think you are more like me when they look at you. What they don''t know is you just look like me but you are more of your mother." Said Elisio. "What does that mean?" Asked Ermanno. "You see I have believed in forcing people to do what I want them to do. Your mother believes in understanding and considering their feelings. You are like your mother" said Elisio. "Thank God," said Ermanno. "Hahaha.. ya, I guess it''s good. Guess some people like that" said Elisio. "You are something else, dad. So, what next?" Asked Ermanno. "Boy. We have a plan, and we stick to it. As soon as we have the baby in our hand, we expose Rose and send her to rehab. If she gets better we keep her, if not. Well.. let''s see what happens." Said Ermanno. "Dad, I love Rose and I want my son to be with his mother." Said Ermanno. "And risk his life with a psycho mother? And didn''t I tell you to not tell this to anyone that you are actually having a son, not a daughter?" Said Elisio. "There is no one but you and me here. And as you said only you, me, Arlo uncle, EJ and Remy know about this. I still can''t believe you knew about it before the gender reveals day and let me go through all of that hell. I still stand on my words that you are the worst father." Said Ermanno. "Look the reason I kept quiet is that I wanted everything about you to be out and then you wouldn''t have to hide anything from anyone. And I knew Rose was up to something when she went to the doctor''s appointment alone a day early. But what she doesn''t know is I have hired Katrina to keep an eye on her all the time. When she told Sabrina she was having a girl I called up Katrina to find out the real gender of the child. As I suspected she lied to create a scene in front of the family." Said Elisio. "I don''t know what I would do if I was having a daughter," said Ermanno. "You would love her. Ermanno it''s not about boy or girl. It''s all about the child you are having and it is yours. That''s all it matters. It''s only the outside world that sees if you are having a boy or girl. But for a parent only your child is important. And I am sure you will make a good father." Said Elisio. "I will be so better than you," said Ermanno. "Please you can''t be as half as good as me," said Elisio. "You have too much self-confidence. I am your only child and I tell you every time that you are the worst father, it''s like you don''t even hear it," said Ermanno. "Of course I have self-confidence. I am perfect. And you are just jealous that you can''t be as awesome father as I am. That''s why you say I am the worst. Cause you know I am too good." said Elisio. Ermanno smiled and shook his head and said "That doesn''t even make any sense but seriously you are something else, dad" Ermanno moved back to the mansion and Rose insisted on knowing about the blood tests. "It was nothing big. I just wanted to be sure your healthy. I had read few things here and there and I just wanted to have peace of mind" said Ermanno seated in the dinning with Elisio, Sabrina and Rose for dinner in the evening. "You know what they say, to much education is bad education." Said Rose. "Ya. Life was simple when people were dumb. The less they know the more advantage you can take of them" said Elisio. "I know right?" Said Rose. "You both seem to have the same prospect of life," said Ermanno. "Ya. He is awesome. Huge fan" smiled Rose at Elisio. "I know I am awesome," said Elisio and all on the table just laughed out. Rose was very happy living in the mansion with all. She apologized to Ella for what she said and Ella accepted her apology and said "we are family and we should be comfortable to express our feelings to one another freely. But freely not rudely" Rose nodded and agreed. All the family accepted Rose and Ermanno''s relationship and the women said that if Ermanno ever abuses her again she should speak out to the rest of the women and they will support her. ''oh yes. They don''t know I lied to them about being abused by Ermanno'' thought Rose. Rose''s parents were trying to get close to Rose too. "Why don''t you give your parents a chance?" Asked the psychiatrist. "May I ask you something?" Asked Rose seated in front of the psychiatrist in one of the sessions. "Sure," said the doctor. "Imagine going to someone''s house and breaking something say.. a vase or something that delicate. And of course, it''s irreplaceable. What would you do? Offer to pay for it or try to fix it?" Asked Rose. "Paying for it will be a decent thing to do," said the psychiatrist. Rose smiled and said "exactly. You pay for the damage not try to fix what''s broken" Rose was in her 8 months of pregnancy and Sasha was due any time soon. It was Rose''s birthday and her parents insisted to host a birthday party for Rose. Rose was in her parent''s house and had a foul face. All the Devonte family was here and so was Rose''s uncles and aunts which were Cindy''s and Joseph''s siblings and their families. It was a grand celebration. "I don''t remember ever attending Rose''s birthday. I didn''t even know you had one" teased Joseph''s brother and laughed. "Ya. I am now in the important people radar after marrying in the Devonte family" said Rose and smiled. Rose''s parents were embarrassed with Rose''s statement and don''t mention a little hurt. "You know I celebrated your birthday two times and gave you gifts," said Vincenzo. "Yes. You bought me socks and stockings. I still have those socks." Said Rose. "Please throw them away," said Ermanno. "But you like it when I wear them," said Rose. "Don''t throw away my gift. I mean, I still cherish your gifts till date" aid Vincenzo smirking. "What did she give you?" Asked EJ. "She gave a mind blow...ing gift," said Vincenzo pausing between blow and ing. Everyone started laughing understanding what Vincenzo said including Rose. "You are going to be buried tomorrow as I am going to kill you today," said Ermanno and ran behind Vincenzo trying to catch him to hit red and blue. Katrina was also present in the party and keeping an eye on Rose. She saw Rose with the family busy and saw that as an opportunity to snoop around and gather evidence to the information Remy had given her. She was now in Sofia''s room looking into her drawers and found a diary which looked like a journal. Katrina had only started reading when she felt another person present in the room. She turned to find Rose giving her a murderous look. Rose didn''t look like herself and looked like someone had possessed her. "What are you doing here? This is a private area and the party is downstairs" said Rose. "I was just looking around the place. You have a lovely home" said Katrina. "This is not my home. Never was. But this is my sister''s room. And my sister is not liking you invading her personal space" said Rose. "Your sister?" Asked Rose. Rose smirked and tilted her head a little and said "she wants to do bad things to you for snooping around" Katrina gulped down scared as f.u.c.k. Chapter 96 - CHAPTER 95 "What do you mean your sister wants to do bad things? She is dead" said Katrina. "Her body may have died but she is always with me. She tells me what to do and right now she wants to hurt you for entering her room and going through her things. She never liked anyone touching her things" said Rose. "As I said I was only looking around. I didn''t mean to steal anything" said Katrina. "Hmm," said Rose and looked down at Katrina''s hand and saw Sofia''s diary and asked "what use is Sofia''s diary to you? What are you really up to Katrina?" "Nothing," said Katrina and continued "we should get back to the party" "I should get back to the party, you should stay here with my sister," said Rose. "Your sister is dead and if you can see her. Then you need to be in a mental asylum" said Katrina and continued "and I know everything about your sister and you. I have evidence about your sister that will make her look very bad. And all that she has done wrong to Ermanno Devonte. You say you are the victim. Let''s see when all the truth comes out. As you see Ermanno has nothing to hide any more but you have secrets which still need to be revealed." "What secrets?" Asked Rose. "A lot of secrets. Starting from the gender of your baby to back when your sister was pregnant. All will be out. And let''s not forget the lies you told about staying alone in California for 5years. You were not there in California for 5 years. You were there for only 3 years with Martina. Tell me where were you the early 2years? What were you 16 and 17? What were you doing during that time? I know where you were. How about we go down and tell everyone about you having a boy not a girl, falsely accusing Ermanno about abusing you, signing off all his property on your name, Sofia''s pregnancy or not to mention your hallucination about seeing your dead sister." Rose was beyond angry looking at Katrina. Katrina started walking out of the room when Rose yanked her hand and pushed her to the floor. Katrina didn''t expect the sudden impact and definitely didn''t expect for Rose to pick a vase and hit Katrina. Rose hit Katrina on her head and Katrina laid down on the floor. Blood splatter on Rose''s hand. Katrina lost consciousness and Rose looked down at her and dropped the vase on the floor. "She would have told everyone, everything," said Sofia. "I killed her" whispered Rose. "Forget about her and wash your hands," said Sofia. Rose washed her hands which had blood on them and looked back at Katrina and walked out of Sofia''s room. Katrina was lying on the floor with a bleeding head. Rose went back to the party and Ermanno came behind her and hugged her from behind and said: "ready to cut the cake?" Rose nodded and everyone gathered around to cut the cake. Rose blew the candles and cut the first piece and fed it to Sabrina and then to Ermanno. Sabrina told Rose to feed her parents and Rose did as Sabrina said. Cindy ate the cake from Rose''s hand with tears in her eyes. Rose didn''t even bother to console her. She didn''t care. All were still gathered around the cake when Sasha held her stomach and hissed in pain. Julius asked her what happened to which she replied "u menya bolt shot (my stomach hurts)" in Russian. "Baby, you know I don''t know Russian," said Julius and Sasha screamed "Bozhe, to bol''no (god it hurts)" "u tebya voda slomalas''? (Has your water broke?" Asked Ermanno. "Budget li mochit''sya Moi shtany, schitayushchiyesya razrushayushchimi vodu? (will peeing my pants considered as water breaking?)" Asked Sasha. Ermanno laughed and said "Da (yes)" "What''s she saying?" Asked Julius. "Her water just broke and she is going into labour," said Ermanno calmly. "F.u.c.k. What do I do?" Asked Julius. Nevio held Julius shoulder and said "How about you breathe and let''s take her to the hospital" Nevio, Lily, Julius, Isaiah and Ella left with Sasha to the hospital and the rest said they will join in later. After a few minutes of them leaving Elisio looked up the stairs to see Katrina holding her head in her hand and wobbling and trying to walk down the stairs. And before Elisio could reach her, she fell down the stairs. She landed down the stairs and Elisio held her in his arms. "Kat" screamed Remy. Remy lifted Katrina in his arms and with EJ and Bruce left to the hospital. "She fell very bad and hurt herself even worst," said Arlo. "She was already hurt before she fell. I saw her holding her head which was already bleeding " said Elisio. Elisio looked around and saw Rose with a smirk on her face. He then looked at her white dress which had red spots on them. Elisio stared at Rose. Rose turned her head and looked at Elisio and she knew he knew. Sasha gave birth to a beautiful baby boy the next day and Julius named him Raffaele Devonte. The whole family was present in the hospital to welcome the new member. "You know for a change I would actually like to see a Devonte child to not look like a Devonte. I mean you all look alike" said Sarah holding Raffaele. "That''s how you know the wife has not been unfaithful. You see, if the child doesn''t look like us he is not one of us" said Isaiah. "And what''s wrong with looking like us?" Asked Zeke. "Well we would like our children to look like us mother''s for a change," said Sarah. "Some are like their mom''s. Like Elisio is like you" said Zeke. "I don''t know if that''s a compliment or not. What do you think Elisio?" Asked Sarah. Elisio was lost in his own thoughts. He had Sabrina seated next to him as usual and had his hand on her knee. Right now he was kneading Sabrina''s knee a lot more roughly. Sabrina placed her hand on Elisio''s hand and called him. Elisio looked at Sabrina and she said "mom is asking something" Elisio looked at Sarah and everyone else who was looking at him. "Why is everyone looking at me like that?" Asked Elisio. "You were lost, bro. Where were you?" Asked Arlo. "I am here. What did you ask mom?" Asked Elisio. Sarah smiled and said "I said you love me the most in all my children. Do you agree?" "Obviously. No one can love you more than me" said Elisio with a smile. Chapter 97 - CHAPTER 96 Elisio was again lost in thought when Arlo called him out to talk. Everyone was taking turns to hold Raffaele and were busy laughing and teasing eachother. "What''s the matter? I have never seen you like this. What''s in your mind?" Asked Arlo. "I was just thinking of Katrina. She is still unconscious. The doctors have put her in a medically induced coma. They say she was hit on her head before she fell down the stairs. The doctors are unsure for how long they will keep her like that" said Elisio. "You are saying someone hurt her in purpose. Who?" Asked Arlo. "I think it was Rose" whispered Elisio. "F.u.c.k. So she is just not only plotting things on Ermanno but she is dangerous enough to hurt someone. F.u.c.k do you think she wanted to kill her? But why?" Asked Arlo. "I hired Katrina to keep an eye on Rose. She was also gathering information and evidence against Rose. Rose must have come to know Katrina''s intentions and hurt her" said Elisio. "She is dangerous. She needs to be sent to mental asylum or rehab before she hurts someone else or worse kill someone. God, she is pregnant. What if she will hurt her child?" Asked Arlo worried. "I wanted to do this after the baby arrives but I have to take actions now," said Elisio. Arlo nodded and asked "you should tell this to Ermanno," said Arlo. Elisio nodded and said "I''ll talk to him when we return home" Rose saw Elisio leave with Arlo and stood nearby to listen to their conversation. She heard everything Elisio said and was thinking about her next step. After the visiting hours were over everyone left to the mansion. Ermanno and Rose were on their way to the mansion too. Ermanno was driving the car when Rose placed her hand on his thigh. Ermanno looked at Rose for a second and asked: "what''s up Mio Rosa?". "Ermanno, would you take me on a date today? Please" requested Rose. "Today? Date like last time takes time to prepare" said Ermanno. "Nothing fancy like last time. Just you and me alone dining or shopping or movie something. Please. You know what, we can spend some time in your apartment or book a hotel room or plan a picnic in the central park.. " said rose to blabber. "Ok. Ok. I get it. You want me all to yourself. I like the idea of renting a hotel room. Never done that. We can order room service and stay the night" said Ermanno. "Yes let''s do that. Let''s go now" said Rose. "Okay. Let''s do it now. I''ll do anything you want Mio Rosa" said Ermanno and held her hand and kissed it. "You really do love me don''t you?" Asked Rose. "Always have. Now that I am not fighting myself to not love you. Loving you easy" said Ermanno. Rose smiled at Ermanno and sat in the car looking out the window. They booked a room in the four seasons hotel. A five-star luxury hotel in Manhattan. As soon as they entered the room Rose looked at Ermanno biting her lower lip. Ermanno raised his eyebrows and looked at Rose. "Ever f.u.c.k.i.e.d a heavily pregnant woman who is carrying your child?" asked Rose. Ermanno laughed and said "nope. You are will be my first" "Do you know what gets pregnant women horny?" Asked Rose removing her shoes. "Lots of food and ice cream?" Said Ermanno smiling. "You are a genius," said Rose and kissed Ermanno''s lips. Ermanno ordered food and looked at Rose and said: "want to f.u.c.k till the food arrives?" "Oh ya.. oh ya.. oh ya.." m.o.a.ned Rose. "My naughty Rosa,," said Ermanno and kissed her and laid beside her. He removed his clothes and her clothes and squeezed her b.o.o.b.s. "These are bigger," said Ermanno squeezing her b.o.o.b.s and sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.es. He was hard from the handjob Rose gave him. He turned her to her side and slept behind her and put her left leg over his leg from behind and pushed his d.i.c.k inside her. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her till they both came together. "Want to do it again?" Asked Ermanno. "Later," said Rose panting. Rose laid on his arm and ran her fingers on his n.i.p.p.l.es. Just then the baby kicked. Ermanno was close, so he felt it too. He placed his hand on her stomach and felt the kick again. Both smiled at eachother and kissed. The room service comes in and Ermanno receives it. Rose and Ermanno decide to eat on the bed and watch TV. Ermanno excused himself for the bathroom and just then his phone rang. Rose received the phone and Elisio asked her to give to Ermanno. "No. He is busy with me" said Rose and hung the phone. Ermanno came back and they spent the night loving, eating and f.u.c.k.i.n.g some more. Next morning Ermanno left Rose in the mansion and dressed for the office and left. Elisio had already left to the office till Ermanno had come into the mansion. After Ermanno left, Rose also left to the Devonte corp. She went into the building and said to the receptionist "hi. I am Mrs Ermanno Devonte." "Would you like to meet Mr Ermanno Devonte?" Asked the receptionist. "No. I want to meet Mr Elisio Devonte" said Rose. Chapter 98 - CHAPTER 97 Rose was seated in front of Elisio looking around his office. She then looked at Elisio and smiled. "No one says no to me. And yesterday you said no to give my call to my son" said Elisio squeezing a stress removal ball. "I didn''t want you to talk to him" said Rose. "Why?" Asked Elisio. "I know what you were going to tell him. And we are doing good for now and I want us to welcome our child with happiness and love" said Rose. "Really? So you want to welcome your child with happiness and love in jail? What the f.u.c.k? Do you even know where you will deliver this child once Katrina wakes up? In jail. F.u.c.k, you tried to kill her" said Elisio. "I only hit her head. She didn''t die then. And she fell and hurt herself more. It''s all her fault actually. She was looking through Sofia''s things. What if she stole something?" Said Rose. "What would happen if she did steal it? It''s not like Sofia is coming back to use it" said Elisio. Elisio then saw a change in Rose so he said "anyways. I don''t think she meant to steal anything. By the way what made you so mad that you hit her?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t like her. I didn''t like that she was spying on me" said Rose. "What did she know?" Asked Elisio. "Oh please I know she worked for you. She must have said everything she knew about me to you." Said Rose. "So what do you want? You don''t want anyone to know the truth?" Asked Elisio. "Yes. I don''t want anyone to know, especially mummy and Ermanno for now. Look, I heard you say Arlo uncle that you were planning on sending me to rehab or mental asylum. And to tell you the truth. I don''t mind going back" said Rose. "Going back?" Asked Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and knew Katrina didn''t tell him about her being in the mental asylum for two years after Sofia''s death. "I mean, going to mental asylum. Just give me a month. Soon after the delivery, send me anywhere you want but not right now. Please" said Rose. "I am afraid you will hurt the child" said Elisio. "I won''t hurt my child. It will have a life I never had. I want everything good for it. I promise. I''ll die but never hurt my child. I just want to be with mummy and Ermanno for some time. Please." Begged Rose. Elisio looked at Rose intensely and said "remember some time back you told me you had one last thing to do and after you do that you will be free. Tell me what you meant by that and what is this last thing, then I''ll consider not telling anyone any thing" Rose smirked and said "if I tell, I have to kill you" "Wow. That''s is the oldest dialogue in book of dialogue." Said Elisio and laughed. Rose didn''t laugh and only smiled and said "it''s cute that you think I am joking" "See this is what I am saying. I can''t trust you" said Elisio. "Okay how about this. I''ll be with mummy 24/7 for this whole month and stay in the mansion being a very good girl. You keep an eye on me too. But please just don''t ruin a beautiful moment I want to share with Ermanno" said Rose. "Fine. I''ll not tell anyone anything. For now. But one mistake from you and I''ll send you to rehab" said Elisio. "You really think I need rehab?" Asked Rose. "You almost killed someone. Either you go to jail or rehab" said Elisio. "Oh come on, haven''t you lost it sometime and almost killed someone?" Asked Rose. "Yes, I have. That''s why I went to rehab" said Elisio. "Did it help?" Asked Rose. Elisio smirked and said "it helped to convince people that I am okay" Rose bust out laughing. She then felt a kick and hissed in pain. "What''s wrong?" Asked Elisio. "Your grandchild is naughty" said Rose. Elisio got up from his place and sat next to Rose and asked "may I?" Rose nodded and Elisio placed his hand on her stomach and called "hey boy. Say hi to papi" and the baby kicked. Rose had wide eyes looking at Elisio. Elisio looked at Rose and said "we''ll tell everyone that it was unexpected" Rose looked at Elisio and asked "you know a lot" "I do. But I know when to use my knowledge. You see everyone has a animal they like. You know what''s my favourite? Wolf. A wolf lives by its rules all its life. He either is lone wolf or works in pack. When in pack he protects his pack with his life. And only attacks when provoked. " Said Elisio. Rose nodded and said "may I ask you one last thing?" "Hurry up. You have already wasted a lot of my time" said Elisio. "Will you love my baby?" Asked Rose. "Ofcourse I will. I will be exactly like my grandfather. Perfect." Said Elisio. Rose smiled and said "I know you and mummy will always love and take care of my baby. You know, you are my baby''s grandparents and godparents. Just remember that" Elisio looked at Rose trying to read between lines. Rose left the Devonte corp and went back to the mansion. She spent the day in her room. She slept and ate. That''s it. And in the evening she joined for dinner with Elisio, Sabrina and Ermanno. This went on for 15 more days till EJ became a father for a little boy. EJ and Martina were blessed with a boy who they named Romeo Devonte. "He will thank me when he grows up" said EJ and everyone laughed out loud. "Two done, one more to go" said Ella. "Yes, when is your due date?" Asked Sabina. "June 3rd. On mummy''s birthday" said Rose. "Joint birthdays" said Lily and Sabrina smiled wide. "That''s only 25 days. Are you nervous?" Asked Ambryl holding Romeo. "I am actually very excited. But I will miss being pregnant. It was like I had someone with me all the time" said Rose. "Yes. That''s what you always wanted, right? Guess you would be talking to the baby and not your sister" said Martina and everyone looked at Rose. "What?" Asked EJ. "Ya. She would talk to her dead sister all the time. All the three years she stayed with me she would constantly be by herself and talk to her sister. Right Rose? See I told we both will find love and live happily ever after and wouldn''t have to feel lonely. Not only we have loving husbands, we are blessed to have baby''s too." said Martina. Rose smiled and said "my sister is always with me. And yes I talk to my baby now and you were right about everything" Martina smiled at Rose and Rose smiled back. Chapter 99 - CHAPTER 98 Ermanno, Elisio , Sabrina and Rose came back to the mansion and all four sat down in the living room. Ermanno looked at Rose and asked "Rose, Martina said she was with you for three years. And you were away for 5 years. Who were you with two years?" Rose looked at Ermanno and said "I.. I.. I had a different room mate" "Who?" Asked Ermanno. "Some girl. We were not close" said Rose. "I am tired" said Sabrina and continued "I am going to sleep. Good night" and left the room. Rose excused herself too. Ermanno looked at Elisio and asked "dad do you believe her?" "No. But I am sure Katrina knows about her were abouts" said Elisio. "How is she?" Asked Ermanno. "Better than before" said Elisio. Ermanno nodded and left the room. Elisio went to his study and sat on his chair. He looked at the file in front of him and said to himself. "I am sorry Rose. But I don''t change plans getting emotional. You are a danger and you have to go, so that you don''t hurt my family. But not before every secret is unravelled. You can''t build a life on lies. And you have a lot to explain. Few things about you and few about Sofia." Rose''s due date was in two days and Sabrina was too excited. She had made a nursery for the baby too. "What if they want to stay somewhere else?" Asked Elisio. "They will visit and when they do the baby can stay here. But I don''t like the colour of the room. I mean yellow, really?" Said Sabrina. "It''s a neutral colour. A boy and a girl can use it" said Elisio. "Or both. Aww.. I always wanted twins" said Sabrina. "I didn''t even want one" said Elisio. "But you love him" said Sabrina. "Yes. Loved him when he was cute But then he grew up." Said Elisio. "He is still our baby" said Sabrina. "He is four times larger than you" said Elisio. "But still is my cute baby" smiled Sabrina. "I give up" said Elisio and Sabrina giggled and kissed him. It was a night before the due date and Ermanno was kissing Rose in their room at night. "Soon we will be three" said Ermanno. "Hmm.." said Rose and continued kissing him. She then excused herself to the bathroom and Ermanno got ready for bed. He then heard Rose scream his name. He rushed into the bathroom and saw Rose holding her stomach. "Ermanno my water just broke. What do I do?" Asked Rose. "Mio Rosa we are going to be parents. Just wait here. I''ll inform mom and help you dress up. Sit down here at the edge of the tub" Said Ermanno and ran out of his room and banged at Elisio''s room and screamed "mummy, Rose''s water broke" and ran back to help Rose. Sabrina was deep in sleep but woke up hearing someone bang on the door. She looked at Elisio and asked "Elisio did you hear something?" Elisio lazily said "yes. Ermanno said Rose''s water broke" and hugged her more and went back to sleep. Sabrina was now completely awake. "Oh my god" screamed Sabrina and tried to remove herself from Elisio hold but Elisio was not letting go. "Elisio leave me" said Sabrina. "They are having the baby. Why should we lose sleep. Let them handle it. I want sleep. And I can''t sleep without you" said Elisio. "Oh my god. You can be so inconsiderate sometimes. Leave me." Said Sabrina and pushed harder and removed herself from Elisio''s grip. She took hold of her robe and wore it and rushed out of the bedroom. Sabrina went to Rose''s bedroom and saw Ermanno bringing Rose out of the bathroom. "Mummy it hurts" cried Rose seeing Sabrina. "Don''t worry we will take you to the hospital. Oh my god, Rose you will hold your baby soon" said Sabrina excited and looked at Ermanno and said "take her down slowly. I''ll change in a second" Ermanno nodded and Sabrina went back to her room and picked a pair of jeans, t-shirt, jacket and sneakers and wore them and rushed out of her closet. She saw Elisio sleeping on his stomach. She climbed on his back and shook him and said "you better show up in the hospital after we reach with coffee or I swear I''ll go to India for atleast 3 months. Alone." And climbed down of him and ran out of the room. Elisio opened his eyes and looked at the door and smiled "I like when I get a reason to punish you mio fiore. And you just gave me a good reason by demanding and calling me inconsiderate." Rose, Sabrina and Ermanno reached the hospital and the nurse took Rose in to prep her. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and said "Mummy I am going to be a dad" "And I am going to be a grandma" smiled Sabrina at Ermanno. "Mummy, I am scared" said Ermanno. "I know. But don''t show your fear to Rose. You are the one who has to be brave here." Said Sabrina. The nurse had called the gynaecologist and it was time for the baby to arrive. Chapter 100 - CHAPTER 99 As soon as the family came to know about Rose everyone came to the hospital including Rose''s parents and Thomas with Julia. Rose and Cindy were in the room with Rose and Rose had tears in her eyes and was crying out with pain every time she felt a contraction. "God this hurts" screamed Rose. "Few more minutes and we will be ready to welcome the baby," said the gynaecologist and left the room. "Be brave Rose?" said Sabrina and looked at Cindy. Sabrina saw Cindy with tears looking at Rose in pain. "Isn''t it amazing to be a mother? It''s like we can feel the pain our child is going through." Said Sabrina. Rose looked at Cindy and said, "not all mother''s feel that mummy". "Don''t say that. Every mother feels that. Look, who has tears for you seeing you in pain , of course, I can understand your pain cause I went through it at one time. But right now it''s Cindy who is feeling the pain with you" said Sabrina and continued "I will be outside. I want to check if Elisio showed up or not" "Don''t leave me mummy?" said Rose. "I am not going anywhere. But at this time you only need your mother. She can only comfort you" said Sabrina and kissed Rose''s forehead and left the room. Rose felt another contraction and Cindy held Rose''s hand. "You can do this. You have always been a brave girl" said Cindy. "Time taught me to be a brave mom. I had to survive alone you know" said Rose leaning back to the pillow behind her head and closing her eyes to relax. "Rose, we don''t deserve your forgiveness but I would really like to see you happy. And I can see you are happy with the wonderful family" said Cindy. "Of course you don''t deserve forgiveness. You have no idea what I am going through. You have no idea what your own child is going through. You should not even be considered as a mother. You sent me away to a mental asylum when all I needed was you to hold me and tell me it''s okay. I was falsely accused of things which were never in my hand to start with. Instead of being there for me you just washed away your hands from me by sending away a child who was going through depression and calling it a mental state which needed severe treatment. I was already alone and you send me away to be even more alone" said Rose and felt another contraction. After she relaxed she continued "after two years in the asylum when the doctors cleared that I was okay, instead of bringing me back home you send me away to California to live alone, again." "We didn''t know what to do. You said you saw Sofia." Said Cindy. "I still see her. She never left." Said Rose exhausted from the pain from the contraction which was getting really close. "Doctors said she is only in your mind and only you can send her away," said Cindy. "She promised to go away if I do one last thing," said Rose. "What is it?" Asked Cindy and Rose screamed in pain. Ermanno walked in the room with the gynaecologist and the nurse told Cindy to leave and allowed only the father to stay. Ermanno was dressed in scrubs and stood near Rose''s head and held her hand. "Ermanno make this stop" cried Rose. "All will be over soon mio Rosa. I promise" said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno with tears in her eyes and said "yes. All will be over soon. I love you Ermanno." "I love you more," said Ermanno and that''s when Rose felt another big contraction. The whole family was in the private room waiting for the new member. Well except Elisio. "Where is the grandfather to be?" Asked Nevio. That exact time Elisio walked in wearing sweatpants, hoody over his head, sunglasses and Starbucks coffee in his hand. He looked at Sabrina and walked to her. Sabrina stood up from her seat and walked back and hit the wall behind her and he stood too close to her and said: "here is your coffee from your inconsiderate husband Mio Fiore" with a hard expression and Sabrina took the coffee in her hand and he walked away and sat next to Isaiah. "You look like shit," said Isaiah. "Aw. thank you for noticing. You look the same" said Elisio. "What''s with the look? Though it beautifully portrays your inner self as a serial killer." Asked Arlo. "Didn''t get sleep last night. Too much disturbance" said Elisio. "Your son is having his first child," said Sabrina. "Exactly. He is having a child not me" said Elisio. "You can be really inconsiderate sometimes. Like getting only Sabrina coffee. Couldn''t you get us all coffee." said Isaiah. "First, you all are too many. And get your own coffee." Said Elisio and continued "so. Where is my grandson? Is he here yet?" "Elisio we are having a granddaughter, not grandson," said Sabrina. Elisio smirked and removed his sunglasses and said "I don''t know fiore. I feel like it''s going to be a boy, not a girl. Anyways I think a grandson would suit me more than a granddaughter." "But it was revealed that it was a girl. I mean EJ and Julius had son''s just like it was revealed. I think it will be correct this time too." Said Sabrina and continued "and I am actually looking forward to having a cute little girl in our home. Last little girls were Julia and Aria in our family." "I bet it''s going to be a boy. Want to take the bet fiore?" Said Elisio "Don''t bet" coughed Arlo. Elisio looked at Arlo and asked, "who''s side are you?" Arlo was about to answer but Elisio said "don''t answer. So want to bet?" Sabrina looked at Arlo and then at Elisio and said "I am quite sure it''s going to be a girl. So yes. I''ll take that bet. So what do I win" "You need to tell him what you want not to ask him what he will give," said Lily. "You know my Fiore would be more innocent if you women were not in her life," said Elisio. "You mean you could take more advantage of her?" Asked Lily. Elisio narrowed his eyes at Lily and said "I stand by my words, you women have made my fiore different. Anyways. What do you want fiore?" Sabrina looked at the women and Sabina whispered something and Lily and Alena nodded. "See what I mean?" Said Elisio looking at Isaiah and all men laughed out. "Okay. Ermanno and Rose are going to stay with us right now with the baby. So, every time you are home with the baby around you. You will have to change the baby if needed changing for ahhh.. a month" said Sabrina. "That would be fun to see. Cause I know he didn''t even change Ermanno" Said Ella and Elisio raised his eyebrows on Ella and she hid behind Isaiah. "Fine. I accept. But if I win you will call me daddy for a month" said Elisio. "Didn''t we make peace that I am not going to call you that ever?" Said Sabrina. "Come on. Bet on it. Or are sure you will lose?" Asked Elisio. "Fine. But I know I will win" said Sabrina. Chapter 101 - CHAPTER 100 "One last push," said the gynaecologist and Rose pushed hard and soon Ermanno and Rose heard their baby''s cry. "It''s a boy," said the doctor. "How is he?" Asked Rose. "Beautiful," said Ermanno. The doctor showed the baby to Rose after Ermanno cut the umbilical cord. "He is so gross," said Rose. The doctor laughed and said "we will clean him up" "We have a son," Said Ermanno. "Ya about that. I am sorry. I lied so that I could make you realise how I felt" said Ermanno. "And insult me in front of my family. It''s okay. I accept everything you give me. I accept your love, your hate, your every punishment and I also accept the beautiful life we have ahead of us. All you have to do is accept us too. Tell the truth from now on and try to get better for our child" said Ermanno. "You are not as bad as I thought you are. You are a changed man. Nothing like before" said, Rose. "People don''t change my love. Circ.u.mstances change. I have only bettered myself for us" said Ermanno. Rose smiled and then the nurse gave her their son. "He looks like you." Said Rose. "Ya. We Devonte''s look-alike" said Ermanno. "Guess I didn''t cheat on you, huh?" Said Rose. "But you did lie." Said Ermanno and continued "rest for now. I''ll take our son to meet the family" and took the baby in his hand and kissed Rose on her lips. "Ermanno, name?" Asked Rose. "Xavier Elisio Devonte," said Ermanno. "I am going to call him by his middle name just to tease your father," said Rose. Ermanno laughed and shook his head and left the room. Ermanno entered the private room and everyone stood up on seeing Ermanno. "Hey, guys. Welcome, Xavier Elisio Devonte" said Ermanno. No one moved from their place and had a shock expression on their face. "That''s a boy''s name. Why did you name your daughter with a boy''s name? Unless..." said Ella. "Get there faster Ella," said Elisio bored. "Oh my god it''s a boy" screamed Ella. "No one touch him," said Elisio and walked to Ermanno and took the baby in his hand. Elisio smiled at the baby and said "we are going to be best friends" Sabrina went close to Ermanno and he hugged her and she cried in his arms. "Mummy why are crying?" Asked Ermanno. "I am so happy. My baby is a father" cried Sabrina. "Happy birthday mummy. Like your gift?" Asked Ermanno. "Can I love him more than you and your father?" Asked Sabrina. "No," said Ermanno and Elisio together. "By the way. I won. It''s a boy" said Elisio and Sabrina cried even more and everyone laughed out. Sabrina then took the baby in her hand and shed more tears and said "he is perfect" "I know, he looks like me," said Elisio. "You are full of yourself man, "said Isaiah. Everyone took turns to hold Xavier and soon Rose came in the room. And everyone congratulated her. "I am going to call him Elisio." Said Rose. "You don''t call people by their middle name." Said Elisio. "You don''t let me call you Elisio or dad. So I''ll call him Elisio" said Rose. "You don''t let her call you dad? What''s wrong with you?" Asked Nevio. "I have a child who calls me dad. I don''t want more. And nothing is wrong with me. I am fine now. And doctors approve of it" said Elisio. "You are next level bro," said EJ and everyone agreed. After the visiting hours were over everyone left home except Ermanno, Sabrina, Elisio, Cindy and Joseph. "I am going to post two guards outside the room so that no one comes in the room or leaves the room," said Elisio speaking to everyone in the room but looking at Rose. "Who would leave the room with whom and go where?" Asked Rose. "I have trust issues. And I have one more new thing to protect from the evil eyes of this f.u.c.k.i.e.d up world. So to my satisfaction, security will tell me every detail of everyone''s moment" said Elisio. "You should get help," said Rose. "I''ll get it with you," said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Cindy and said "I don''t get their jokes" "I don''t think they are joking," said Cindy. Chapter 102 - CHAPTER 101 Rose was discharged from the hospital and welcomed to the mansion with high security 24/7. Two nannies, One for day and one for the night. The nannies were instructed to not leave the baby for even a second even when Rose was feeding the baby. Indeed Elisio instructed the nannies to start the baby on formula. Because Rose had to leave soon. "I am not going anywhere," said Rose with full anger. "Yes, you are. I have been very patient with you. And now I don''t trust you with Xavier for a second. You will get the help that''s needed for you to get better and after that, we will think of the next step." Said Elisio. "What do you mean?" Asked Rose. "Rose, face it. You are very f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. You yourself said that I know a lot of things. And trust me, I do know everything about you. I just wanted the child to be born without any complications and now that it is here, time for you to face the real me. I want you away from Xavier. I don''t trust you, you psycho" said Elisio. Rose was beyond angry. "You are calling me a psycho, you psycho? God. Everyone is the same. Everyone uses others for their benefits. You kept me around to give you your grandson and now that you have him you are throwing me away? I will not leave my child" said Rose. "You will and pretty soon," said Elisio and left the nursery. He stood out the room and looked at the guard and said "keep an eye on her. One mistake from you all and I promise you will wish death" Rose was in the nursery pacing two and forth. She then looked at the nanny in the corner of the room folding clothes. "Leave," said Rose. "I am sorry mam. I have very strict instructions to not leave the baby even for a second" said the nanny. Rose stumped her foot and left the nursery to go to her room. She sat on the bed in her room and was so angry that she wanted to cry. "Self-centred people. Everyone uses the other for their own benefit. What will you do now?" Asked Sofia. "I don''t know. I don''t want to be away from my baby. What should I do?" Asked Rose. "Kill the baby. That will teach them a lesson" said Sofia. "WHAT? Are you crazy? I can''t kill my baby" said Rose. "I am a figment of your imagination. If I am saying this to you that means you are already thinking about it" said Sofia. Rose stared at Sofia and said "you are the reason I am sent away. I have been doing all of this because you have been telling me to do it. But not any more. You need to leave. I need to get better for my baby" said Rose. "Send me away then," said Sofia. Rose looked at Sofia and started crying. "If you leave I''ll be alone again," said Rose. "And I''ll be alone too," said Sofia. "I can''t let you be alone," said Rose. "Then there is only one thing to do," said Sofia. "No. Not my baby. He is innocent. Let him live. I''ll do anything else but not kill my baby" said Rose. "In that case, there is only one thing to do which will bring peace to both of us," said Sofia. Rose nodded and agreed to what Sofia said. "I don''t understand the extra security," said Lily. "Didn''t expect Elisio to be obsessed with anyone else but Sabrina?" said Ambryl. "He doesn''t do things without a reason. He may come out as a bit of an ass but he always has a logical reason behind it. Though his actions may be a bit extreme" said Alena. "Maybe he is just protecting Xavier from Rose," said Ella. All the women present in Zeke''s side of the mansion looked at Ella. "What? I am just saying. Elisio is scary but you have to agree that not a single detail can be hidden from him. Maybe he knows what really is going on with Rose. I mean I myself got scared of her when she was rude to me. And let''s not forget she was angry with Ermanno for molesting her. I mean everyone just accepted their relationship and they are what.. happy now? People don''t forget such drastic events that happen to them so easily and move on." Said Ella. "Wow, Ella. You bring out a very valid point." Said Sabina. Sabrina listened to all the women and really wondered what really was going on. Sabrina walked in the nursery of the baby and saw Rose b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding the baby and crying. Sabrina looked at the corner and saw the nanny seated and smiled at her and said "why don''t you take a break. I''ll be here. Our chef has made a very tasty chocolate pie. You can have that with tea" The nanny smiled back and nodded and left the room. Rose looked at Sabrina and said "she didn''t leave when I told her. Mr Devonte has instructed her to not leave me alone with the baby. Mummy, I won''t hurt my baby" cried Rose. "I apologise on behalf of Elisio. But I can''t really go against his instructions. Rose, no mother will hurt her child and I believe in you when you say you will not hurt Xavier." Said Sabrina. "Mummy, he is sending me away to rehab. Please, mummy, I don''t want to go. Please" cried, Rose. "Rose. We all agree that you need help. The psychiatrist said that now that you are not pregnant he can give you medication that will help you get better. Some little time in rehab and some medication will help you. Then you won''t see Sofia anymore" said Sabrina. Rose looked at Sabrina and stopped crying and asked: "what did you say?" Sabrina realised what she said and continued "Rose I have heard and seen you many times talking to Sofia. Sweetheart Sofia is dead and you are hallucinating her. This is not healthy" Rose looked away and asked, "why didn''t you say anything to me before?" "The psychiatrist suggested we don''t bring this up as you may go out of control and hurt yourself and the baby." Said Sabrina. "So you were waiting for the baby too?" Asked Rose. "I was waiting for this time to pass soon and everything to get better. I wanted you to deliver the baby, then go to rehab and get better and come back and live happily ever after. Leaving your past behind you" said Sabrina. . Chapter 103 - CHAPTER 102 Rose didn''t say anything for a while and then after a long silence asked: "what if I don''t get better ever?" "That''s why I told Elisio to not send you away to rehab during your pregnancy and send you after you deliver the baby. You see sweetheart, now you have a reason to come back better from the rehab to your child" said Sabrina. "Thank you, mummy. I really liked my stay here. I liked how you loved me and took cared of me. I know you will always take care of my baby too" said Rose with tears running down her cheeks. "I will take care of him until you return. And I know you will return back just like the sweet little girl you always have been." Said Sabrina. Rose smiled and continued "mummy I was lonely. I didn''t have anyone. Sofia was the only one for me when I was young. She hit me but I accepted her as the only family. I always wished she would come back and she did. I am afraid to say goodbye to her." "Rose, you need to understand she is not alive anymore. She is resting in peace. Find your peace too, for yourself, your child and Ermanno. He really loves you" said Sabrina and Rose nodded. Ermanno walked in the mansion at 5 pm and went to his room and saw Rose seated at the bed. Rose looked at him and was all dressed in a beautiful white dress. She was wearing a white spaghetti strap deep v neck mini dress. Ermanno smiled at Rose and she stood up and went close to Ermanno and hugged him tightly. "So dad talked to you, huh?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. And it''s okay. I''ll go." said Rose. "It''s good for all of us. When you come back we can start over. And I promise you can face time us every day and you will be treated like royalty there. You can get anything you want there" said Ermanno. "Except my baby" cried, Rose. "You need to do this for him. Please Rose" said Ermanno. Rose broke the hug and looked at him and said "I''ll go. But I want to spend this night with you alone. Let''s go out" "You sure you are okay. Rose you just delivered the baby a few days back" asked Ermanno. "I am fine. Please" pleaded Rose. "I''ll do anything for you, mio Rosa," said Ermanno and kissed her. He said he will change and then they can leave. Rose went to the nursery and saw Xavier sleeping. She picked him up in her arms and shed tears and whispered "always remember that mummy loves you. My love, you deserve so much better than me" and kissed Xavier''s forehead. Elisio walked in the nursery seeing Rose walk in and then looked at the nanny and she walked out. "You can be a good mother too. If you try" said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and said "please be good to my son" "Always. You don''t need to tell me" said Elisio and continued "you leave tomorrow to Switzerland" Rose looked back at Xavier and nodded. Ermanno came towards the nursery searching for Rose and saw Elisio talking to Rose. Ermanno entered the room and smiled looking at his son. He took Xavier in his arm and Rose wiped her tears and asked Elisio to give his phone. "Why?" Asked Elisio. "Don''t be a prude. Just give me, I want to take a picture" said Rose and Elisio rolled his eyes and gave her his phone. Rose took a picture of Ermanno and Xavier and then told Elisio to take a picture of the three together. Sabrina walked in the nursery and said "picture time without me?" And all four took pictures together. "Why are we doing this again?" Asked Elisio. "Memories to live by," said Rose and smiled at Sabrina and hugged Sabrina and continued "I love you, mummy. Please take care of my baby" "I will, don''t worry," said Sabrina. "We are going out for a while," said Ermanno. "Okay. Come back soon. Don''t be too late. You still need rest Rose. You are still weak" said Sabrina to Rose. Rose just smiled. Rose held Xavier in her arms and said she would like to say goodbye to him at the entrance. She kissed Xavier one last time and handed him to Sabrina with tears. "Rose. You will back in a few hours. Go have fun" said Sabrina. Rose looked at Sabrina and didn''t say anything and then looked at Elisio and went close to him and hugged him. Elisio was shocked and so was Sabrina and Ermanno. "Please be nice to my baby," said Rose. Elisio didn''t understand her behaviour today. Ermanno took Rose to the garage and Rose suggested they take the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider which was a supercar and a convertible. Something didn''t settle well in Rose''s behaviour to Elisio. Elisio walked to the entrance to their mansion and waited for them to come out of the garage. Ermanno drove out and smiled at Elisio and waved him goodbye. Rose was looking at Elisio and shedding more tears and mouthed a ''sorry''. Elisio ran down the mansion stairs and screamed Ermanno''s name to stop but he drove off. Elisio screamed instructions to a few guards to follow them. Vincenzo had just entered the mansion in his bike and Elisio instructed him to follow them to and call him when they reach at their destination safely. Vincenzo nodded and sped off. Elisio was now seated in his study holding a glass of scotch but not drinking. His phone suddenly rang and for the first time in his life, his hand were shaking to receive the call. He took a deep breath and answered the call. He just listened to what the other person had to say and hung the phone. Elisio closed his eyes and leaned back at his chair and started crying uncontrollably. Chapter 104 - CHAPTER 103 Ermanno drove off out of the mansion and had a smile on his face. He looked at Rose for a second after driving for a few minutes and asked: "why are you so silent Mio Rosa?" Rose was looking out of the window deep in thought. She turned to look at Ermanno and said "I was thinking of the time when we first met. I remember seeing you for the first time when you were standing out of our house waiting for Sofia. You looked so handsome and tall. God, you were so tall. You looked like a giant. But a beautiful giant. Remember when we shook hands when I introduced myself to you? My hand disappeared in your hand." Said Rose and both laughed and then she continued "did you ever wish we never met that day?" "All the time. I wished I never met you when you were that young. I always imagined meeting you when you were older. First, I wish I didn''t date Sofia in the first place. Then I would fool around a little in college and meet all the wrong girls. Then when I would look for a girl to settle down with. I would have found you and we would fall in love and marry and of course have our little Xavier. We would make more babies and live happily ever after" said Ermanno. "Wow. You thought a lot" said Rose. "I never stopped thinking about you. I fought myself too much to not love you. I convinced myself that I hated you but I guess I lost the battle and your love won" said Ermanno. "The life you imagined for us sounds like a dream. Maybe in another life time, we could live that life" said Rose. "We still have a long life, Rose. We can live our life our way" said Ermanno. "We don''t have a long life Ermanno. Our story ends today" said Rose. "What do you mean?" Asked Ermanno but Rose didn''t answer. After a few seconds, Ermanno tried to slow down his car but the breaks wouldn''t work. "F.u.c.k. Rose the breaks are not working" said Ermanno. "I know," said Rose. "Rose what did you do?" Asked Ermanno. "Xavier deserves better than us. Mummy will love him and I guess Mr Devonte will love him too" said Rose. "Rose you had no right to take away my time with my son," said Ermanno. "I am sorry Ermanno. But Sofia wanted this. She wanted you and me with her. She has always been with me. She may not have been there when she was alive but after she died, us sisters have become very close. She tells me to do everything. She makes me do bad things too. Like I didn''t want to hurt Katrina but she said I should hurt her so that she doesn''t tell everything about me and Sofia. And now. now Sofia told me to kill Xavier" said Rose. "Rose" called Ermanno shocked to hear that she would have hurt Xavier. "No. I would never hurt Xavier. That''s why I told her to leave but I really can''t send her away. She was with me when no one was. Now sending her away to stay alone would be unfair. So she suggested we join her" said Rose. "Rose, Sofia is dead. It''s all you. It''s all you. Oh god Rose. Why? Why?" Cried Ermanno. "Don''t cry Ermanno. It started with all three of us and now it will end with three of us. We three can stay together," said Rose. The mansion was a little outside new york so there was not much traffic there. So Ermanno decided to drive around the free road as he was driving in full speed. "You drive well. But you have to stop somewhere" said Rose. "You mean crash?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes," said Rose. "Tell me, mio Rosa. What if we survive this? Do you have any idea what will happen to you?" Asked Ermanno. "We won''t survive and if we do I guess I''ll try something else," said Rose. "No my love you will not try anything else. Cause I will have to choose my son over you. I promise I will not listen to my heart and hand you over to my dad." Said Ermanno with a hard expression. He then received a call from Vincenzo. "Bro, you are driving too fast. Slow down" said Vincenzo. "The breaks are not working. Can''t slow down" said Ermanno. "F.u.c.k. What will you do?" Asked Vincenzo driving behind Ermanno trying to match his speed. And calling from his Bluetooth. "I have a plan. Just try to catch up" said Ermanno. "I have your back bro," said Vincenzo. "There is no point Ermanno. We should accept our faith" said Rose. "No, Mio Rosa. Our faith is not dying like this. I would have accepted death with you if I didn''t have my son. But my priorities have changed. I want to live for my child. And I am not letting you die either." Said Ermanno and opened the roof of the convertible. He drove to a nearby lake and drove the car right into the lake. The car crashed into the water and Ermanno opened his seatbelt and saw Rose had hit her head on the dashboard. He quickly opened her seatbelt too. Vincenzo saw the car crash into the water and left his bike and jumped into the water behind them. He saw Ermanno trying to get Rose out the car and he swam to them and he helped Ermanno swim with Rose to the shore. Vincenzo lifted Rose in his arms and walked away from the shore. Ermanno sat on the shore and coughed out the water. The guards Elisio sent rushed to help them. Vincenzo lifted Rose again and ran to one of the cars the guard had brought in. One of the guards helped Ermanno to walk to the car too. One guard drove Vincenzo''s bike to the mansion. Chapter 105 - CHAPTER 104 When they reached the hospital the doctors took Rose into the emergency room to check her if she had swallowed any water and inspect her head injury. Ermanno was also checked and was cleared from any injury. Vincenzo called Elisio and told him about the breaks fail, Ermanno crashing the car in the lake and them in the hospital. Vincenzo didn''t hear any response from Elisio. Elisio just listened to him and hung the phone. Vincenzo called Arlo and told him everything too. Arlo informed all his brothers and family. All the men left to the hospital and Arlo went to Elisio''s side of the mansion to pick him up to take him to the hospital. He entered the mansion with Sabina and saw Sabrina playing with Xavier and the nanny close by. Arlo looked at Sabina and said "don''t tell her yet" and Sabina nodded. Sabrina looked at them and smiled. Arlo asked for Elisio and Sabrina Said that he was in the study. Arlo entered the study and saw Elisio crying. "Bro" called Arlo and went close to Elisio and hugged him. "Arlo. Ermanno... God, I didn''t want children. " Cried Elisio. "I know. I know. He is okay. Come on let''s go and meet him" said Arlo. Elisio nodded and stood up and said: "does fiore know?" "No. Let''s not tell her just yet. Let''s take her to meet Ermanno and when she sees that he is fine. She will be okay too" said Arlo. Elisio nodded and composed himself and picked sunglasses and wore them. They both walked to the living room and Arlo said "flower, come with us. We need to take you somewhere" "Where?" asked Sabrina. "Just come fiore," said Elisio with horse voice. "Why is your voice changed?" Asked Sabrina. "You will come to know everything. Just come with us. Sabina will stay here with Xavier" said Arlo. Sabrina looked at Sabina and Sabina nodded and all three left to the hospital. As soon as they reached the hospital Sabrina''s heartbeat increased. Sabrina held Elisio''s arm and walked into the hospital. She saw all the men in the mansion here. She looked at Elisio and Elisio was not looking at her. She then looked at Arlo. "Come," said Zeke and both Elisio and Sabrina walked in a room and saw Ermanno seated on a bed. Elisio and Sabrina just looked at him and didn''t move from their place. And before Sabrina could walk to Ermanno Elisio ran walked to Ermanno and hugged him tightly. "Don''t do that to me boy. I will never forgive you" Said Elisio. "I am sorry to have scared you," said Ermanno. "As far as you are okay. Nothing else matters" said Elisio. "Were you crying?" Asked Ermanno. "No," said Elisio. "I love you too dad," said Ermanno. "Ya. Whatever. Asshole" said Elisio. Ermanno laughed and then saw Sabrina. "What happened?" Asked Sabrina. "Had a small accident. But no one got hurt. Rose is well too. Just hurt herself a little on the head. Nothing serious. She will be conscious any moment." Said Ermanno. Sabrina went close to Ermanno and he hugged her. "I am just glad you both are okay," said Sabrina. Elisio had a hard expression and thought of the ways he will punish Rose. ''you have crossed every limit there is Rose. Now that''s it. You will be exposed and I will see to it that you don''t even come close to my boys and Fiore ever'' thought Elisio. Rose woke up and opened her eyes to see Elisio standing in front of her with a hard expression and Rose could clearly see why people called him scary. He looked like a grim reaper standing in front of her to take her soul away from her body. She looked around the room to find no one. "Who are you looking for? Sofia?" Asked Elisio. Rose looked at him and he continued "she drowned and died. She left you. And now will live in paradise with angels who will be her friends and there she can be happy, loved and taken cared. I know she was not a v.i.r.g.i.n but I am sure she will find a soul mate up there and live her angel life in happiness." Said Elisio. Rose smiled and asked "she won''t be alone? She will be happy?" "Of course. That''s what happens when you die. Especially for good girls. I am sure she was a good girl. That''s why God called her early to live among the angles. Now don''t go ruin her stay in heaven and call her to be in this horrible world." Said Elisio. "I will not. I want her to be happy" said Rose. "Aw. aren''t you a good sister. Looking for her sister''s happiness" said Elisio with a smile which looked extremely fake. "I am sorry," said Rose. Elisio smirked and said "you will be" Rose didn''t want to be with Elisio in this room right now. "Rose. You see people who die are called by God to come to stay with him after they have paid the price for their sins. Sofia didn''t have anything to pay so she is in heaven." Said Elisio and paused and continued "but you. You little girl thought you could try to kill my son and would get away with it? Sorry to inform you but I think god left you on this earth to pay for your sins. And me to collect." Rose started shedding tears and said "please. Sofia told me to" "See. She told you to and you listened. Now she has gone leaving you behind to face my hell. Do you immature little children think you can play around and win? Time to face the real game, girl. And when I am done with you, it will be game over. Do you little children think by playing with a little fire you can create hell? No little girl. Only the real devil owns hell. God may have created a heaven for the dead. But he left people to live on earth because he wanted the sinners to be alive and pay for their sins. You crossed every line and now fallen into the pit of your own fire you wanted to burn my family. What you don''t know is that I Own Hell. I am not going to welcome you to hell but burn you to ashes." Chapter 106 - CHAPTER 105 Rose was seated in her ward in the hospital the next day. She was given sleeping pills to sleep off her trauma of being in an accident. In the early morning, her psychiatrist entered her room and talked to her. "Did you see Sofia from yesterday?" Asked the psychiatrist. "No. And I won''t call her back either. She is happy where she is" smiled Rose. "That''s good. You see that was the only thing which was to be cured about your mental health. Apart from that, you are well and sane" Said the doctor. "You mean. I don''t have to go to rehab?" Asked Rose. "You need therapy for some more time but I don''t see any major issues which need you to go to rehab," said the doctor. "Oh my god. That''s great. Now I can be with my son" smiled Rose but then stopped smiling. "What''s wrong?" Asked the psychiatrist. "I don''t think Ermanno and Mr Devonte will allow me to come close to Xavier," said Rose. "Why not?" Asked the doctor. "Well to start off I tried to kill Ermanno by causing the accident and confessed to Ermanno that I was told by Sofia that I should kill Xavier. And let''s not forget hurt Katrina and I am sure no one will allow me close to either of them" said Rose. "Hmm.. so you accept that you were responsible for hurting Katrina, meddling with Mr Ermanno''s car breaks and may have hurt your infant?" Asked the doctor. "Yes," said Rose. The psychiatrist stood up and two female police officers walked in and handcuffed Ross and said "mam. You are under arrest in the attempt of murder and conspiracy to hurt an infant. You rights will be read to you" and the officer read her her rights. Rose struggled to let go but the officers held her tight. What shocked Rose was that the officers took her to the mansion instead of the police station. They entered the mansion to the banquet hall where all the Devonte''s and Rose''s parents with Thomas were present. There also were two lawyers, her psychiatrist, two more officers apart from the once who brought her in and few male nurses, she guessed. Rose looked around and saw Elisio standing in the middle and staring at her. Sabrina was seated with all the women surrounding her. She had tears in her eyes. Ermanno was also standing in the corner with Enrique in one side and Julius on his other side. But Rose''s eyes went wide seeing Katrina seated with Remy beside her. She was in a wheelchair. "Can you remove the handcuffs?" Said Ermanno. Elisio looked at Ermanno and he looked away. "Is this my party?" Asked Rose. "Yes. It''s your send-off" said Elisio. "Can I see my son?" Asked Rose. "Never," said Elisio and continued "you have a lot to explain. So shall we start from the start?" "I will not talk till I see my son," said Rose. "Well if you put it that way. Then sit back and just listen to all everyone had to say about you" said Elisio. Rose clenched her jaw and stared at Elisio. "Let''s start from the start. First, You accused my son of molesting. Now that is cleared, in open and that matter is closed." Said Elisio. "He was never punished" said Rose. "You humiliated him and that''s quite enough" said Elisio. "You are such a hypocrite. I am seated here in the middle of the room, hand cuffed for what I presume is to answer for all I have done so called wrong and here you are ignoring your son''s biggest mistake" said Rose. "Yes. Let''s ignore that as you don''t have proof to prove it" said Elisio. "You know I do" said Rose. "Are you sure? Where are they? I mean if they even existed you should have kept them in some place safe and not in a pendrive and put it in drawer in your closet. You should have hid it somewhere better. Ofcourse if you had it" said Elisio and laughed looking at the officer who nodded and laughed and agreed with Elisio. Rose looked at the officers and knew they were under Elisio. It was clear they knew Elisio too well. "Moving on. Second, you accused him of abusing you. Which is a complete lie? And as proof, we have CCTV footage of your stay in LA. You really thought your activities are not been recorded? What kind of a tech genius will not have upgrade technology in his own home? Stupid girl. From the footage we showed to the police it was clear that whatever physical activities happened, happened during your sessions while you were in the playroom which was all for both your pleasure. We also have footage where you faked cried and called out our family members to lie to them." Said Elisio and the officer approved to it. "Third is you creating that big scene where you falsely accused Ermanno of almost killing you when you were pregnant. We have footage of all your actions. What is the jail time for falsely accusing a person and misdirecting law?" Asked Elisio to the officer but before the officer spoke Thomas said "but she never placed a complaint against Ermanno for that" Elisio and Rose looked at Thomas and Thomas looked at Rose and smiled. "Hmm.," said Elisio and looked at the officer and he confirmed that no charges can be applied on Rose as no legal complaint was placed against Ermanno by Rose. "Very well. Moving on. Next, are you signing off Ermanno''s property on your name? What you have to say about that?" Asked Elisio. "They were in the wedding vows, remember? What is his is mine? I just made it legal" smirked Rose. "Hmmm.. we will get back to that. So what was the whole Vincenzo thing? Why include him?" Asked Elisio. "I just wanted to create back history. You know you, mummy and Arlo uncle" smiled Rose and continued "I have done my research well. I know about you three. I just wanted to see if Ermanno got jealous and would almost kill me and wanted to see if the sons were like their fathers. But Vinci was a complete disappointment. He chose his brother over me." Elisio was furious looking at Rose. "You bitch," said Elisio. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and Sabrina hid her face in her hands and cried. "We can talk about it later," said Vincenzo to Ermanno silently standing close to him. Ermanno looked at Vincenzo and nodded. Chapter 107 - CHAPTER 106 "What''s next?" Asked Rose. Elisio took a deep breath to calm himself and talked about her staying in the mental asylum. "I was not ashamed. But my parents were. They hid it" said Rose. Elisio looked at the officer and said "see. She has a history of mental health. She spent 2 years in a mental asylum. And recently has been seeing a psychiatrist too" The officers took note and so did the lawyers. Rose looked at the lawyers and officers and said "only a judge is missing" "I am your judge and so is the whole family. We all are already judging you" said Elisio. Rose didn''t want to look at anyone and looked down. "Next is you hurting Katrina which you confessed to Ermanno." Said Elisio and continued "and let''s not forget your confession on attempting murder on my son and grandson. We have your confession recorded." "I would never hurt my son," said Rose. "Are you sure? Tell me, is this you in this recording?" Asked Elisio and played the recording. ''You need psychiatrist''s help not me. I am fine. And I don''t care about this child. I only got pregnant to get back on you and get sympathy from your mom.'' played the recording. Rose looked at Sabrina who had her hand on her mouth. "See officer she never cared for the child. And after she confessed that she would have hurt my grandchild I need a restriction order against her. She is not to come close to Xavier" "No. Please don''t do that." Said Rose and tried standing up but one officer forced her to sit down. "We have evidence of all the accusations. There is no way you are getting out of this" said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and said "f.u.c.k you" Elisio smirked. "Yes. I did all you accuse me of. And yes I confess to everything. Just take me away and put me jail. I guess I deserve it." Said Rose. "Not so soon. You still have some more to explain. Tell us why you attacked Katrina?" Asked Elisio. "Give me my son and I''ll answer or else just ask her. I am too exhausted" said Rose. Elisio looked at Katrina and she said "I had been collecting information about Rose and came across some information about Sofia too. I came to know that Sofia had an affair with a guy called Harry with whom she was blackmailing Ermanno" Ermanno stood up straight to listen to the information. "She was sleeping with him too. Sofia and Harry were in love for a long time and it was Harry''s plan to blackmail Ermanno by taking pictures and videos of him with Rose." Said Katrina and continued "there is more. Sofia had given Ermanno ecstasy drug many times when he was with Rose." Everyone was shocked to hear this information from Katrina. Ermanno and Rose looked at eachother and knew both didn''t know about this. "After Remy told me that Sofia had been too close to Harry. I enquired about Harry and looks like he had bigger plans for Ermanno. When I went into his house to dig in his things and computer, I came to know he had videos of Ermanno with Sofia during their BDSM sessions. He would have blackmailed Ermanno even more if Sofia had not died." Said Katrina. "He could have blackmailed Ermanno anyways. Why didn''t he?" Asked Julius. "He couldn''t because he was scared that he would be exposed for his crime," said Katrina. "Blackmailing?" Asked Isaiah. "No. Murder," said, Katrina. "Whos?" Asked EJ. Katrina looked at Remy and Remy nodded and she said "Sofia''s" Chapter 108 - CHAPTER 107 "She died in a car accident," said Joseph. "That''s true. But the car accident was planned" said Katrina. "Oh god," said Cindy and Julia held Cindy''s shoulders to comfort her. "Why would Harry do that?" Asked Ermanno. "How about you ask the culprit himself," said Remy. Then all saw Ivanov bring Harry in the room with Joshua. "Harry, I thought you were my friend. What''s going on here?" Asked Ermanno. "I am sorry. I got greedy" cried Harry and continued "you spent money like water on Sofia. And all she had to do was take you to her home so that you could spend time with Rose. It was a weird man. Seeing you play with Rose. So I planned to blackmail you by taking pictures of you getting too close to Rose. But all you did was basically babysit her. So I told Sofia to give you a bit of ecstasy drug mixed in beer or something. So when you were alone with Rose you started getting aroused around her. You got some good control cause I really wanted you to r.a.p.e her or something but every time you got too aroused you would f.u.c.k Sofia hard. But we did manage to get some footage and blackmailed you for a while and I made good cash. But after we lost the pics and videos Sofia started backing off of being with you. She would be with me and tell you that she was with Rose. You were keeping your distance with Rose so she would lie to you often about being with Rose." "What happened the day of the accident?" Asked Elisio. "She came to me and told me she was going to come clean to Ermanno and leave all of what happened behind and start a new life with her baby," said Harry. Rose looked at Harry and said, "so you were the father of her child that she went to meet?" Everyone looked at Rose and Ermanno went close to her and asked: "what did you say?" Rose looked at Ermanno and said "she was pregnant but not with your child that time. Before the accident,, she told me that she loved someone else and was having his child and would meet him first before meeting you. So if she met Harry that means he was the father" Ermanno looked at Harry and asked him the truth. Harry looked away and nodded. Everyone stood in silence for a minute and then Elisio asked: "so what happened when she told you that she was coming clean?" "I panicked. I got scared. I didn''t want to go to jail for blackmailing" said Harry. "But you will go to jail for murder," said Joshua and continued "you meddled with Sofia''s breaks and she drove off and crashed and died" "I am sorry. I am sorry" cried, Harry. "Sorry will not bring back my sister" said Thomas and started punching Harry. EJ, Julius and Joshua pulled Thomas away from Harry and the officer present took Harry away and would charge him for murder. Ermanno looked at Rose and asked, "so it was not my child?" "Not the one died with her," said Rose. "What do you mean?" Asked Ermanno. "I want to meet my son. Feed him and then I''ll tell you" said Rose. "You are in no position to make deals girl and we know what you are talking about," said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and Elisio looked at Katrina. "I went through Sofia''s medical history. She was pregnant before too but she aborted the child." Said Katrina. Ermanno looked at Rose and asked "was that my child?" Rose had tears in her eyes and said "please don''t hate her. Before she died she told me that she had aborted your child. And when the guy she was in love, which seems now like it was Harry came to know about it, he got her pregnant again. She felt stuck and wanted to come clean and start a life away from everyone including you, Harry and my parents." "All of this is such a mess. Oh god," said Joseph holding his chest. "Ermanno please let me see Xavier. Please." Begged Rose. "You will not see him anytime soon girl," said Elisio and held Ermanno''s shoulder and told him to back away and let him handle the rest. "I am sorry Rose. But I want everything out and clear. No more secrets. No more lies. No schemes. No more nothing. I am done with everything. You all have played me enough. I am done" said Ermanno and moved away. "Now, for the last event of the day. You see Rose you may have to be staying in jail for a long time. But I can help you get less time if you sign the divorce papers" said Elisio. Rose looked at Ermanno and he looked away from Rose. Rose looked back at Elisio and said "okay. I will divorce Ermanno but I want custody of my baby" "Ha. Dream on it. There is no way you will ever come close to my grandson." Said Elisio. "Please. Please. I beg of you. Don''t take my child away from me" cried, Rose. Elisio looked at Rose and said "it''s an easy win for us when it will come to fight over custody for Xavier and you know that too. But I will let you see him once if you sign the divorce papers" Rose looked at Ermanno begging him with her eyes. Ermanno had tears too in his eyes looking at Rose but didn''t come forward to say anything. Rose cried and looked around the room for someone to help her. Thomas went close to Rose and said "sign the papers and I promise I''ll fight for you" Rose looked at Thomas and nodded and agreed to divorce Ermanno. An officer opened her handcuffs and the lawyer gave her papers to sign. Rose was crying uncontrollably and looking at Ermanno. "Ermanno" called Rose. Ermanno couldn''t look at Rose anymore and turned his back on her and hugged Enrique tight. Rose begged Ermanno to look at her but he didn''t turn. Rose stopped calling him and looked at Elisio. She then looked at the papers and then looked back at Elisio and said "I''ll sign off all the property I have of Ermanno back to him. I don''t want anything just don''t make me sign divorce papers." "When you sign this you will be returning everything to Ermanno and divorcing him and giving him full custody of Xavier. In exchange, Ermanno will give you 10 million dollars." Said Elisio. "I don''t what the money. Keep everything. Just give shared custody at least. Please.. please don''t let me be alone again" cried Rose and looked at Sabrina and said "mummy I am sorry. Please tell Mr Devonte to give me my child. Please, mummy. He listens to you. Please" Sabrina was crying uncontrollably already. Sabrina looked at Elisio with pleading eyes but Elisio was determined to have what he wanted. Sabrina looked down and cried hugging Ambryl. Rose saw that no one would help her. She looked back at the papers and signed them and cried even harder. Chapter 109 - CHAPTER 108 Elisio told one of the nannies to bring Xavier and as soon as Rose saw Xavier she rushed to him and took him in his arms and hugged him. "That''s enough," said Elisio and tried pulling Xavier from Rose but she resisted to give Xavier to Elisio and fell on her knees and begged him to not do this. "Please take away everything and just give me my child. Please, I beg of you." Begged Rose. Elisio looked at the officers and they held her back and Elisio took Xavier from her hand. Rose fought to be released but the officers held her tight. "Noooo... My baby... Mummy..... Ermanno... Please. I don''t want to be alone again. Please give me my baby. Please give me my baby. Ermanno. Mummy" screamed Rose as the officers held her. The male nurse came behind her and gave her an injection and she went limp and the last thing she called was ''Ermanno'' Joseph and Cindy basically begged Elisio to not send Rose to prison. And after Sabrina fell on her knees and cried and begged Elisio too, he couldn''t say no to Sabrina. Elisio agreed to press no legal charges on Rose but warned that if Rose even comes close to Xavier she will go to prison. Joseph and Cindy agreed and decided to send Rose to England. Rose was sent away to the mental asylum she was before in England. Rose was bounded in a straitjacket and sedated till sent to England because she resisted leaving Xavier. Ermanno wanted to meet Rose before she was taken away but the doctors suggested against it as she could get violent. Rose reached England with Joseph, Cindy and Thomas. "We are not leaving you alone this time. We will stand by you until the day we die. You are not alone my dear" said Cindy and Rose hugged her. "Mom. Will I ever see my son?" Asked Rose. Joseph placed his hand on Rose''s head and said "it''s a long life. And no power on earth can stop a mother to see her child. But Rose, I strongly suggest you get better first so that the Devonte''s would allow you close to Xavier and to tell you the truth I am sure you would want to be perfectly fine when you meet him" Rose listened to Joseph and nodded. "Once the doctors give you the approval that you are fine. We will apply for joint custody." Said Thomas. Rose looked at her family and said: "I have said unforgivable things to you and yet you are supporting me." Said Rose looking down. "We all make mistakes. And we may not have been good parents and deserve all the insults you gave us. But we realise our mistake and would like a second chance. And we promise you will always have us beside you." Said Cindy. Rose nodded. Sabrina had fallen ill with fever for two days from all the crying but recovered and took on the complete responsibility of Xavier. Sabina stayed with Sabrina the whole day looking after Xavier with the nannies and looking after Sabrina while she was sick. Of course, the other women were there too. "Are you serious right now? What do you want? You want to bring back that girl who wanted to kill your child and you? Fine. Then go stay with her. But remember if you chose her, you will not enter this mansion ever again. I will not clean your mess again and again" screamed Elisio in anger and paused and looked at Sabrina and said "this is why you wanted children? So when they grows up they would be ungrateful? I am serious, I can''t handle anymore of this. Patience is not my strong suit and I have been beyond patient with that girl and guess where it led us. We almost lost our only child. Tell this ungrateful child of yours if he brings that girl back into our lives I swear I will kill you fiore and die with you" and Elisio walked out of the living room leaving Ermanno and Sabrina behind. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and looked away and walked away too. Sabrina walked into Xavier''s nursery and saw Ermanno holding Xavier in his arms. "I love your mom too much. I can''t hate her. What do I do?" Said Ermanno. "Then don''t stop loving her," said Sabrina coming inside the nursery. "Dad doesn''t approve," said Ermanno. "Let me use your father''s words here," said Sabrina and cleared her throat to sound like Elisio and said "you are fully grown up, financially stable big ass man. Act like a man." Ermanno laughed and said "you sound adorable as dad. And mom, no matter how old I am, I will always choose my family." Sabrina looked at Xavier and said "he is your family. Do what you think is good for him." Ermanno thought for a minute and said "she would have harmed Xavier and I would have died with her. Dad is not wrong completely. I guess we both need time apart to figure out ourselves. And maybe we were not meant to be together in the first place." "Ermanno, your story has only started and it still needs to be written. Have patience and see where the journey of life takes you. And remember everyone deserves a happy ending. And if you have not got your happy ending yet, it means your story is still in writing" said Sabrina. Ermanno smiled and asked, "do I get the girl in the end?" "I''ll pray you to get your family in the end," said Sabrina. End of part 1 of ''welcome to my hell''... Part 2 to be continued soon... Chapter 110 - BONUS CHAPER The punishment...???? (This is the day when Xavier was born. If you don''t want to read the lovemaking between a sadist and a masochist, then I recommend you skip this chapter. Cause there will be some disturbing scenes. But if you are aware of Elisio and Sabrina''s violent lovemaking then go ahead and enjoy. BUT YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED ) **************************** Rose was in the hospital and all the family had left the hospital after the visiting hours were over. Elisio was talking to the guards and Ermanno and Joseph were still asking Elisio the reason behind the extra security. Cindy was talking to Rose and Sabrina was holding Xavier in her arms and smiling at him. "Mummy, who do you think he looks like?" Asked Rose. "He has your nose, apart from that he is completely like Ermanno. I really was looking forward to a little Rose. With your beautiful eyes and sweet face. Your mini version was what I had in my mind when I came to know you were having a girl. But I guess having a mini Ermanno is not bad too. It''s like holding Ermanno again" said Sabrina. "It was me who predicted that it was going to be a boy," said Elisio and Ermanno raised his eyebrows on Elisio. "Yes. You were right as usual" said Sabrina. "I always win a bet fiore," said Elisio. "Wait, you bet on me having a boy or girl and you won?" Asked Rose. "Yes. I guessed it right" said Elisio. "Really? So you just guessed it right randomly? Without knowing it before?" Asked Ermanno. "Your father is very smart Ermanno and is always right in everything," said Sabrina. Ermanno looked at Elisio sceptically and Elisio just said " my perfect wife" and winked at him. Ermanno wanted to stay with Rose and Xavier and Cindy said she would come in early in the next morning and stay with Rose and send Ermanno home. Sabrina and Elisio came back to the mansion and Elisio took a call and Sabrina went to her room to change and freshen up. Sabrina came out of the bathroom and saw Elisio seated on the edge of the bed with unbuttoned shirt and his belt in his hand. Sabrina knew what he wanted but she was trying to think of the reason he would punish her. Elisio looked up at Sabrina and told her to come close. Sabrina smiled and went close. Then he told her to kneel in front of him. Sabrina couldn''t stop smiling and looked down. "Why are you smiling?" Asked Elisio. "We are grandparents now and yet here we are behaving like we just found eachother," said, Sabrina. Elisio placed his index finger under her chin and lifted it up and said "you will always be that girl to me who bumped into me and kneeled in front of me and looked at me with those beautiful innocent eyes. You still have that innocence in your eyes, Fiore. It was only after I met you that I realised that what I felt for you is not only physical but something much deeper than that. Though you still turn me on and make me hard with your delicious body. What I really and truly love in you are your eyes. They have this light which I know I can never have. And a person only wants what he can''t have. Having you close to me and looking into your eyes is like an achievement to me. It''s like possessing what I can never have." Said Elisio. "You are the sweetest talker," said Sabrina. "Only for you," said Elisio and kissed her lips He broke the kiss and said "now. Do you know what''s happening here?" "I am being punished for calling you inconsiderate and demanding you to come to the hospital," said Sabrina with a smile. "Did you do it deliberately?" Asked Elisio. "No" lied Sabrina and bit her lower lip. "Naughty girl.. oops I mean.. naughty grandma," said Elisio. Sabrina giggled and said "grandma makes me sound so mature. I like it" "Want to play grandma?" Asked Elisio. "Yes big daddy," said Sabrina. Elisio smiled and said "you make me fall in love with you every day, all over again. It''s like I am loving you for the first time" "Don''t love me today. Punish me and play with me" said Sabrina. Elisio held her hair from behind and kissed her hard and dragged her to his playroom still holding her hair roughly. He threw Sabrina on the bed and pulled her one leg towards him and held her nighty and tore it. Sabrina loved Elisio when he was rough. "When people meet you they think that you are this sweet, classy lady but only I know the s.l.u.t you are for my sadistic acts," said Elisio. Sabrina m.o.a.ned and said "only for you sir" "No, Mio Fiore. Remember our bet? You will call me daddy" said Elisio. "Please, you know I don''t like calling you that," said Elisio. "Bet is a bet," said Elisio. Elisio then wrapped his fingers around her throat and pulled her for a rough kiss. He bit her lower lip for it to bleed. "I want your blood today," said Elisio. "Drain every drop out of me," said Sabrina. Elisio turned her to her stomach and put her hands above her head and then told her to stay like that. He got out of bed, took out handcuffs and cuffed Sabrina to the head of the head post. He hit her butt once with his hand and said "cute butt" He picked a leather fogger and said "now I will hit you 10 times for calling me inconsiderate when all I think of is your comfort. You will count till ten and every time say sorry daddy. Understand?" Sabrina said "yes" and he hit her with the fogger and asked, "yes what?" Sabrina with pouty lips looked at him as much as she could turn. "That''s not going to work," said Elisio. "Fine. Yes daddy" said Sabrina and earned another smack on her butt and Elisio said "lose the attitude" He hit her and Sabrina said "three. Sorry daddy" He hit her again and said "count from first" and smiled. Sabrina was used to him being unfair so she started counting from start. After hitting her 10 times he un-cuffed her, he turned her and spread her legs and licked her p.u.s.s.y. "You are the best dish I have ever tasted" and ate her till she was close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g and stopped. "You do not c.u.m tonight, understand? That''s your punishment for demanding" said Elisio. Elisio pulled her to stand and tied hands to the bedpost at the edge of the bed. She was turned to look at the bed and her back was at Elisio. Elisio came behind her and blindfolded her. He picked a knife from the many knives he had and moved the cold steel on her back. Sabrina was used to knives as knife play was Elisio''s favourite. She knew to not move too much as it would cut deeper than intended. But she did move a little cause the knife felt very cold on her warm skin. Elisio cut her a little on her left shoulder and when it bled he licked the blood. He then moved the knife a little lower and cut her on her side on the rib and licked it. He went further down and cut her on her calf and spread the blood upward to her butt. Elisio then held the sharp end of the knife on his palm and made a big cut. Blood started flowing out and Elisio held that bloody hand on Sabrina''s face standing behind her and started spreading it on her face. He spread her legs with his legs and pushed himself inside her. He thrust inside her moving his bloody hand over her b.o.o.b.s and then moving further down and holding her waist. He thrust harder and Sabrina m.o.a.ned. She was close again and he could see that so he removed himself again. He repeated doing that two more times. Sabrina was begging him to let her c.u.m but he didn''t allow her. He cut her some more and spread the blood on himself and her. Elisio removed her blindfold and ropes around her hands after she was too close for the fifth time that night and told her to kneel in front of him. He could see she was exhausted. He told her to take him in her mouth and he held her hair and thrust inside her pushing his d.i.c.k deep inside her to back of her throat. He was never a gentle lover and that''s how Sabrina liked him. He came inside her and smiled in satisfaction. He looked down at a very pissed off Sabrina. Who was looking very cute looking up at him with anger, he thought. "What? Clean up and come to take a shower" said Elisio and walked out of the playroom butt n.a.k.e.d covered in his and her blood. Elisio never gave aftercare to Sabrina. Indeed after cleaning the playroom and taking a bath, she would look into his wounds. And today was no different. She went into her bedroom and saw Elisio in the shower. She hopped in and Elisio pulled her close to him and both bathed together. She then cleaned his cuts and he kissed her in different places and applied disinfectant on her cuts. They walked into the bedroom and removed the towels and got into the bed. Elisio wrapped his arms around Sabrina and smiled and closed his eyes. "We are getting old for this Elisio. We should act our age" said Sabrina. "We are alive and so is our s.e.x.u.a.l drive. So we are acting as our bodies are letting us " Said Elisio. "I can never win with you so I guess I should just love you," said Sabrina. "You should Fiore, you always should Mio Fiore," said Elisio... ********************************** Thank you all for your love, patience and support. I will be back soon with the next part of ''Welcome to my hell'' and my new book ''On your knees princess''. Follow me to get my announcements and know what my evil mind is up to. I have been approached with different apps and as an experience will be accepting this opportunity to explore my limits as a writer. Hope I get your support where ever I go and don''t worry I''ll always inform what I am up to here in wattpad. SO, FOLLOW ME. Till next time take care and stay blessed. And always Love. Chapter 111 - AUTHORS NOTE As we grow older we meet different people, experience different feeling like love, anger, heartbreak, sorrow, loss of someone, birth of someone and so on.... A lot happens in our life which moulds us into the people we are. Some events break us and some make us stronger. Some events make our hearts bleed and some fill it with all the happiness in the world. In the end, we all look for the same thing... Inner peace and self satisfaction. Maturity is when we realise we are enough for us. We only need to be satisfied with ourselves and be happy in what we have. But till we reach that level, there is struggle and fight. Struggle to understand ourselves and fight with the world and sometimes ourselves to finally accept ourselves for what we are. Ermanno Devonte was no different. He was played on by different people at different times of his life. Like all of us he struggled to identify himself and sometimes failed miserably. But now when he has seen what the world did to him, a little something breaks inside him. Will he ever be strong enough to trust anyone anymore? Will he allow anyone to play with him anymore. What path will Ermanno choose? His mother''s? Which is to forgive and move on... Or his father''s? Which is to make the people pay for what he went through.. Or he has plans of his own? Find out what happens when Ermanno takes controls of his life. Will Rose and Ermanno be one? What about Xavier? Will he ever have his mother''s love? And who is Emerald? If you wish to read the story of emotions, drama, love and a lot of smut. Checkout ''Welcome to my hell'' vol 2.. Volume 2 will continue in this same book from chapter 109. Volume 2 will be darker, more smut, more controversies, murder and some shocking twists. You have been warned. Enjoy.. Chapter 112 - CHAPTER 109 VOL 2 Rose had been in the mental asylum for the past three months. The doctors saw her dedication to get better and agreed she doesn''t need to stay in the asylum anymore. But did suggest rehab for a few more months. Once the doctors sent her to the rehab centre a little outside England the family was free to visit her, unlike the asylum where visits were limited. Cindy and Thomas decided to stay in England in their ancestors home which was taken cared by housekeepers. They both decided to spend a silent life without pretending to be what they were not. They had almost all their family here and spending some time with them, they both saw a happy life which they started to appreciate more. They realise that family is what matters and the status they were running behind all their life was worthless. Thomas stayed in New York as he took over Joseph''s business and Julia had her fashion boutique here. Ermanno was working on the new features which he had put on hold for some time. He would spend most of the time with Xavier and the rest working. Elisio was happy that Ermanno chose to stay away from Rose. Ermanno had contact with Thomas of Rose''s wellbeing. But didn''t call Rose to talk. Rose didn''t call Ermanno either. Thomas would send pictures or videos of Xavier to his father and Joseph would show those pictures to Rose when he visited her. Now in rehab, Rose was allowed to have a phone after a month and Thomas started sending her pictures and videos of Xavier directly to her. When Elisio came to know about it he made a huge fuss and said Thomas was no longer welcomed to his side of the mansion if he would send Rose pictures of Xavier. Rose was very upset to know that Elisio stopped Thomas to take pictures. During the end of four more months in rehab, Rose was clear to go but not before she cleared all the air with the people she had hurt. She talked to her family and with tears, she asked for their forgiveness for the trouble she caused them and forgave them for all that they did to her. She had not seen Sofia after her accident with Ermanno. Rose had peace of mind and felt relaxed now. She was given medication throughout her stay in asylum and rehab which she stopped now. She contacted Vincenzo, Sabrina, Katrina over the phone and apologized for her behaviour. The last thing to her treatment was talking to Ermanno and apologizing and finding her closure on their relationship. Ermanno wanted to meet Rose personally and talk to her. Elisio was not happy with the meeting and insisted to go with Ermanno to England. Ermanno didn''t want Elisio to come and even had an argument but Elisio was as usual stubborn. Ermanno really wanted to meet Rose alone so he told Sabrina to do something. Sabrina nodded and said "I''ll think of something" Elisio decided to leave to England after dinner and Ermanno said he would meet him at the airport as he had some work to finish before leaving for England. Ermanno kissed Xavier goodbye and left the mansion. After dinner Elisio decided to take a bath and then get ready to leave. Sabrina waited for Elisio in the walk-in closet wearing a silky red nighty. Elisio entered the closet and raised his eyebrows and said "Fiore if you look like that, it would be hard for me to leave" Sabrina bit her lower lip and walked to Elisio and placed his hands on his chest and seductively said "then don''t go. We can play mummy and daddy tonight" "Hmm.. someone is in a good mood," said Elisio. "Actually I am very sad. I can''t stay without you and I want you to take care of me. You see, I want you to help me with some pain" said Sabrina. "You are in pain? What''s hurting?" Asked Elisio. Sabrina took his hand in her hand and placed it under her dress on her p.u.s.s.y and whispered in his ears "my p.u.s.s.y wants your attention it''s hurting down there. Touch it and make the pain go away" Elisio was panting from being turned on. He looked at Sabrina and said "don''t do this, my love. I have to leave any minute. I can''t leave with you all horny and me all turned on" "Don''t go. Be with me. I want you" said Sabrina and removed his towel and held his hard d.i.c.k in her hand. She kneeled down and licked this d.i.c.k form the bottom to the tip. Elisio looked down and saw her slowly taking him inside her mouth. Elisio held the table behind him to not lose his balance. "Fiore" m.o.a.ned Elisio. Sabrina sucked him slowly and then after a few minutes stopped the blowjob and stood up and kissed the crook of his neck and walked out of the closet. Elisio stood in his place for a minute and walked out of the closet and saw Sabrina''s nighty on the floor. He looked up and saw Sabrina on the bed, laid on her back n.a.k.e.d. She had one hand on her p.u.s.s.y. And another squeezing her b.o.o.b.s. She was m.o.a.ning Elisio''s name and Elisio couldn''t look away from the sight in front of him. He held his d.i.c.k and stroked it a little and started walking toward the bed when his phone rang. Elisio looked at the phone and then looked at Sabrina. He picked the phone and it was Ermanno. "Dad where are you? I am here at the airport" said Ermanno. Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "you go ahead and meet that girl. Just don''t bring her back and break up every string which would attach you to her, understand?" "Okay, see you then," said Ermanno and smiled wide. Elisio stood at the edge of the bed and looked at Sabrina and said "you are not allowed to touch what''s mine without my permission" "Oopsy sorry." Said Sabrina. Elisio climbed on Sabrina and said "I am too turned on to play. So I am just going to f.u.c.k you for now. I''ll punish you tomorrow" "What did I do?" Asked Sabrina innocently. "Looking s.e.xy and seducing me to f.u.c.k you and making me miss my flight so that Ermanno could go alone to meet that girl," said Elisio. Sabrina smiled and said "I didn''t do any of that. I just wanted you" "Hmm .. you get an extra punishment for lying," said Elisio and kissed her and f.u.c.k.i.e.d the night away. Chapter 113 - CHAPTER 110 Ermanno reached England well more specifically London and checked into a hotel and then first decided to meet Cindy and Thomas. Ermanno joined them for lunch. "You both look different. More. I don''t want to be rude but you both look real" said Ermanno. Joseph laughed and said "guess we have understood what we really are. We are simply rich people with lots of money and a big family which we finally understand the value of." Ermanno laughed and Cindy served Ermanno lunch and he was shocked to know that Cindy could cook. The three discussed Rose and her recovery and Cindy said "she is really trying. She wants to get better and she is getting better too. She just wishes to see Xavier." "I don''t know how to say this but I just want to be honest and say that we would like to apply in court for joint custody," said Joseph. "You are aware of my father. There is no way you would win" said Ermanno. "So what do you suggest?" Asked Joseph. "Let me talk to Rose and decide what will happen next," said Ermanno. Ermanno walked into the rehab centre and the nurse present at the reception led Ermanno to Rose. Rose was seated on a bench in the garden holding a stuffed unicorn. Ermanno saw her from afar and was about to approach her when a doctor stopped him and said he would like to talk to Ermanno first. Ermanno nodded and they both went into a cabin. "Mr Devonte I am Ethan Atkinson" introduced the young doctor and continued " we are sorry to inform you that Rose will not be leaving the rehab centre any time soon." Said the doctor. "I don''t understand. She was supposed to leave after my visit" said Ermanno. "Yes. But last night there was an incident. You see, she broke her phone by dropping it down the stairs. We promised her we would get it fixed but she lost her temper and screamed and cried. We had to sedate her to calm her down. She was doing so well and this is just a step back" said the doctor. "So what''s next?" Asked Ermanno. "We keep her here for some more time," said the doctor. "Will she ever be okay?" Asked Ermanno. "There is never a guarantee as very small thing may trigger her and she may lose control," said the doctor. Ermanno nodded and left the cabin to meet Rose. Rose was staring upfront into nothing in specific. Ermanno approaches her and Rose turns her head to look at him. He smiles at her and she looks upfront without smiling back. Ermanno stopped smiling and sat down next to her. They sat in silence for a while till Ermanno broke the silence and asked: "how are you, Rose?" "Did you bring Xavier?" whispered Rose. "No," said Ermanno and continued "shall I get you a new phone?" "So you talked to the doctor, huh?" Asked Rose. "Yes. Why did you get angry?" Asked Ermanno. Rose hugged the unicorn in her hand and shed tears and said "I was watching one of the videos Thomas had to send me of Xavier. Then I dropped the phone. It felt like I dropped Xavier down the stairs. I hate myself. If I couldn''t hold a damn phone how am I to hold Xavier?" Cried, Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and didn''t know what to say. He was worried about the same thing. And that''s all Elisio has been telling him, that Rose can never be a fit mother. Rose looked at Ermanno and asked, "how is he?" Ermanno looked at those beautiful eyes he first saw but only this time they were shinning in tears. Ermanno gulped down hard and took a deep breath and said "he is good" "He is 7 months old. Last time Thomas sent me the video he was just learning to turn. What does he do now?" "He is scooting and trying to crawl," said Ermanno. Rose nodded and looked down at her unicorn. Ermanno looked at Rose and all he wanted to do is hug her tight and cry. "Do you have any pictures or videos of him?" asked Rose not looking at Ermanno. "Rose we need to talk about us. I am here for a reason" said Ermanno. Rose nodded and said "I am sorry for everything. I am sorry I wanted to kill you. I am sorry I ... I... Loved you. I am sorry for everything." Cried, Rose. "Rose I forgive you for everything. And I ask for your forgiveness too" said Ermanno. "I forgive you. Now can I see few pictures of Xavier?" Asked Rose. "What''s the point of seeing his pictures when you can never hold him?" Asked Ermanno. Rose looked up at Ermanno and asked "n-never?" "Rose look at yourself. I really believed Thomas, Cindy and Joseph when they said you are better. But looking at you now. Rose, you are still unwell. I can''t risk having you around Xavier" said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno for a few seconds and nodded and said "you are right. I am an unfit mother. It''s okay. He deserves better than me. Goodbye Ermanno" Ermanno could see that Rose was hurt so he said "I didn''t mean to be rude" "It''s okay. Everyone is too nice for me. At least you said the truth. Can I ask you something?" Asked Rose and Ermanno nodded. "Will you give him a step-mother?" Asked Rose. Ermanno didn''t answer her and Rose to be true didn''t want the answer too. They again sat on silence for a second and Rose said: "would you give this unicorn to Xavier?" "Sure," said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno and smiled and said " I have something else to give you. Would you come to my room so that I can give you that?" Ermanno smiled and asked "what do you want to give? And is it for me or Xavier?" "You can give this unicorn for Xavier and what I want to give you is in my room and it''s for you," said Rose. Ermanno smiled and Rose led him to her room. Chapter 114 - CHAPTER 111 "Oh god Rose" m.o.a.ned Ermanno leaning at the wall with his eyes closed, head put back and pants down. Rose was giving him a blowjob kneeling in front of him. "God Rose, when you said you wanted to give me something, I didn''t think you meant giving me a blowjob," said Ermanno. Rose stood up, still holding his d.i.c.k in her hand and said "what do you think I''ll give you when I see you. I missed you" and kissed his neck. "Hmm" m.o.a.ned Ermanno. She pulled him to her single bed and pushed him to sit. She then removed her t-shirt and cotton pants. She was bear under her clothes. "F.u.c.k," said Ermanno. Rose started kissing him and straddled him and she started to position herself on his d.i.c.k when he stopped her and said "Rose we can''t be doing this" "We can. Didn''t you miss me? Or did you find someone else?" Asked Rose. "I haven''t found anyone else. And have not f.u.c.k.i.e.d anyone for past 7 months." Said Ermanno. Rose smiled and said "then take me. Where is that dominant man who f.u.c.k.i.e.d me hard? I want him" said Rose and again positioned herself on his d.i.c.k and before he could say anything she pushed herself down his d.i.c.k. "Rose" m.o.a.ned Ermanno and Rose rode him. Ermanno wanted to release so he picked her up and laid her on the bed and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her hard. He came inside her and panted heavily. "Want to go again?" Asked Rose and Ermanno laughed and looked at her and said: "you will be needing painkillers tomorrow cause you will be very very sore tomorrow". Rose bit her lip and asked "pinky promise?" "Pinky promise," said Ermanno and kissed her hard. Elisio suggested he take a submissive for time being till he finds a good sane girl for himself. But Ermanno refused a few times but ultimately said yes to Elisio though he didn''t have any intention to take one. He wanted Rose. And now that he had her to himself he was not intending to leave her. But sadly he had her for only one night. Ermanno took Rose for hours. A nurse knocked at the door of Rose''s room to see if she was okay. "I am fine. Just apologising to my husband for my behaviour" said Rose standing behind the door n.a.k.e.d. Ermanno came behind her, n.a.k.e.d and said "and I am so accepting her apology" Nurse blushed to know what they meant and said "just keep it down" and walked away. Rose closed the door and looked at Ermanno. "She knows," said Ermanno. "I am quite sure the whole centre knows," said Rose and pressed her body on his and said "so, where were we" "Apologising," said Ermanno. "Whose turn was to apologise again?" Asked Rose. "Yours," said Ermanno. Rose looked at him and tilted her head a little and said "I am sorry, sir" Ermanno grunted and said "you are so forgiven" and picked her up and pushed her to the wall. He pushed himself inside her for the fifth time tonight and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her hard. Ermanno and Rose were exhausted and laid down on her single bed. He had her in his arms and she laid her head on his chest. Ermanno looked down at Rose and kept on looking for a few more minutes. He moved out of bed and covered her in a comforter. He then thought for a second and realised anyone can come in her room. So he dressed her without waking her up. After he was dressed too he looked at the sleeping Rose and squat down near her bed and ran his hand in her hair and whispered "I have to go Rose. And probably never return to you. We are not good for each other. No matter how much we try, someone will get hurt. And I can''t die leaving my son behind or can''t risk his life around you. I am sorry Mio Rosa. I have always loved you. And will love you till the day I die." Ermanno paused for a minute and continued "I have to choose our son right now. Maybe someday we will meet again and then we can give eachother another chance. But right now we both need time. We need time to grow and understand ourselves. Find ourselves. Hope you forgive me for choosing Xavier over you. I am very weak Mio Rosa. I tried finding myself in different s.e.x.u.a.l kinks. But nothing satisfied me more than you. The time we spend together will help me live the life ahead of me. I hope you find happiness without me. I love Mio Rosa. I love you" said Ermanno with tears in his eyes and with a lot of pain in his heart got up and walked out of her room. Rose opened her eyes after Ermanno left and cried the whole night and repeated only one thing "I forgive you... I love you" Next day Rose came out of her room and everyone was ready to tease her for last night but seeing her puffy eyes everyone kept their silence. A nurse came up to her and handed her a paper bag. Rose took hold of it and saw there was a card in it. ''a small gift for you and take the pill'' Was written on the card. Rose took the bag to her room and opened it. There was an iPad in it and plan B pill. Just then a nurse comes in and looks at the pill and says "I don''t think you will get pregnant anyways with all the medications you had been having for past some time now. I am sure they are still in your system but just take it anyways if you don''t want to risk it" Rose nodded and the nurse gave her a glass of water. Rose turned the iPad on and saw many pictures and videos of Xavier. Rose started laughing and jumping up and down in happiness. "That''s my baby. That''s my baby" said Rose and showed the nurse all the pics of Xavier. She suddenly stopped laughing and started crying and called "Xavier. My baby. Oh god, my baby" and hugged the iPad. The nurse looked at Rose and shed tears too as she was a mother too and could understand the pain a mother can feel being away from her child. Chapter 115 - CHAPTER 112 Ermanno came home to New York the next day in the morning and heard Elisio voice from the dining area. He walked in the dining room and saw Elisio and Sabrina having breakfast with Xavier on his high chair. "Good morning," said Ermanno and entered the dining room and Xavier started banging the table excited to see Ermanno. Ermanno kissed Sabrina on her cheek and picked Xavier in his arms "Someone is excited to see me," said Ermanno holding Xavier in his arms and smiling widely. "No, he is not. He is just saying hi. He does that to everyone. You have to see him when I enter the room. Now that''s excitement" said Elisio eating his breakfast. "He ignored you when you came in yesterday," said Sabrina. "He was busy drinking his milk. You can''t blame the child to fill his stomach. But after he finished drinking his milk... " Said Elisio but Sabrina cut him off and said "he slept" Elisio narrowed his eyes on Sabrina. Ermanno laughed out and said "I am sure he loves you more than me dad" "Duh," said Elisio and looked at the entrance. "I didn''t bring her dad," said Ermanno. "I know. The pilot called me when you boarded the plane alone. I had instructed him to not let her board the plane with you" said Elisio. "How is she?" Asked Sabrina. "She may have to stay in the rehab centre for a little while more," said Ermanno. "Still f.u.c.k.i.e.d up, huh?" Asked Elisio. Ermanno didn''t answer and smiled at Xavier. Ermanno knew Sabrina was looking at him but he was not prepared to look at her. After breakfast, Ermanno went to his room to take a shower and get ready for the office. He walked out of his room and went to Xavier''s nursery and heard Sabrina sing Xavier a lullaby. Ermanno smiled and entered the room and saw Xavier had fallen asleep. Sabrina smiled at Ermanno and he asked: "he slept?" "Your father wakes him up early so that he can spend the morning with him. And our little Xavi is such a good boy that he doesn''t cry when Elisio wakes him up," said Sabrina. "Dad really likes him," said Ermanno. "Like they say interest is sweeter than the principal." Said Sabrina and continued "how is my baby?" "I love her Mom. But she is still not well" said Ermanno and told her what the doctor said. "I don''t know what to say," said Sabrina. "I don''t want her near Xavier." Said Ermanno. Sabrina only nodded and looked back at Xavier and kissed his forehead. Ermanno went on with his life and worked hard with Brad on his computer. The new feature he was working on would be launched two days before Sabrina and Xavier''s joint birthday. Xavier was very active and too smart for his age. He kept Sabrina and the maids at their toes and was pampered too much by Elisio. Ermanno decided to take control of his life and grow as a person his son would look up to. First thing first was to know what Rose was talking about Elisio, Arlo and Sabrina. Ermanno was seated with Vincenzo, Elisio and Arlo in Elisio''s office. Elisio and Arlo told Ermanno what happened in their past and Vincenzo said "bro. Everything is in the past and they three were mature enough to accept and move on." "We all have done mistakes. I am not proud of it and have been going through the punishment your parents gave me. That''s facing them every day." Said Arlo. "It was between your mother, me and Arlo. I don''t think you should dig up the dead. What has happened has happened. It''s all in the past" said Elisio. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "What has happened has happened. It''s all in the past. I will remember these words for later dad" Ermanno stood up and walked out of the office. He went home and looked for Sabrina. Sabrina was seated in the living room and watching a video on her phone and smiling. Ermanno approaches her and she smiles and calls him close to see the video. "See how your father is praising himself to Xavier that he is the greatest grandfather in the world" laughed Sabrina. Ermanno smiled and said "mummy, I know what happened between you, Arlo uncle and dad" Sabrina stopped smiling and said "it''s in the past. I have forgiven Arlo and your father." "How can you?" Asked Ermanno. "Because Ermanno I accepted myself, my life with your father and accepted Arlo''s apology. I wanted to move on from the past and have a peaceful future. Which I have now." Said Sabrina and continued "you know the saying time heals all wounds. Time heals wounds but leaves some scars. I have few scars and I know Elisio and Arlo have theirs too. We all just cured our wounds and live with our scars but decided to move on for our future which is our children. We wanted all you kids to grow up together. Can you imagine a life without Aria and Vincenzo?" "No. I can''t imagine a life without Arlo uncle too. You know I love him." Said Ermanno. "Don''t burden your shoulders with someone else''s weight. We all have to carry our own weight. I know you have your own to carry. Ermanno just be yourself and make decisions which you want. Stop being under your father''s or anyone else''s influence or live in ours or your own past. Make your mistakes and live up to it. Make a mess and clean it yourself. Your father will love to control you. Please don''t let him. Be independent my love" said Sabrina. "I intend to mom. I want my son to look at me like I look up at dad. For me, dad is my fixer. I know he will fix any problem I get into. But as you said I need to be myself and stop letting him or anyone else control me. I have to learn from dad to see people from my point and believe in only myself. And if anyone ever tries to take advantage of me again, I won''t let them. I have learnt my lessons." Said Ermanno. "Don''t be too much like your dad?" said Sabrina. "Don''t worry. I am half you" said Ermanno. Sabrina smiled and kissed Ermanno on his forehead. Chapter 116 - CHAPTER 113 Ermanno took over a more serious personality for himself. He didn''t want anyone to take advantage of him anymore. He had sealed his heart in a stone cage and decided to never let anyone break into it. Of course, he had his Rose inside the cage locked in. He developed his computer to a level where every multi-national business wanted it. He now bought a skyscr.a.p.er opposite the Devonte corp and the inauguration of the building and a new feature launch of his supercomputer were happening two days before Xavier''s and Sabrina''s birthday. Xavier was almost 1 year and Ermanno had been living in the mansion with Elisio and Sabrina. Zeke advised Ermanno to move to a villa near Elisio''s side of the mansion. Zeke wanted him to be close by to Xavier and have his privacy too. Ermanno agreed but never used the villa. He was in the mansion at night and woke up in the morning. Ermanno was a committed father and Xavier loved his father. Elisio did get jealous at times when Xavier would run to Ermanno instead of him. But in truth, nothing made Elisio happier than seeing his boys happy. Ermanno did not date anyone in this past year. "Not everything is about s.e.x dad. And it''s just disgusting to go for one night stands" said Ermanno. "Suit yourself," said Elisio giving up on talking about it for past one year. It was a grand launch and Elisio insisted on taking Xavier with him to the launch and let''s not forget to mention they were wearing matching suits with fedora hats. Sabrina and Ermanno hid their laughs seeing Elisio and Xavier. "Dad you are wearing a hat," said Ermanno. "Yes, we both are," said Elisio looking at Xavier. "Aww. You both look adorable" said Sabrina. All three and of course Xavier got into the Limousine to leave to the launch. "We need to stop to pick my date," said Ermanno and driver drove towards Arlo''s side of the mansion and Aria got into the car with them. Elisio looked at Aria and then at Ermanno and said "this is just sad. I understand Ermanno but what''s wrong with you?" Asked Elisio looking at Aria. "I am gay," said Aria. "What?" Asked Sabrina. "Relax mummy. That''s what I say to boys so that they don''t distract me from my studies" said Aria. "As I said. This is sad" said Elisio and Xavier started laughing at Aria. Elisio smiled and said "even Xavi is laughing at you" "God, you are mean. Do you know how proud dad was when he came to know I was pretending to be gay to keep boys away from me?" "He should be. He is your father. He is worried about you. But I can make fun of you" said Elisio. "Elisio. Don''t be mean" said Sabrina. "Ya don''t be mean dad. She is only covering up the truth which is that she can''t get a guy so she is pretending to be gay and lying" said Ermanno. "Like father like son. By the way. I said yes to be your date. And you can''t get a girl too." Said Aria. "I could have but I didn''t want you to go alone," said Ermanno. "Aren''t you the sweetest. Thank you" said Aria sarcastically. "Your welcome," said Ermanno. Aria rolled her eyes. Xavier saw Aria and rolled his head trying to copy Aria. Everyone laughed at his cute attempt. All reached Ermanno''s company''s building and there was media outside the building to take pictures of their favourite couple. And today they were in an extra treat as they got a glimpse of the new Devonte. Elisio and Sabrina walked out of the limousine with Xavier in Elisio''s arm. Sabrina and Elisio walked into the venue though the reporters were shouting for pictures. Elisio screamed "not our day. It''s all Ermanno and Brad''s day today" "You brought Xavier with you?" Asked Isaiah. "Yes, we are partners in crime," said Elisio. "You are starting to behave like dad with you. Dad used to bring you everywhere. And you were so used to the crowd that nothing actually bothered you. You would eat with him. And were so mannered when with him" said Zeke. "Oh my god. That means Xavi is like Elisio?" Asked Sabrina. "Why is that so wrong?" Asked Elisio. "I just ..I mean.. what I meant was... he gives me and the maids a hard time and when he is with you he is so mannered. I mean it''s good that he is mannered" said Sabrina smiling. Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "good thing I love you" Sabrina kissed his cheek and said "you should" and all the table busted out laughing. Ermanno and Brad were mingling with the guests when Ermanno came to meet Rosalyn. "Rosalyn? Oh my god. It''s been forever that we met. Last time I saw you was at your wedding with.. what was his name again?" Said Ermanno. "Oh please. Don''t pretend to forget. I know you have a photogenic memory." Said Rosalyn. "Hahaha.. you got me. So, how is that ass? Oh my god you must have like a few dozen kids by now" said Ermanno. "He is fine and no. We don''t have children and neither are we together" said Rosalyn looking at Ermanno awkwardly. "Oh. I am sorry. Guess I have a shitty prediction for love. I thought you will age-old together. I mean you were perfect together" said Ermanno. "Ya. Things don''t work out sometimes. I heard about you too" said Rosalyn. "Ya. Shit happens" said Ermanno. "Hey, cheer up. I am here to see what you have done new with your supercomputer. I mean I have to see if it''s worth spending money on." Said Rosalyn. "I hope you like it and buy our services and product as I would love to hang out with you." Said Ermanno. "I don''t mix business with pleasure. I focus my attention at one task per time" flirted Rosalyn. "Hmm. I''ll remember that" smirked Ermanno and both busted out laughing. "I can''t even flirt with you seriously" laughed Rosalyn. "We know eachother way too much to try that," said Ermanno and Rosalyn nodded and agreed with him. Elisio was smiling looking at Ermanno laughing with a girl. But Sabrina had anger on her face. Chapter 117 - CHAPTER 114 Ermanno and Brad took the centre stage and both took turns to welcome everyone and thanked them for coming. Joshua was seated upfront with Elisio and Sabrina with his wife Mia. Joshua was nervous seated upfront. "What''s wrong with you?" Asked Elisio looking at Joshua. "I am trained to hide myself and not to be seen. Seated in front of all these many people is making me uncomfortable. I am good standing behind you as your bodyguard." Said Joshua. "Well enjoy this day man. Look at our sons. Focus on Brad and on his smile. Forget about everything else." Said Elisio and handed him a pocket flask. Joshua looked at Elisio and laughed and very discreetly drank the whole flask of tequila. "F.u.c.k," said Joshua. "How do you feel?" Asked Elisio. "I feel goooood" said Joshua and Elisio laughed with him. "We have decided to keep the original name of our company which is E&B tech. Which as you all know stands for Ermanno and Brad." Said Brad and everyone started applauding. "Now for the launch of our new feature which will give voice to our computer," said Ermanno and told the benefits of this feature. "Now for the voice to our computer. We wanted someone who we all grew up listening to since we were born. She has a soothing voice and speaks like she is shedding candy from her mouth. Every time, even now when we hear her voice we have a smile on our face and we wanted her voice to be the voice of our computer." Said Ermanno. "But before you listen to her let''s introduce her to you. Please welcome Mia" said Brad. Mia was shocked to hear her name. Brad looked at Mia and said "yes mom our computer name is after you" Mia placed her hand on her mouth and started shedding tears of joy. "Mia" called Ermanno to the master computer and continued "please welcome our guests " "Welcome everyone to the grand opening of E&B tech-head office. Hope you have a lovely day" said the computer. Everyone stayed quiet listening to the voice from the computer when Xavier broke the silence and shouted "mama". The whole place shouted with excitement listening to Sabrina''s voice. Sabrina started laughing out loud seeing everyone excited. " I would want our moms to come on stage and cut the cake for the celebration to start," said Brad. Mia and Sabrina got up and approached the stage. Sabrina had taken Xavier with her and both sons hugged their moms and Sabrina and Mia cut the cake with Xavier. After cutting the cake Ermanno picked Xavier and talked to some of his business associates. He then approached Rosalyn with Remy and all three talked together. After a few minutes, Remy hugged Rosalyn and left them two alone. Rosalyn was seated with Ermanno and talking. She was tickling Xavier and he was actually enjoying Rosalyn''s play. Sabrina had a foul face looking at Ermanno with a girl. She then felt a flash going off on her face. She looked at Vincenzo and he said "you look cute when angry. Why the foul face?" "She is unhappy to see her son happy," said Elisio. "You know that''s not true. It''s just..." said Sabrina but then saw Xavier getting irritated. Ermanno picked him up and said goodbye to Rosalyn and walked to Sabrina. Sabrina smiled and said "he is sleepy. Give him to me. He will sleep while having his milk" and took Xavier in her arms and gave him his bottle. Xavier closed his eyes instantly and drank his milk. "I should say, touch wood. Xavier is a very good boy" said Nevio. "Yes. God imagine bringing Romeo here. He would have lifted the whole event on his head" said Martina. Everyone laughed and Isaiah said "so. What''s the plan for the joint birthdays?" "Just family. Just like we celebrated Raffaele and Romeo''s birthday," said Sabrina. "What is Xavier getting for his birthday," asked Sasha. "We are planning to plant a few thousand plants in a forest which had been through deforestation. And we will dedicate it to Xavier" said Elisio. "Wow. That''s so noble. So it was Sabrina''s idea?" Said Arlo. "I said yes," said Elisio. Everyone laughed and then Ambryl asked, "so what''s Sabrina''s present?" Elisio looked at Sabrina and asked, "what do you want fiore?" Sabrina looked at Elisio and then at Ermanno and then back at Elisio and smiled and said "you can''t give me what I want" Elisio got serious and said "I am one of the richest men in the world. I can give you anything you want" Sabrina smiled and said "not everything can be bought. And what I want only you can give me but I know you won''t give me. And it''s okay. Being the wife of the richest man doesn''t always mean I can always be happy" Elisio had anger in his eyes. He felt humiliated that his fiore could say that to him in front of everyone. "Mom, tell me what you want. I''ll try to get it for you" said Ermanno. "NO. Tell me what you want. You are my fiore. Only mine. My whole existence is only for you. I''ll sell myself to get you what you want. Tell me" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at sleeping Xavier and said: "I want Xavier''s mother to attend his first birthday." Elisio had anger which made his eyes go blood red and face heat up. "What''s the need for that girl to be there on Xavier''s birthday as she has not even contacted us for his wellbeing for past year?" Asked Elisio. "You have kept her away Elisio. I know you have blocked anyhow she can contact us. I know you have taken a restraining order against her. You have kept this child away from his mother long enough. Please, I am sure she is alright now. It''s been a year. Let her see her child" said Sabrina. "Fine. Let''s call her but first, we need to confirm if she is allowed to travel in her condition" said Elisio. "What do you mean? Is she still not well?" Asked Sabrina. Elisio looked at Thomas and Thomas said "she is pregnant and engaged to get married" Chapter 118 - CHAPTER 115 Everyone sat in silence. "Let''s know the whole story and discuss our family matter back home," said Zeke and looked at Thomas and said, "would you join us back in the mansion?" Thomas nodded and looked at Elisio. Nevio had Thomas and Elisio talk out the matter between them to settle their dispute. "Thomas is my son-in-law. And he refuses to come to the mansion because you told him not to come. If he doesn''t come so does Julia. You better fix this" demanded Nevio. Elisio didn''t want Julia to not come to the mansion. So Elisio agreed to meet Thomas. "Look, the reason I don''t want you to send pictures and videos to Rose is that I want her to move on and start fresh. There is no way Ermanno and Rose will ever be good for each other. Do you really want their whole past to repeat itself? Will you be able to live with yourself if one of them died?" Said Elisio and paused and continued "all I am saying is, keeping her attached to Xavier will bound her to him. She will not be able to move on. Don''t you want your sister to have a peaceful and happy life?" Thomas thought for a few minutes and then looked at Nevio. "He is a rude asshole. But he is almost always right" said Nevio. Thomas nodded and looked at Elisio and said "I am sorry. I will be careful next time" Elisio nodded and left Thomas''s place with Nevio. "You are amazing. You went there to apologize to Thomas. But he ended up apologising to you" said Nevio. "When did I agree to apologize?" Asked Elisio smirking. "You are amazing" laughed Nevio. Everyone reached the mansion and Brad said he would look after the clients and some more people who were still in the building and told Ermanno to leave with his family. Enrique, Julius, Remy and Joshua stayed back with Brad. Most of the family gathered in the mansion and Xavier was taken by his nanny to his room. Sabrina was too frightened to sit beside Elisio but he pulled her to sit next to him and placed his hand on her knee. Like he always did. "You are mine. Only mine. Your place has and always will be beside me" whispered Elisio to Sabrina. "Tell everyone what Rose has been up to," said Elisio to Thomas. "Rose met Dr Atkinson in the rehab centre and both started dating after Rose came out of the rehab. Now both are expecting their first child and are engaged to be married" said Thomas. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and saw the pain he was trying to mask. Ermanno looked at Sabrina and said "I am an okay mummy. I want her to be happy. And I am glad she has moved on. But now I don''t think she would want to come. I mean clearly, she has different priorities" Sabrina started shedding tears looking at pain in her son''s eyes. "I think we should invite her. I mean it is what my Fiore wants. It will be a closure for all who are waiting for Rose to come back into Ermanno''s life. Including Ermanno" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "I thought she would come back to her family after she gets better" "But she has better plans. Don''t you see? She doesn''t want to come back. Clearly" said Elisio and looked at Thomas and said "Let''s invite her now. Call her" Thomas nodded and was about to call when they all heard Xavier come in the room with his nanny. The nanny came in and said "I am sorry mam. He doesn''t want to stay in the room and screaming mama." Sabrina wiped her tears and said, "it''s okay, could you get his playpen from the other room." The maid nodded and brought the playpen with few toys and balls in it. Xavier jumped up and down and made noises and called mama and dada to Elisio and Ermanno. Thomas dialled the call to Rose and she picked up. "Put it on speaker," said Elisio. "Hey Rose," said Thomas. "Hi. How are you? Did you see Xavier today? How is he?" Asked Rose impatiently. "Hey, slow down. Listen I need to tell you something" said Thomas. "I don''t care about anything else. Tell me how Xavi is." Said Rose. At that same time, Xavier shouted ''mama'' calling Sabrina to play with his ball. "Who was that? Oh my god. Thomas tell me who that was?" Said Rose. "That''s Xavier," said Thomas. "Oh god" cried Rose and said "Thomas tell him to say that again. F.u.c.k. Video call me. NOW" "For the love of hell. I don''t have time for this." Said Elisio irritated. "Is that Mr Devonte?" Asked Rose and continued "Thomas what''s going on. Is Xavi okay?" "He is perfectly alive without you around. Listen, girl. My Fiore wants you to attend Xavier''s birthday. So you are invited. It''s two days from now. It''s totally up to you to attend it or not. Your presence or absence will not make any difference. But if you do plan to attend. I have rules. If you plan to come" said Elisio. "Yes. Yes. Oh god. A million times yes. I will come. Oh god, thank you, mummy. Wait. You won''t be put me in jail this time, right?" Asked Rose. "Jail?" Asked Ermanno. "It only happened once," said Elisio. "Two times," said Rose. "What do you expect? You were trespassing" said Elisio. "I WANTED TO SEE MY SON," screamed Rose. Listening to Rose scream Xavier started to cry. Sabrina picked him up and soothed him to stop crying. Xavier stopped crying listening to Sabrina''s voice and smiling face. "Oh god," said Rose. "Hope you behave if you plan to come here." Said Elisio. "I am sorry. I promise I''ll behave." Said Rose. "And listen, do bring your fiance. He is invited too" said Elisio. "Of course you know about him. Does Ermanno know?" Asked Rose. "Now I do," said Ermanno and walked out of the room and up to his bedroom. He locked his room and went into his walk-in closet and looked at Rose''s clothes. He picked one of her socks and held them in his hand and started crying. He held his chest and cried saying "it hurts Mio Rosa. It hurts. I love you so much. It hurts" Chapter 119 - 116 Sabrina looked at Ermanno leaving and after Xavier stopped crying she placed him back in his playpen. "Thomas?" Called Rose. "Ya. I am here". Said Thomas. "I''ll be there soon. Bye" said Rose. Thomas hung the phone and left the mansion with Julia. Sabrina didn''t want to look at Elisio right now. Elisio got up from his place and walked to Sabrina and stood in front of her and said: "you want anything else fiore?" Sabrina looked at where Ermanno left and Elisio said: "so you want me to go and take care of our son after you scr.a.p.ed his wounds open?" "I am sorry" whispered Sabrina looking down. "I was serious when I said I will not clean his mess again. Even if YOU create it in his life. I love you but I will not tolerate if I have to repeat the same thing again and again." Said Elisio and left the room. Everyone else left after saying not to take Elisio''s words to her heart. Arlo was the last to leave and said "flower, you should let Ermanno make his decisions. Your''s and Elisio''s interference will not let him grow. I know you care and your heart is in the right place but Elisio knows the world better. And for Ermanno. Leave him alone" Sabrina nodded and looked at Xavier. Ermanno stood in front of a mirror and looked at himself. He was dressed very sharply in one of his best Armani suits and was wearing Dolce and Gabbana perfume. He wore his Tag Heuer''s watch on his wrist. He wore leather gloves. His hair was combed to perfection and had fire bleeding from his eyes. He walked down the stairs and walked out to the garage and got into his range rover and left the mansion. He walked into Arlo''s BDSM club and of course, everyone recognised him. The rules were simple in this club. Only members allowed. Behave yourself. Follow strict BDSM rules and if you disobey any rules you will be removed from the club. This club was only for the super-rich and no phones and no pictures were the main and no negotiate rule. The subs were always close to their Doms and the singles were the ones who wanted either Doms or subs. Ermanno looked around the club to find a sub for tonight. He was not looking for anything serious but just wanted to remove his frustration. He ordered a strong drink and another. He ordered a third drink and spotted someone he never thought he would meet here. Rosalyn was seated at the bar in a very very tight, short and very revealing dress and drinking a martini. She looked around and saw Ermanno staring at her. Ermanno got up from his place and walked to Rosalyn and stood in front of her. He looked at her and she smiled and said "good evening sir" Ermanno intensely stared at her and asked: "do you have a dom?" "No, sir. I am looking for one" said Rosalyn. "I want you tonight," said Ermanno. Rosalyn had heard of Ermanno from Sofia as they all went to college together. But at that time Rosalyn was in a relationship with Jack, who she later ended up marrying and then divorcing. She did want to know how it would be to be with Ermanno. "I am all your sir," said Rosalyn. Ermanno looked at her body and then looked back at her face and said "come with me" and walked in front for her to follow. He went at the back of the club which was a private area which was not open for anyone. Rosalyn looked at the place and said nothing. "This is a private area. Not for any member or anyone else" said Ermanno and continued "how many Doms have you had?" "I only had jack as my dom and no one else. After the divorce, I had two Doms and had one session with them but they didn''t excite me, sir" said Rosalyn. "You seem well trained. What are you looking in a Dom?" Asked Ermanno. "I want to feel intense pain. I want my body to feel so much pain that it would overtake the pain my heart is feeling" said Rosalyn and shed a tear but wiped it off quickly. "Does your chest hurt when you think of him?" Asked Ermanno. "All the time. I want to rip that piece of shit from inside me and smash it on the floor and stump on it" said Rosalyn. Ermanno laughed a little and said "I want a night. Can we decide after what we want from eachother after tonight?" Rosalyn smiled and said "yes sir" Ermanno moved too close to her and held her face and kissed her lips. He broke the kiss and saw Rosalyn and could see that she didn''t feel the connection too. He moved a bit back and said "strip" Rosalyn started unzipping her dress and removed it completely and she folded the dress and held it in her hand. She was bear under the dress. Ermanno smiled and said "you remember I have OCD" "Yes sir," said Rosalyn. "Undress me and remove your shoes too," said Ermanno. Rosalyn first removed his watch, then his jacket, next was his tie. She moved to the table nearby and placed the things in her hand. She came back and removed his shirt neatly. Then removed his shoes, socks, then unbuckled his belt and removed it. Ermanno stopped her and told her to leave his pants on. For now. He told her to stand under the chains that were attached to the ceiling. After she stood under the chains he first blindfolded her and then he cuffed her hands to the chains and pulled them so that she was hanging from the ceiling and on her tippy toes. He went to the wall of foggers and wh.i.p.s and said to Rosalyn "because it is your first day. I will let you choose. So what is it going to be, whip or fogger?" "Whip please," said Rosalyn. Ermanno picked a whip and walked to Rosalyn and moved the whip on her body and said "you want the pain and today all I want is to infect pain. Let''s see who gives up first. Choose your safe word". "Jack," said Rosalyn. "I really hope the pain in our heart is bearable at the end of the night," said Ermanno. "Pain kills pain. Remove your pain by infecting pain on me. And I''ll feel the pain in the body to forget the pain in my heart" said Rosalyn. "So let''s begin," said Ermanno. Chapter 120 - CHAPTER 117 Ermanno whipped Rosalyn 15 times and Rosalyn thanked him every time. After whipping her, he took a vibrator and placed it on her core and moved it up and down on her folds. She m.o.a.ned and Ermanno sucked and bit her n.i.p.p.l.es. He removed the vibrator after Rosalyn begged for her release. Ermanno denied it a few times but agreed later to let her c.u.m. He removed her cuffs and made her kneel in front of him and told her to give him a blowjob. Rosalyn sucked him hard and Ermanno held her hair tight and thrust in and out of her roughly. He was close so, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. He turned her to her stomach and lifted her ass up in the air. He pushed two fingers into her core still wearing his gloves and thrust in and out. When she was close he removed his fingers and pushed one finger up her ass. Rosalyn hissed in pain and then he pushed another finger in. He pushed his d.i.c.k in her core and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. He removed his fingers from her ass and held her hands behind her back in one hand and pulled her hair in another. She was loving the roughness and m.o.a.ned in pleasure. Ermanno was thrusting in full force and didn''t care he was inflicting pain on her by pulling her hair and holding her hands very tight. He was almost close and told Rosalyn to c.u.m first and then when she came, he left her and told her to kneel in front of him. When she kneels in front of him with an open mouth, he jerks off on her face. Rosalyn and Ermanno looked at each other and were panting heavily. "Permit me to clean you, sir," said Rosalyn. Ermanno moist his lips and said "okay" Rosalyn first licked his d.i.c.k clean and then stood up. Ermanno started walking to the bathroom and Rosalyn walked behind him. Rosalyn picked a loafer and shower gel and washed Ermanno completely. Ermanno took the loafer from her hand and cleaned her too with a smile. Rosalyn smiled too. Both showered together and walked out of the bathroom and got dressed. Rosalyn looked at Ermanno and he said "I liked our time" Rosalyn smiled and said "me to sir" Ermanno smiled and offered her dinner and a ride home. Rosalyn nodded. They exited the club and the valet brought his car. He opened the door for her and she thanked him. He drove her to a fancy restaurant and they had dinner. They talk some small talk and had a very a.d.u.l.t conversation about their present works, what they do in their spare time and how their breakups affected them. "Jack never wanted a child and to an extent, I was okay with it as I was blindly in love with him. But when I insisted we have a baby. We were constantly fighting. One night he came back home all drunk and told me to leave him and go have a life I wanted. He told me I should not expect him to change and he shouldn''t bound me to him any more. He proposed divorce and presented me with divorce papers and just like that with a simple sign, we were separated. That sign not only broke our marriage but also broke our hearts for it to never heal. Now I am concentrating on my career and looking for a dom who would hurt my body to distract me from the pain in my heart which becomes unbearable sometimes" said Rosalyn. Ermanno squeezed her hand to comfort her. Rosalyn smiled at him and they finished their dinner. After dinner, he drove her to her apartment. After parking his car he walked her to her doorstep. Rosalyn looked at Ermanno and said, "would you like to stay for coffee?". Ermanno looked at the door and shook his head and said "maybe next time" Rosalyn leaned in and kissed his cheek and said "want to sleepover. I can make a good breakfast in the morning" Ermanno looked at Rosalyn and said "the offer is tempting but as I said, next time" "Suit yourself and thank you for tonight," said Rosalyn. "Would you go out with me?" Asked Ermanno. "For another session?" Asked Rosalyn. "No. Like on a date. I have an event soon. A family event and would like if you would join me. It''s in two days and maybe tomorrow we could hang out or something. Like friends and not dom or sub" said Ermanno. "I am not looking for a relationship," said Rosalyn. "I am not ready for one either. But I want someone who I can f.u.c.k and spend time with" said Ermanno. Rosalyn smiled and said "I can be your f.u.c.k buddy and you''re hanging out buddy too. I just can''t be in love with you" "It''s okay. I have someone in my heart already. But can''t have her for now" said Ermanno. "I don''t get it. Okay, how about you tell me everything tomorrow at dinner. I am cooking" said Rosalyn. Ermanno smiled and said "see you then buddy" Rosalyn laughed and nodded and both said goodbye. Ermanno walked in the mansion and saw Elisio seated in the living room. "You are awake," said Ermanno. "Yes, punishing your mom by staying out of the bedroom late." Said Elisio. "So you are sleeping in the guest room?" Asked Ermanno. "Of course not. I can''t sleep without my Fiore. Just going to stay out late. Soon she will be coming looking for me and apologizing" said Elisio. "You are mean," said Ermanno. "I know. You don''t get things in life by being nice" said Elisio. Ermanno shook his head and left the room then he saw Sabrina walking down the stairs to the living room. "Hey, baby. Did you have dinner?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes. I did." Said Ermanno. "Good," said Sabrina and kissed his cheek and said good night and went into the living room. Ermanno stood there in his place to listen to his parents. "I am sorry," said Sabrina. "It''s okay Fiore. You know I love you and can not be angry at you for long and let''s not forget, I will forgive you for all your mistakes," said Elisio and pulled her to sit on his lap. "I love you Elisio." Said Sabrina. "I love you too mio fiore," said Elisio. Ermanno smiled and shook his head and whispered to himself "if it works, it works" Chapter 121 - CHAPTER 118 Rose landed in New York with her parents and Dr Ethan Atkinson. Thomas and Julia welcomed them in the airport and Rose insisted on meeting Xavier right away. "Settle down first and do you want to meet him smelling like an aeroplane?" Asked Thomas and Rose agreed. They reached the Brown villa and Rose hurried up and got a shower and changed. "Sweetheart you need to slow down. You are only going to exhaust yourself" said Ethan. Rose looked at Ethan and nodded and breath in and out to cool herself down. After changing she went to Thomas and told him to take her to Xavier. Thomas looked at Julia and looked back at Rose and said "Rose, Mr Devonte has few rules for you. First is that you will only meet Xavier on his birthday in front of everyone and attend the birthday as a guest" Rose had a sad face and then it turned into an angry face. She looked at Thomas and said "take me to meet Mr Elisio Devonte" Rose entered the Devonte corp and Thomas asked the receptionist to inform Elisio that he would like to meet him. The receptionist told Thomas to wait for him on his floor. Rose, Thomas and Ethan took the lift to the top floor where Elisio had his office. Elisio''s secretary guided them towards a private sitting area. Before they could go in Rose heard someone call her name. "Rosie" called Vincenzo. "Vinci," said Rose and Vincenzo laughed and hugged her tight. "Careful not too hard," said Ethan. Vincenzo broke the hug and looked at Rose and asked why. "She is pregnant," said Thomas. Vinci stopped smiling and looked at her stomach which had a small bump and could easily go unnoticed with her baggy clothes. "Oh, sorry. Anyways, how are you?" Asked Vincenzo. "I am good and look at you all suited up," said Rose. "Ya, I am training under Elisio uncle." Said Vincenzo. "So sorry," said Rose. "I am good for people who I care and for the once I don''t like. Well, I remove them from my life" said Elisio standing outside his office. Rose stared at Elisio and he looked at her. They all seated in the private sitting room and Vincenzo texted Ermanno of Rose''s arrival. "I want to see my son, now," said Rose. "The party is tomorrow. You can meet him tomorrow" said Elisio. "No. I want to meet him now. I have waited too long" said Rose. "One more day will not hurt," said Elisio. Rose with a soft voice said "please Mr Devonte. Let me meet him and spend a little time with him. I beg of you. Please" "You can meet him," said Ermanno standing at the entrance of the room. Rose stood up and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno approaches her and smiles at her and asks "how are you Rose?" Rose had tears in her eyes looking at Ermanno and said "I am good. How are you?" "I am good. You are glowing. Pregnancy agrees with you. How far are you?" asked Ermanno. Rose''s cheeks when red in embarrassment and said "f-four" "I met you almost more than six months back. So this is not mine" said Ermanno and looked at Ethan. Ermanno looked back at Rose and asked: "are you happy?" Rose nodded. Ermanno smiled a sad smile and kissed her forehead and said "I am happy for you Rose and for meeting our son. Mummy wanted you to be here on Xavier''s birthday and as you are here early you can meet him." Elisio was about to say something when Ermanno said "but you will spend time with him in front of a family member present in the room. It''s for dad''s satisfaction" "I want to be the family member who will be present in the room when you meet him." Said Elisio. "I don''t care who is there. As far as I meet my son" said Rose. "Okay." Said Ermanno and caressed her cheek and left the room. Rose stared at the door where Ermanno left and said "he is different" "You broke him," said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and smirked and said "I fixed him. Now he won''t be daddy''s little boy. He is a man now" Elisio creased his eyebrows and clenched his jaws. Elisio with Rose, Thomas and Ethan entered the mansion and saw all the maids and Sabrina calling for Xavier. "You lost him again, Fiore?" Asked Elisio. Sabrina turned to look at Elisio panting heavily and worried. Sabrina smiled wide seeing Rose and walked to her and hugged her. "Mummy," said Rose and hugged her back. "Oh, Rose I missed you so much. I am so happy to see you" said Sabrina and broke the hug and continued "I want to talk to you about so much but first.." she looked at Elisio and said "I can''t find him" Elisio smiled and screamed "XAVI" Rose then saw a small, cute little Xavier running slowly and trying hard not to fall coming towards them. "Dada," said Xavier and Elisio picked shim up. "Didn''t I tell you not trouble my fiore." Said Elisio and rubbed his nose on his stomach. Xavi laughed and Sabrina looked at Rose and said "he is a little devil. Very very very naughty" Rose had tears in her eyes and laughed. "Can I hold him?" Said Rose. Elisio looked at Rose and said "he doesn''t go to strangers" "I am his mother," said Rose. "Go ahead try," said Elisio and Rose tried to hold Xavier and he refused to come to Rose. Rose looked at Sabrina and Sabrina said "no child can refuse its mother. Just give it a second. Come in" Sabrina then looked at Ethan and Thomas introduced Ethan to Sabrina and all went into the living room. Sabrina thanked Ethan for taking care of Rose and making her better. Ethan just smiled at Sabrina. Sabrina sat next to Rose and called Xavier close to her. Xavier went close to Sabrina and looked at Rose. Sabrina pointed at Rose and said "mama" Xavier looked at Rose and called "mama" Rose started crying out and Ethan sat beside Rose and held her shoulders. Sabrina looked at Ethan and Rose and stopped smiling. She then looked at Elisio who was smirking at Sabrina. Chapter 122 - CHAPTER 119 "Relax. It''s not good for the baby" said Ethan. Sabrina looked at Rose and then her stomach and smiled and said "c-congratulations" with a sad smile. Rose smiled awkwardly at Sabrina. Thomas and Ethan spent some time talking with Elisio. And to everyone''s shock Elisio was actually enjoying his conversation with Ethan. They talked about wines, sports and business. "My father and elder brothers are in business, but I chose psychology as I was intrigued by the human brain and how it makes people behave," said Ethan. "I can''t believe you are James Atkinson''s son. We studied together. He was here in New York before and then I guess he shifted to England after your grandfather fell ill." Said Elisio. "Yes. He took over the family business, " said Ethan. "Bruce and Ambryl will be very happy to meet you tomorrow. They both loved James." Said Elisio. Rose was trying to play with Xavier but Xavier didn''t come close to Rose. He would run away to Sabrina. He ate from Sabrina''s hand and only played with Sabrina. "I am with him all the time. He sometimes sleeps with us too when he is not well. I guess he is just used to be around me, don''t worry he will warm up" said Sabrina. "He isn''t coming to me. I can''t blame him. Mr Devonte is right. I am a stranger to him." Said Rose. "You will always be his mother. When he comes to age he will understand and accept you" said Sabrina. "Mummy, can I be honest with you?" Asked Rose. Sabrina nodded. "I don''t feel a connection with him," said Rose. Sabrina looked at Rose in shock and said "how can you say that? He is your child" Rose just looked at Sabrina and didn''t say anything. In the evening Ermanno walked into the mansion and saw Rose laughing at Xavier when he threw the ball and Ethan hit the ball with a small bat. Xavier laughed and clapped. "Xavi" called Ermanno and Xavier called him dada and tried to run towards Ermanno. Ermanno walked inside the room and picked Xavier in his arms and looked at Rose. "You are still here," said Ermanno. "Mummy insisted we stay for dinner," said Rose. "Hmm." Said Ermanno and then Sabrina walked in and announced dinner was served. "I''m going out for dinner." Said Ermanno. "Oh. Okay" said Sabrina. "Who are you going out with?" Asked Rose. "A friend whom you will meet tomorrow," said Ermanno and kissed goodbye to Xavier and said goodbye to Rose and Ethan and left. They all had dinner and Ethan and Rose left the mansion with Thomas. Elisio looked at Sabrina and asked "so how was the whole experience?" "Horrible. Did you see Ermanno and Rose? I thought they would cry in each other''s arms and confess their undying love for eachother and try working out things. But they are so formal. And Ermanno was not weird out that she brought in her new child''s father. And worst was Rose didn''t even connect with her own child" said Sabrina. "What do you think should happen next?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t care what happens next. I am used to your mad love and this is just boring. I mean where did the craziness go in people for their love? All I know is that Rose doesn''t deserve Xavier and I don''t care anymore if Xavi is not with his biological mother. Till I am alive, I will give him the mother''s love a child deserves." Said Sabrina with full anger. Elisio had never seen Sabrina like this before but knew she was finally seeing what he was seeing. Rose and Ermanno were never meant to be together and Xavi deserved better than Rose. Ermanno spent the evening with Rosalyn and after dinner, they talked and Ermanno told her about Rose. "You still love her," said Rosalyn. "Yes. But she has moved on and all I could do is put up a straight face and act like I didn''t care that she was carrying someone else''s child" said Ermanno. "You can''t blame her. She saw an opportunity to be not alone anymore and she took it. Everyone has a choice and she chose to better her life. As you said, your father would not let her have his grandchild taken away" said Rosalyn. Ermanno looked at Rosalyn and suddenly realised something. ''dad would not allow his grandchild away from him. Even the unborn one. What if Rose is lying and is actually carrying my child. We did have s.e.x. And maybe she didn''t take the plan B I sent her'' though Ermanno. "I have to go. Thank you for the meal." Said Ermanno and stood up to leave. "Are you okay?" Asked Rosalyn. "Yes", said Ermanno and left. Ermanno left Rosalyn''s house and parked his car in front of the Brown villa. He stood outside the villa and looked at it. He had questions and only one person could answer them. It was very late and all the lights were almost off. Everyone was asleep. He called Julia and she let him in. "What are you up to?" Whispered Julia. "I want to talk to Rose. I want to know if that''s my baby in her" said Ermanno. "Is there a reason to think that?" Asked Julia. "I met her more than six months back and she maybe lying she is four months pregnant so I want to know if she is lying or not. I could get a DNA test done if necessary but won''t let this haunt me thinking it can be mine." Said Ermanno. "She is not lying and don''t find ways to hold on to her. She is not going to come back to you. All you will be doing is pushing her back to her mental health which she is still struggling to come out off." said Ethan standings at a distance holding a bottle of water. Ethan walked further to Ermanno and continued "look, I have seen that girl cry for days because of what she has gone through. She was just doing better when this visit had to happen which only put her few steps back from her recovery. She is trying really hard and I know I can give her a happy and peaceful life. Stop creating problems and make her go through all the drama from which I am sure you all can take a break too. She has lost a child which she had come to terms she may never see again and today she finally realised that the child also doesn''t recognise her or connect with her. She has a chance for a new beginning. A sane and happy beginning. I am sure you can use one too." "Is she carrying my child ?" Asked Ermanno. "No. That is my child and Rose is not yours anymore. She is mine. And unlike you I am not giving up on her" said Ethan. Ermanno wanted to punch Ethan in his face. But knew Ethan was telling a fact and it was a hard time he accepted reality. Rose and Ermanno were never meant to be. Chapter 123 - CHAPTER 120 Julia squeezed Ermanno''s hand and he looked at her and nodded. He looked back at Ethan and nodded and was about to leave when Ethan stopped him and said "now that you are here. I would like to talk about a few rules." "Excuse me?" Asked Ermanno with creased eyebrows. "Yes. You see after coming here and Rose spending time with Xavier, she has realised that her absence has no effect on Xavier''s upbringing and tonight she decided to never come back." Said Ethan. "Did you help her decide that?" Asked Ermanno. "A little, yes. You see I just pointed out that her visits will only confuse him. And she should concentrate on OUR child rather than the one who is anyway not going to be close to her" said Ethan. Ermanno was beyond angry and said "so you want to keep my Rose away from me and Xavier" "She is not yours anymore. She is mine. You didn''t deserve her in the first place. I will show her what real life with happiness is. She will never want to leave me as I will give her what she has craved her whole life. A family." He paused and then continued "now, for the rules. I would really appreciate if you would not contact us after tomorrow. I want MY Rose to forget her horrid past and enjoy the beautiful future I plan to build for her." "I hate you." Said Ermanno with grinding teeth. Ethan smirked and said "Rose loves me and only me now. And will live with me and we will love and raise our child together" Ermanno was panting with anger and Julia saw that. "You should leave," said Julia to Ermanno before Ermanno completely losses it and physically hurts Ethan. Ermanno looked at Julia and without another word left the villa. Julia looked at Ethan and he said "they both need to accept what''s the right thing to do. And someone has to be a bad guy to show them how destructive they are for eachother." "Love finds its way," said Julia with tears in her eyes seeing Ermanno in pain. "If love is true and constructive, both can enjoy it. There is no point in claiming to love someone when all you can give them is pain." Said Ethan. Ermanno drove back to Rosalyn''s place and she opened the door half asleep. "Ermanno," said Rosalyn and saw anger in his eyes. "How much pain did say you can handle?" Asked Ermanno panting with anger. Rosalyn smiled and said "a lot. More pain the better" Ermanno moved in the house and closed the door shut. He held her hair from behind and pulled her for a rough kiss. He held the top of her silk nighty and ripped it from the middle and squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pushed her to the wall. She started removing his shirt and pants and he was kissing and sucking her roughly. "I want to go all raw on you," said Ermanno and turned her to face the wall and pushed her face to the wall. He moved his fingers on her folds and circled his fingers on her p.u.s.s.y. She was m.o.a.ning and getting all wet. Once she was all wet he pushed his fingers in her core and thrust his fingers in and out of her. She was close and Ermanno could see it. He removed his fingers and put them in her mouth and told her to suck them. She sucked his fingers with hunger and Ermanno positioned himself and thrust in her. She held the wall for support and he removed his fingers from her mouth and held her h.i.p.s and thrust in and out of her roughly. He told her to c.u.m and when she came he removed himself and jerked himself on her back. They both stood there panting for a minute and then Ermanno said "I want more" "Take me, sir," said Rosalyn and Ermanno did exactly what he said. He took her multiple times that night and didn''t stop till she was screaming and begging for him to stop. Her ass was red and marked with his belt. Her hands had started turning red from being tied with her torn nighty. Ermanno took her in her mouth, p.u.s.s.y and ass multiple times. He himself was exhausted in the end. He untied her hands and pushed her to the bed and laid beside her and closed his eyes. Rosalyn turned her face to look at Ermanno and saw his closed eyes. But the closed eyes couldn''t stop the tears which escaped his eyes. Rosalyn placed her hand on his face and he opened his eyes and looked at her. She pulled his head and placed it on her chest. He hugged her and closed his eyes and started sobbing. "Listen to my heartbeat and realise that no matter the suffering our hearts suffer, the heart still beats. If the heart has not given up doing what he does, we shouldn''t give up either. Use this pain and become stronger and don''t show your vulnerability to anyone." Said Rosalyn. Ermanno didn''t say anything and just closed his eyes and hugged her tight and slept. The next morning Ermanno apologized for his behaviour. "Are you kidding me? I liked it. Though you have to help me apply the cream one more time on my ass before you leave." And hugged his torso. Ermanno smiled and kissed her lips and said "you are the kind of girl I needed right now in my life" "Don''t fall in love with me. I can''t love you back" said Rosalyn. "I can''t love anyone else but my Rose. But I know I will never be good for her or she for me. All I want is her happiness. I don''t want to possess her" said Ermanno. "Now that''s true love. Loving someone without expecting anything in return but being satisfied seeing them happy" said Rosalyn. "It sucks though," said Ermanno and Rosalyn laughs and says "ya it does. And by the way, I''ll come by myself tonight. You don''t have to pick me up. Go enjoy your son''s birthday. See you in the evening" "Come early. I want you there" said Ermanno. "I got your back buddy," said Rosalyn. Ermanno smiled at Rosalyn which she returns with a smile. Chapter 124 - CHAPTER 121 Ermanno entered the mansion in the morning and heard Elisio in full anger. Which was not something new. "Why did you say yes?" Asked Elisio. "Because I couldn''t say no," said Sabrina handing Xavier his toy to play in his playpen. "Rose was only supposed to attend the birthday. She came in yesterday and is going to spend the day today too?" said Elisio. "What harm can she possibly cause to Xavier. She is his mother and after talking to her yesterday I know she is not going to take him away. Xavi didn''t go to her at all" said Sabrina. Ermanno didn''t know what to think about this information. But knew Rose must have felt bad that Xavi didn''t go to her, or didn''t she? Sabrina walked to Elisio and circled her arms around his torso and said "be the bigger man here, Elisio. We don''t know when she will come back again or will ever come back or not. Out of anyone else in this world, you should know better how it feels to be left out by your mother''s love" said Sabrina. Elisio didn''t say anything. Sabrina kissed Elisio on his cheeks and said "close or not. she will always be his mother and will love him no matter what. Let her stay one day and leave. And I promise I''ll never interfere in anyone''s life or try to fix problems or create new problems for them. I''ll only listen to you and obey everything you say. I promise" "You should only obey me. I love you and fine she can spend the day. But fiore I have an important meeting today I have to attend and I don''t trust her alone with Xavi. And you my love, are too innocent for her" said Elisio. "Don''t worry dad. I''ll be here" said Ermanno coming in the living room. Elisio and Sabrina looked at Ermanno and then looked behind him. Ermanno turned around and saw Rose smiling at them. She was wearing a cute sundress and looking very cute. Ermanno smiled at Rose and was lost in Rose. "For the love of hell. You are useless when she is around. I''ll send Katrina to keep an eye on this girl" said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and said "Ethan is a very good doctor. He is here too. He can give you a free consultation" "I am more fun the way I am. I like me" said Elisio and looked at Sabrina and kissed her goodbye and left. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "you look exhausted" "Ya. Had a long night. Just coming in" said Ermanno. "Oh. Were you out with someone?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smiled at Rose and said "I am not yours anymore. I don''t need to answer you about my whereabouts" Rose looked at Ermanno and bit her lip and nodded and looked away. Ermanno knew he hurt her but didn''t mind doing so. Rose smiled at Sabrina and walked to her and then looked at Xavier and started playing with him. "Did you have breakfast, Ermanno?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes, mummy. I had it at Rosalyn''s. But I can use another cup of coffee though." Said Ermanno. Sabrina nodded and Ermanno left the room. Rose looked at him leaving with a sad face. ''He has moved on. Ethan was right. It''s time we both accept our destiny. A destiny which only brought is together for a little while and gave us only pain. I only pray for your happiness Ermanno.'' thought Rose sadly to herself Ermanno came down and saw Rose trying hard to sooth the crying Xavi. Ermanno went close to them and Xavi basically jumped at Ermanno and hugged him tightly. Ermanno bounced him a little and told Rose to give the milk bottle. Rose rushed and gave Ermanno the milk bottle. He sat down and gave Xavi his bottle. Xavi was in hiccups but took the bottle and stopped crying. Rose sat close to Ermanno and looked at Xavier. "He hates me," said Rose. "He is not used to you," said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "I have decided to not come back again" "It''s for the best," said Ermanno. Both looked at eachother and though their eyes had a lot to say they didn''t say anything through words. "Do you love him?" Asked Ermanno. Rose looked at Xavi and said "I''ll always love him. He is my son too" Ermanno smiled and said "I meant your finance" "Oh" said Rose and then continued "he has promised a life I look forward to live with him. I am too tired to hold on to grudges, pain, my past and.. " and looked at Ermanno. "And me?" Asked Ermanno. "You have moved on" said Rose. "I don''t want to hold on to grudges ,pain, my past and.." repeated Ermanno Rose''s word. "I am looking forward for my future" said Rose. "Good luck with it. I hope your life is filled with happiness. I just wish I could give you that happiness" said Ermanno. "When I said I love you everytime. I meant it" said Rose. "Me too. But I guess love was not enough" said Ermanno. Sabrina stood at the doorway of the room and heard their conversation and only thought one thing. ''you both are wrong and hope you both realise it someday that love is more than enough'' After Xavi slept Ermanno and Rose took him to his room and placed him in his crib. Rose looked around and found few pictures. She smiled and looked at them. "Your father is in basically all of them" laughed Rose. "He loves Xavi," said Ermanno. "Hmm... Will you ever tell him about me? Or you will just replace me with your girlfriend and tell him that she is his mother?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and went close to her and held her by her waist and leaned down to kiss her but she stopped him and said: "I am not yours." "You will always be Mio Rosa. But I will let you go to live your life" said Ermanno. "I want you to be happy," said Rose. He caressed her cheek and said, "I''ll be happy when you will be happy." "Ermanno, I love you. You love me. Why isn''t that enough?" Asked Rose. "You don''t love me, Rose. Not least the way I love you. Though I missed you terribly this past year. Somewhere I was actually relieved that I don''t have to worry about my family or my son''s safety. You crossed too many lines for me to trust you again. Let''s move on Rose. Let''s be happy without eachother." Said Ermanno. Rose smiled and said "you have changed. You have finally taken control of your life. I like that. Guess you learnt from your mistakes to not let someone else control your life, huh?" "Life taught me a lot. I want to be the best for Xavier." Said Ermanno. "You are the best. I am happy for you" said Rose and leaned in and kissed his cheek. Ermanno smiled and said, "be happy Rose." "You too," said Rose. The birthday celebration was fun and everyone enjoyed the get-together. Rose''s parents were present too and so was the whole family. Rose saw Rosalyn and said to Ermanno "she is ugly" "She is beautiful," said Ermanno. "Get your eyes checked. You had me as your wife and now having her beside you. What will people say? They will say you have lowered your standards" said Rose. Jealousy was completely visible on her face. "She is smart, beautiful has not been to a mental asylum" said Ermanno. "And don''t forget to add boring. You will get bored soon. She is not fit for you" said Rose. "Then who fits me?" Asks Ermanno and Rose blushes and smiles and walks away. Ermanno smiled too and no matter what happens, Rose always looked adorable in Ermanno''s eyes. Soon Rose left the mansion crying uncontrollably hugging Sabrina and Xavier. "Forgive me, Xavier," said Rose and kissed him and then looked at Sabrina and said "I am sorry. I love you mummy and I am sorry I am not good enough for him. If you can find it in your heart. Please forgive me" "Be happy Rose. Be in peace and don''t worry. Till I am alive he will be taken cared of. And never forget him. Please. He is your son. Nothing can change that fact". Rose nodded and looked at Ermanno one last time and held Ethan''s hand and left the mansion. Rosalyn held Ermanno''s hand to comfort him. Sabrina hugged Elisio as she couldn''t stop crying. Xavi started crying seeing Sabrina cry so Sabrina wiped her eyes and sadly smiled at Xavi and said "I will be my best for you. I will be your mama" "Mama," said Xavi and Sabrina hugged Xavi. Ermanno was feeling a strange squeeze in his heart and f.u.c.k it hurt more than any physical pain he had ever felt. ''you are a coward to not fight for your love. You deserve every pain you can get'' said Ermanno''s subconscious. Chapter 125 - 122 4 years later... Rose was serving an elderly couple muffins and tea in the small cafe she owns in Canterbury, England. After she had her daughter Emerald, she and Ethan moved here with Kyle, Ethan''s long-time boyfriend. Yep. Ethan is gay. He and Kyle had been dating since college but Ethan didn''t come out, too afraid to be rejected by his strict orthodox English family. Ethan was Rose''s doctor in the rehab and when Rose panicked to know she was pregnant and cried out to Ethan that Elisio would take away her child if he knew it was Ermanno''s, Ethan proposed a solution. They both would pretend to be engaged and would move away from London and start a small family where Rose would have Emerald and Ethan would have Kyle. It was win-win for both of them. Rose didn''t lie on Emerald''s birth certificate though. She had mentioned Ermanno as Emerald''s father. Rose opened a small cafe and Ethan had his clinic here. Kyle didn''t like taking a job so he took care of Emerald and helped Rose few times in the cafe. It was almost closing time when Kyle walked in with Emerald and as soon as Rose saw her daughter she had the widest smile on her face. "Mummy" called 3 and half year old Emerald and ran to Rose leaving Kyle''s hand. Rose picked her up and kissed her cheek and asked: "how is my little princess?" "I am a good mummy. Look. I got a star" said Emerald. "Wow. It''s so big and beautiful just like you my beautiful star" said Rose. "Our Emerald broke a fight and got a standing ovation from everyone present. And as a token of appreciation she received a big gold star" said Kyle proudly. "How did you do that?" Asked Rose. "Neil was angry and was fighting so I hugged him and he was not angry anymore and he stopped fighting," said Emerald and continued "I am going to show this to daddy and he will be happy" "We all are happy to have you Emerald," said Kyle and ticked her. All three reached home after closing the cafe and Rose started on dinner and Kyle was playing with Emerald. More like singing and dancing with Emerald. "It''s a party every time I walk in the house," said Ethan and walked in the house. "We are celebrating," said Kyle and welcomed Ethan with a kiss on his lips. "Daddy look, I got a star," said Emerald and Ethan picked her up and hugged her and said "you are my star" Emerald told Ethan why she got a star seated on his lap and all Rose could imagine is Emerald seated on Ermanno''s lap and talking to him. They all had dinner together, seated on the table when Ethan said "Thomas called me today. He wants us to attend his son''s birthday" "I told him I can''t come," said Rose. "I told him it''s your choice," said Ethan. Thomas and Julia had a son after almost three years of marriage. Now their son Caleb was turning one year old and he was having a big birthday celebration. Rose didn''t go back to New York after Xavier''s first Birthday. She didn''t want to risk running into any Devonte especially Elisio Devonte. She had face-timed Thomas and Julia when Caleb was born. But this time Thomas insisted she attend the birthday. "You are my only sibling. I haven''t seen you since forever now. Why the distance Rose?" Asked Thomas frustrated when he called Rose few days back. "Coming to New york just is too difficult and painful" said Rose. "Rose, if you have any love for me what so ever. You will come and meet me here" said Thomas and hung the phone. Rose had not told her little secret to anyone. Not even to her parents or Thomas. She just didn''t trust anyone and was determined to keep Emerald away from the Devontes. She had become a full on stalker when it came to Xavier and Ermanno. She followed all the sicial media accounts where you can find any Devonte family pictures which the paparazzi would click. She had many pictures of Xavier and would cry for the child she couldn''t hold in her arms.Rose didn''t want to risk loosing Emerald. She was the only one she had as a family. And a piece of Ermanno with her. It was obvious that all the Devonte family would be present at the birthday. And she just wasn''t prepared to face anyone from the Devonte family. After dinner, Ethan went to put Emerald to sleep and Kyle helped Rose clean up. "Would it be so bad to see your son?" Asked Kyle. "I want to see Xavier and meet Thomas and his son but I can''t risk meeting the Devonte family," said Rose. "You know, the you could just meet Thomas and Caleb and come back without attending the birthday," said Kyle. Rose looked at Kyle and smiled and hugged him tight and said "you are right. Me meeting them in person is important and I can do that and come back and just avoid attending the birthday party. God you are a genius" "I know" says Kyle and flips his hair like a diva and then both bust out laughing. "What''s going on here?" Asked Ethan coming inside the kitchen. "We''ll tell you after you open a bottle of wine," said Kyle and hugged him. Ethan, Kyle and Rose took a glass of wine each and Kyle sat next to Ethan sharing a blanket. Kyle told his idea and Ethan said "that''s a good plan. We should all go" "We should?" Asked Kyle. "Yes. There are some really great gay bars in New York. We can explore them together" said Ethan and moved his hand on Kyle''s thigh. "I like that," said Kyle and kissed Ethan. "You know we can buy few toys there too" said Ethan. "You like playing with me don''t you?" Asked Kyle. "Oh come on, stop making me jealous you bitches," said Rose and walked out of the room. But before she left she heard Ethan say "I have a present for you under the blanket" "Can I play with it?" Asked Kyle. "Play it with your mouth," said Ethan and then Rose heard Ethan m.o.a.n. Rose went to her room and closed the door. She opened her jeans and put her hand inside her pants and touched her aching p.u.s.s.y. She circled her fingers on her folds and m.o.a.ned in pleasure. She removed her clothes and got under covers and removed a vibrating dildo from the drawer next to her bed and played with it till she got her release. She m.o.a.ned Ermanno''s name and would imagine him doing things to her. She could feel his hands on her body and his lips placing soft kisses on her neck. God she wanted to feel and kiss those beautiful sinful lips which knew how to make her go completely mad for him. Rose didn''t date anyone as she was busy with Emerald and then just didn''t feel right. She went on blind dates that Kyle set her up but they all ended up with only goodbyes. She would often compare guys with Ermanno and none made her feel good like Ermanno''s mere thought gave her. Rose finally decided to go to New York and meet Thomas and Julia and then leave before the birthday. Her parent were leaving soon to New York from London and were very happy to know that Rose was coming too. Her parents visited Rose quiet often and loved Emerald. Cindy did ask about her marriage but Rose would change the topic and Cindy didn''t push it further. "As far as you are happy. That''s all that matters" said Cindy all the time. "I am happy mom. I have you and dad who finally love me. I have Ethan who is so supportive. I feel better and have not seen Sofia for ever now. I came to know all about how me and Ermanno were played by Harry and Sofia and now I have forgiven them too. Cause right now. All I want is my baby with me. She is my angel who god send to save me from me" said Rose. "Kids are god sent. You know Xavi is doing good too. He is very smart for his age" said cindy. "Ofcourse he is. He must me like his father" said Rose and smiled a sad smile. Rose was all prepared to leave and was only praying she didn''t run into any Devonte. Especially Elisio Devonte. But she did want to see Xavier once. She decided to see him at least once before she came back. Rose knew her this one visit was good enough for few more years for Thomas to not invite her back to New York. She had a plan and was ready to work on it. Go to New York, avoid all Devonte, see Xavier once, meet Thomas and leave without being caught. But no matter any plan, some things are evitable. Chapter 126 - 123 Ermanno entered the gym after a long run and saw Elisio on the treadmill. "You should run with me outside. Why don''t you join me? Fresh morning air is clean and good for you." Asked Ermanno "I hate you," said Elisio looking at Ermanno. "Love you too dad," said Ermanno smiling and picked a dumbbell and sat down on the bench. "I told you I can convince Xavier to not have that dog. But you had to go and bring him that dog" said Elisio. "Xavi was asking for it for a long time. Anyways mom doesn''t mind. Give it a chance." Said Ermanno. "Your mother wouldn''t mind giving away her kidney if someone asks her nicely. I would tell them to go to die. I don''t like animals." said Elisio. "You don''t like children either," said Ermanno. "I still don''t. With only a few exceptions." said Elisio and stopped the treadmill and got off and looked at Ermanno and continued "I saw Rosalyn with a guy yesterday. They were cosy" Ermanno stopped what he was doing and said "it may be her ex-husband Jack. They are working out things between them. He didn''t like that we were dating for 4 years and still not married. She had to come clean to him and he wants her to give them a chance" "What about you both?" Asked Elisio. "We were just f.u.c.k buddies and event dates for eachother. We were quiet clear where we stand in our relationship. We were never in love." said Ermanno. "So, what now?" Asked Elisio. "Don''t know? She is on her way to be happy and I am happy with you, mummy and my Xavi." said Ermanno. "Fine," said Elisio and walked out of the gym. Elisio didn''t push the topic too much and left the gym. Two years back Elisio and Ermanno had a huge fight where Ermanno wanted to leave the mansion with Xavier. Elisio wanted Ermanno to marry Rosalyn but Ermanno was getting fed up discussing the same topic again and again. "What are you waiting for?" Asked Elisio. "I am not waiting for anything. I have everything I want. I don''t need anything more" said Ermanno. "I am not convinced you have moved on from that girl. She is nothing but distructive. Rosalyn is a good girl with a sane mind, respected family and looks perfect beside you. What''s stopping you from marrying her?" Asked Elisio. "Dad I am done discussing this. Mummy, if this has to be every day topic between me and dad. I will leave with Xavier" said Ermanno. "You are not taking Xavier anywhere" said Elisio. "He is my son. I will take him anywhere I go. Dad I am a f.u.c.k.i.n.g grown up man. You cannot control my life for god sake" said Ermanno. Elisio didn''t want Xavier to leave so Elisio promised to not interfere in Ermanno''s personal life. In return, Ermanno lived in the mansion with Elisio, Sabrina and Xavier. He used the villa near the mansion to bring Rosalyn often. But now that Rosalyn was working out her relationship with her ex-husband she had not been visiting Ermanno. After his workout Ermanno finishes his shower and dresses up and walks to Xavier''s room and sees him all dressed up for school with skull, his dog bouncing around him. "Aren''t you my good boy?" said Ermanno. "Good morning dad," said 5 years old Xavier wearing his socks. "Want some help buddy?" Asked Ermanno. "No. I want to learn" said Xavier struggling to wear his shoes. Ermanno looked at Xavier and asked "what''s wrong? You got dressed by yourself and not letting me help" This was the first time he saw Xavier trying to dress himself. It was always Sabrina who helped him freshen up and dress up. Xavier looked up at Ermanno and said "Raffaele says I don''t have a mummy so I should learn to do things by myself. Romeo and Raffaele''s grandma''s don''t do so much work for them but mama helps me so much and gets tired sometimes. So I am learning to do things by myself to help mama" Ermanno felt a dragged being pierced in his heart seeing his son talking all grown up and accepting he doesn''t have a mother. Ermanno hugged his son and said "you have me. I''ll help you do things, okay? Then we both can help mama" "Okay," said Xavier. "What do we have here. Is my big boy ready already?" Asked Sabrina coming inside Xavier''s room. "Mama, look I am ready," said Xavier. "I can see. Aw.. Baby. Don''t grow up so soon. I''ll miss dressing you" said Sabrina. "I will dress. Teacher says I should keep my private parts hidden and not show it, anyone. Not even Raine" said Xavier. "I don''t like that girl. Stay away from her" said Sabrina. "Romeo likes her," said Xavier. "That boy is living up to his name even at this early age. Now come on, you will be late for school." Said Sabrina and went to pick Xavier but Xavier stopped and said "I''ll walk. I am a big boy" Sabrina pouted and said "fine. But I am crying later" "Don''t cry. I don''t want you to be tired." Said Xavier. "I won''t be tired even if I have ten more like you," said Sabrina and picked Xavier and said "see. I am strong as hulk" "Haha.. malnutrition hulk," said Ermanno and Sabrina narrowed her eyes at him and left the room with Xavier and skull following them. Ermanno stopped smiling and knew that Sabrina was getting tired at times taking care of Xavier. Sabrina walked in the dining room and saw Elisio reading news on his iPad. "Papa look I dressed myself today. With no help" said Xavier and Ermanno walked in behind Sabrina and took his seat. Skull saw his bowl and started eating his food. "I used to dress myself too when I was five. My mom wouldn''t help me but dad was always there." Said Elisio. "You didn''t have mummy too like me?" Asked Xavier taking a seat near Sabrina for breakfast. Ermanno, Elisio and Sabrina looked at eachother. "Who said you don''t have mummy?" Asked Sabrina. "My friends in school and Raffaele and Romeo say that. Isla has two mummies. Liam has two daddy''s and Mason has only mummy and I have only daddy. But I am luckier than all." Said Xavier. "How so?" Asked Ermanno. "I have papa and mama too. No one else has their Papa and Mama close to them" said Xavier. Sabrina smiled and ran her hand in Xavier''s hair and said "we are the lucky once that we have our little Xavi with us" and kissed his forehead. "I am a big boy mama" said Xavier. "Oh yes. My little big boy" said Sabrina and served him his breakfast which Xavier insisted to eat himself. Elisio looked at Ermanno and he looked at Elisio but both didn''t say anything. They all were almost done with breakfast when Sabrina said "before I forget. Elisio, we have to take Xavier for his Halloween costume shopping. You promised to come with us" "Sure. I''ll come. I love the costume shop. It has all the creepiest and scariest things I love to buy and use on kids who come for trick or treat" Said Elisio. "That''s just mean dad. And hey I want to come too," said Ermanno. "No. It''s our thing every year. You are not allowed" said Elisio. "And we have to get something for Thomas''s son''s birthday. It''s in two days" said Sabrina. "I can beat up Caden easy," said Xavier talking about Thomas''s one-year-old son. "Oh my god. No. He is your cousin and only one year old" said Sabrina. "Exactly. He is easy to beat up" said Xavier. "No boy that''s wrong. You have to wait for them to grow up." Said Elisio. "Dad" "Elisio," said Sabrina and Ermanno together and Elisio laughed with Xavier and both fists bumped and skull barked out loud. Ermanno, EJ and Julius took turns to drop all their three boys. Their school had high security and the personal security was always there for all the Devonte''s but the fathers insisted dropping the kids themselves at times. The three boys were only few months apart and were inseparable and did everything together including all the mischiefs. Today was Ermanno''s turn to drop the kids and all three boys were as usual talking and screaming together. "Boys one at a time" said Ermanno. "Dad, tell me who is the strongest? Me, Romeo or Raffaele" asked Xavier. "You three boys are very strong individually but even more stronger together. When you are together, No one can beat you" said Ermanno. "See, I told you we three can beat up Josh when we are together" Said Xavier. "No. No one is beating up anyone. Xavi I am serious. One more complain against you. I promise I''ll put you in boarding school" warned Ermanno. Xavi looked at the other two and said "papa will bring me back" Ermanno heard that and shook his head. Elisio had too much influence on Xavier. Ermanno dropped the three boys and was smiling at them seeing them get in the school''s play area. He was about to leave when he noticed a very familiar face. He walked out of the car and went to the person and called "Rose" Chapter 127 - 124 Rose had come in three days back to New York and everyday stood outside Xavier''s school waiting for him to come to school. She would wait to just get a glimpse of Xavier and would be happy with that. First day Julius came to drop the boys, second day EJ came and today it was Ermanno. Rose was standing near the play ground in the entrance of the school and didn''t notice Ermanno approach her. "Rose" called Ermanno and Rose stood frozen in her place. She slowly turned and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno was so happy to see Rose that all he wanted was to hug her tight and kiss those beautiful juicy lips. He was smiling with all the happiness but suddenly stopped after realisation hit him. "Rose what are doing here near Xavier''s school?" Asked Ermanno. Rose had tears in her eyes seeing Ermanno after so many years but was hurt that his prospect for her had not changed even after so much time had passed. "I-i came to New York few days back to meet Thomas and his son. I won''t be staying for long or be attending Caleb''s birthday party or intended to meet Xavier and definitely didn''t intend to take him or anything. I just wanted to see him. Now that I have seen him. I don''t want anything more" said Rose. Ermanno looked towards where Xavier was playing and saw Xavier and few of his friends looking at him. Ermanno smiled and looked back at Rose and said "would you like to meet him?" Rose had wide eyes listening to what Ermanno said. "I don''t want to confuse him" said Rose. "He is old enough to understand our situation" said Ermanno. Rose looked at Xavier''s direction and said "I would love too. Oh wait, do I look okay?" Ermanno smiled and said "you look as usual. Ugly" Rose narrowed her eyes at Ermanno and though it had been 4 years Ermanno had seen Rose, she still looked adorable. Just like the first day he met her, thought Ermanno. Ermanno entered the gate with Rose. Only parents of the students were allowed in the school gate. Ermanno told the guard that Rose was Xavier''s mother and the guard was aware of who Ermanno was so he let them in. Xavier saw them approach and his friends and classmates gathered around him. Ermanno looked at all the kids and said "hey guys. I heard you tease my son saying that he doesn''t have a mother, right?" All the kids looked around and mummers start. A teacher appears close to them and smiled at Ermanno. Ermanno smiles at the teacher and says "I was just introducing Xavier''s mother to everyone" Xavi had open mouth looking at Rose. Rose looked at Xavier and smiled. Xavier had seen Rose''s picture in Ermanno''s room and Sabrina had given him Rose''s picture to keep. Sabrina didn''t want Xavier to not recognise Rose when he met her. Sabrina would tell him about Rose many times during his bedtime story. "You are so beautiful" said Romeo. Rose smiled. "Where have you been?" Asked Raffaele. "It''s a secret but I can tell you if you don''t tell it to anyone else." Said Ermanno squatting down. Everyone nodded including Xavier. "She is from England. And works in the queens secret service of spy." Said Ermanno. "Like James bond" said one of the boys. "Who?" Asked another child. "It''s super cool work with super cool devices and cool cars and stuff" said one boy. "Wwwoooowwww" said everyone together except Xavier. "Wow Xavier, your mom is super cool dude" said one child. "And beautiful" "I wished I had mom like yours" "She can beat up Josh for us" "No, don''t beat me up" said josh looking up at Rose. All the kids started talking about Rose but Xavier didn''t move his eyes from Rose. The teacher announced to get into the class and everyone started getting in except Xavier. Xavier went close to Ermanno who was still squatted and whispered "will you tell me the truth why she left me?" Ermanno looked at Xavier and smiled and nodded. Xavier looked one last time at Rose and ran away. "He is very smart" said Rose and looked at Ermanno and asked "now what?" "I don''t know. I guess I have to tell him the truth and see how he reacts." Said Ermanno. "I am leaving tomorrow" said Rose. Ermanno nodded. Both looked at eachother for few minutes and then Rose said good bye. "Want to get a coffee?" Asked Ermanno not ready to let her go yet. "I can''t. I have left Emerald in the hotel with Ethan. I have to get back to her" said Rose. "Emerald?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. My daughter" said Rose. Ermanno suddenly had a hard expression and said "oh. Okay. Take care" and left her behind and got into his car and drove off. Rose had excepted a colder welcome from Ermanno but was happy that he was not that cold and warm enough to introduce her to Xavier. Rose turned around to look at the school and saw Xavier standing at the window of the first floor. Rose smiled and waved at Xavier but the little boy had a hard expression which made him look like Elisio Devonte. Rose stopped waving and smiling and looked down and left the School. "Xavier, please come and sit on the mat" said the teacher. Xavier looked at the teacher and said "may I be excused to the bathroom?" Teacher nodded and Xavier took his bag and ran to the bathroom before the teacher could stop him from taking his bag to the bathroom. Xavier went into the bathroom and opened his bag and removed his phone which Elisio had given him and no one knew about it, including Ermanno and the teacher. Elisio was reading few papers and was discussing few things with Enrique when his phone rang. He looked at it and immediately picked it. "Xavi, are you okay?" Asked Elisio impatiently. "Papa, I met my mummy today. Dad said she is my mummy. And she is my mummy. She looks exactly like the picture in dad''s room. You told me to tell you if I see her. She is here. I don''t want to go with her. I want to be with you and mama." Said Xavier. "No one can take you away from me boy. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it and as I told you before. Do not go close to her. She is dangerous. Understand?" Said Elisio. "Yes, papa." Said Xavier and hung the phone. Elisio signed the papers in front of him and told Enrique he has things to do and was about to leave when Enrique said "Rose is his mother. You can''t keep her away from Xavier forever." Elisio looked at Enrique and said "she almost killed Ermanno and confessed she would have hurt Xavier." "It''s been years now. She must be doing better and I think everyone deserves a second chance." Said Enrique. "Only if they are deserving. And that girl needs to do a lot of convincing for me to accept her" said Elisio. Enrique smiles at Elisio and says "she doesn''t need your approval or acceptance. And Ermanno is a big boy who doesn''t need your permission for him to accept her. I don''t know if you have noticed but Ermanno is not the same person he was few years back. He can take up responsibility for himself and his family without your acceptance or help." Elisio knew Enrique was right so he didn''t say anything and left. Sabrina had been telling Xavier about how wonderful Rose is and all her cute little sweet things she used to do. When Elisio came to know about it he convinced.. well more like manipulated Sabrina to not talk to Xavier about Rose. "Why not? She is his mother. He needs to know about her" said Sabrina. "He will know about her when he grows up and mature enough to understand why his mother is alive and not with him. But now if you keep on telling him about her he will ultimately want to see her. Now tell me fiore, that girl chose to not come and meet Xavi for these many years. How will you force her to meet our little Xavi now. He would be heart broken to know his mother doesn''t want to meet him. Do you want our Xavi''s little heart broken?" Asked Elisio. "No. I never want that. I''ll not talk about her. When he is grown up and you think he is ready. You tell him" said Sabrina. "Oh. I surely will tell him about her" said Elisio. "What do you mean dangerous?" Asked little Xavi and continued "but mama says my mummy is very sweet and nice and one day come to me" "Come to you and do what? Hurt you and your dad. She did hurt your father and may hurt you to. Remember Xavi, if you ever see her. You will immediately tell me, okay?" Said Elisio. "Yes, papa. I''ll tell you and protect dad" said Xavi. "That''s my brave Xavi" said Elisio and successfully used his manipulative skills to get his way again. Chapter 128 - 125 Elisio came out of his office and told his secretary to inform Ermanno''s secretary that he was coming over to meet him. Elisio started to leave and Joshua saw him and came behind him. "Where to boss?" Asked Joshua. "To meet my son" said Elisio with grinding teeth. Joshua nodded and as they reached the ground floor he signalled two guards to follow them. Elisio crossed the street and went into the E&B tech to meet Ermanno. Ermanno was waiting for Elisio outside his office. "What''s wrong dad?" Asked Ermanno. "We need to talk" said Elisio and entered his office. Ermanno followed behind and shut the door. "So, Xavi called you from his secret phone" snickered Ermanno. "You know about that phone?" Asked Elisio. "Come on dad give me some credit for being a concerned father and some one who knows a little about technology. And anyways I have that phone on tracking." Said Ermanno. "Ya. Me too" said Elisio and continued "what does she want?" "Nothing. She just wanted to see him from a distance. When I saw her, I just had to introduce Xavi to her atleast once. Don''t know when we will meet again. Anyways she is leaving tomorrow. She is not going to attend the birthday party of Thomas''s son dayafter tomorrow." Said Ermanno. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "I am going to trust your judgement." Ermanno smiled and said "thank you. That''s all I want" Elisio, Sabrina and Xavier were in the mall in the evening looking for a costume for Xavier. "I want to be a vampire" said Xavier. "Why do you chose to be a monster everytime? Why don''t you be a cute bunny this time?" Said Sabrina. "Eww.. girls dress up as bunnies. I want to be a vampire who sucks on blood. I like when people bleed. It''s so cool" said Xavier. "I know" said Elisio. Sabrina was scared of Xavier sometimes. She really wished he was not with Elisio all the time. Sabrina loved Elisio but she really didn''t want another Elisio. Xavier was like a sponge who was absorbing everything Elisio thought him. And many times Elisio was not teaching him good things. Sabrina had gone through this with Ermanno where Elisio would teach Ermanno something and she would try to erase it. This led to a very confused Ermanno who couldn''t decide whose advice to take. She didn''t want another Ermanno and definitely didn''t want another Elisio. They bought the vampire costume Xavi wanted and Elisio bought some scary items to prank the once who come to their door step for trick or threat. "It''s mostly the kids from the mansion with their mom''s who come for trick or threat and the neighbours don''t appreciate you scaring, no wait.. terrifying or terrorising their children" said Sabrina to Elisio. "And yet they come to our doorstep for treats. You know why?" Asked Elisio. "For my treats" said Sabrina. "See, we are perfect together. You give them treats and I give them tricks. We are a perfect balance my love" said Elisio and kissed Sabrina. Xavi smiled at them and was used to seeing Elisio showering his love on Sabrina. After exiting the costume store Sabrina went on to buy a gift for Thomas''s son in the baby store. Elisio received a call and stood out with Joshua and few guards. Yes. Elisio always had guards around him and so did every other family member. Sabrina had two guards with her too. Sabrina was looking around few things when Xavier insisted to play in the corner with all the balls in the ball pit. Sabrina looked at one of the guard with her and the guard nodded to keep an eye on Xavier. Sabrina smiled at the guard and thanked him. The guards smiled back. Rose was looking around few of the potential gifts she can gift to Thomas''s son when she noticed Sabrina looking at her. "Rose? Oh my god. It that you?" said Sabrina and approached Rose and hugged her. "Mummy" said Rose and hugged her back and smiled wide. "Oh my god you are just getting prettier" said Sabrina and continued "how are you?" "I am good mummy. How are you?" Asked Rose. "I am fine." Said Sabrina. "You are here alone?" Asked Rose. "No. I am here with Elisio and Xavier" said Sabrina. "I met Xavier today." Said Rose. "Yes, I know. He told me. He hasn''t stopped talking about you. He recognises you. He has a picture of you in his room." said Sabrina. "Where is he?" Asked Rose. "He is playing in the corner. Come with me" said Sabrina and took her to Xavier. Xavier saw Rose and ran to Sabrina and hid behind her. "Xavi, come front and say hi" said Sabrina. Xavier peeked from behind Sabrina and looked at Rose. Rose squatted down and said "hi" Xavier looked at Rose and didn''t find her dangerous. Rose had a sweet smile and the most beautiful blue eyes. All Xavi wanted to do was touch her face and feel her. He moved forward but held Sabrina''s dress in one hand and moved his other hand up to touch Rose''s cheek. Rose closed her eyes and shed tears. "Why did you leave me?" Asked Xavier. Rose opened her eyes and looked up at Sabrina. "Remember I told you? She was not well. She had to stay in the hospital for a while" said Sabrina. "Is it because you are dangerous?" Asked Xavier. "Who told you that?" Asked Sabrina. "Papa" said Xavier. "She is not dangerous. She is a very lovely person. Talk to her" said Sabrina. Xavier looked at Rose and smiled and said "you have beautiful eyes" "So do you. You are so handsome just like your father." said Rose. "I am strong too" said Xavier. "I bet you are. And you must be the smartest boy in the whole world" said Rose. "Yes. I can add and subtract" said Xavi. "Wow. That is so cool. Do you play sports?" Asked Rose. "Yep. I am a champion. Papa says I should try everything atleast once. But I like soccer" said Xavi. "Yes, for now. He liked baseball two months back" said Sabrina and Rose laughed out loud. "Are you here alone?" Asked Sabrina. Rose stood up and suddenly had horror on her face realising Elisio was here in the mall. Rose had brought Emerald and Kyle with her and they both were in the food court buying ice cream. Rose looked back at Xavier and hugged him and kissed his forehead and said "always remember, I love you" and looked back at Sabrina and said "I have to go. Sorry" and rushed out of the store. Xavier and Sabrina looked at eachother and Xavier said "will you tell me why she is not with us again?" "Let''s make that our bedtime story today" said Sabrina and Xavier nodded. "Now help me get something for a one year old" said Sabrina holding Xavier''s hand. "Get him a stick. He is dumb" said Xavier. Sabrina laughed at Xavier and picked him up and kissed him hard on his cheek and said "I pray everyday that you are not like your grandpa" "Did you pray for my mummy to come back too?" Asked Xavier. "I prayed you get to stay with your family which will have your daddy and mummy and maybe few brothers and sisters" said Sabrina carrying him around the shop. "God listens to you?" Asked Xavier. "He listens to everyone who ask him anything from their heart. God takes time to listen if someone takes time to pray." Said Sabrina and smiled at Xavier. "I love you mama" said Xavier. "I love you more my beautiful baby boy" said Sabrina and Xavier hugged her. Rose hurried out of the store and saw Elisio''s back. He was yelling at someone on the phone. She didn''t want him to meet Emerald. She slowly walked away to not get noticed and then almost ran to the food court. Kyle walked Emerald back to the baby store and missed seeing Rose run by him. They both were about to go into the store when Kyle received a call from Ethan to know about their whereabouts. "Hey handsome. What you doing?" Asked Kyle. "Making plans to f.u.c.k you hard in this club which have many many toys we can play with. And guess what we will have help to teach us how to use them effectively and efficiently" said Ethan from the other line. "Hmmm. Can''t wait" m.o.a.ned and laughing at the plans Ethan had for them tonight and left Emerald''s hand for a second to adjust his pants by being turned out thinking of tonight. Emerald looked around and saw a very angry man scolding someone on phone. She smiled and looked at Kyle one time and ran to the man and hugged his leg. Elisio looked down in shock to see a beautiful little girl with blue eyes smiling and looking up at him and saying "don''t be angry sir. Everything will be okay" Chapter 129 - 126 "Get the work done and get it right this time. And remember I don''t make hollow threats" said Elisio and hung up the phone without moving his eyes from the little girl attached to his leg. "Who are you? And what are you doing?" Asked Elisio. "Good evening, my name is Emerald Brown and I am hugging you so that you are not angry anymore and see you are not angry anymore" said Emerald innocently. Elisio smiled and said "aren''t you precious. What are you doing here alone?". "I am not alone. See, Kyle is with me" said Emerald pointing at Kyle. "He is not doing a good job, is he?" said Elisio looking at Kyle and then looked back at Emerald. He sat down at a bench nearby and called her close. Emerald came close and Elisio picked her up and made her sit on his lap. The guard and Joshua were shocked to see Elisio being.. nice? "So, tell me about you" asked Elisio. "I am 3 and half years old. I like colouring. My favourite colour is pink and I want to be a princess when I grow up" said Emerald. "You want to grow up to be a princess?" Asked Elisio. "Aanhann" said Emerald. Elisio smiled wide listening to her say the cutest word he loves hearing from his fiore. "I don''t know why but you remind me of my fiore" said Elisio. "What is a fiore?" Asked Emerald. "Fiore is the queen of my heart." Said Elisio. Emerald gasped out loud and said "queen? Like real queen?" "Yes and the most beautiful queen in the world" said Elisio. "Does she live in a palace?" Asked Emerald. Elisio looked at Joshua and asked "you can call the mansion as a palace, right?" "Totally. It''s so big that you need a golf cart to go from one place to another " said Joshua. "In my house you can walk to go from one room to another" said Emerald. Elisio and Joshua laughed at her adorable words. "What do we have here?" Asked Sabrina approaching Elisio holding Xavier''s hand in her hand. "Fiore, I have to tell you something. I have found someone else" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Elisio and Emerald and then looked at Joshua. "You are finally free" said Joshua and Sabrina laughed out loud. "You wish. You are mine and will forever be mine. But this little thing is very cute. Doesn''t she remind you of yourself?" Asked Elisio looking at Emerald and talking to Sabrina. "You didn''t know me when I was that young." Said Sabrina. "I know you forever and don''t remember not knowing you ever" said Elisio and continued "you always will have the innocence of a child mio fiore. Which makes me mad about you" said Elisio and Sabrina blushed and looked at Joshua and asked "is that a compliment or means that I am not smart?" "Accept it as a compliment" said Joshua and Sabrina looked back at Elisio smiling. Emerald looked at Sabrina with open mouth and then looked at Elisio and pulled him close and whispered "is she fiore? The queen?" "Yes" said Elisio. "Where is her crown?" Asked Emerald. "Does queen Elizabeth wear her crown all the time?" Asked Elisio. Emerald thought for a second and said "no she does not" "Mio fiore is the queen of my heart. She rules the palace to keep prosperity and happiness within the palace we live in" said Elisio. "Is she nice?" Asked Emerald. "She is the nicest and sweetest queen who will or ever live. Go talk to her. You will love her" said Elisio. Elisio himself was shocked at to why he was loving this little girl. Emerald wiggled down from Elisio''s lap and stood in front of Sabrina and bowed and gave a curtsy and said "my queen" Sabrina looked at the sweet little girl in front of her and then looked at Elisio who stood up from his place and smiled at Sabrina and said "curtsy to the queen. Tell her to rise" "Rise?" Said Sabrina and Emerald looked at Sabrina and turned back to Elisio and told him to pick her up. Elisio picked her up and she whispered "she is beautiful" "Told you" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Xavier and he looked up at Sabrina and both had a confused look on their face. Rose searched everywhere in the food court and then came back to the baby store and saw Kyle talking to on the phone. "I have been calling you. what the f.u.c.k? Where is Emerald?" Asked Rose. "I''ll call you back" said Kyle and hung the phone and said "relax. She is right here" Kyle looked beside him and panicked. "She was right here, with me." Said Kyle. "Then where is she?" Basically screamed Rose. Both Rose and Kyle looked around and Rose then saw Emerald in Elisio''s arms. "Emerald, that''s a beautiful name. But sweetheart, who are you here with?" Asked Sabrina holding Xavier now in her arms. Xavier insisted Sabrina to pick him up to see Emerald up close. "I am here with Kyle and mummy. See there is my mummy" said Emerald pointing at Rose. Elisio, Sabrina, Joshua and Xavier turned to look at Rose. Rose was shedding tears and shivering. Elisio had a hard expression seeing Rose but what he noticed is Rose shivering with fear. Fear of being caught red handed. Elisio looked at Emerald and looked back at Rose and knew Rose didn''t want them to meet Emerald. But why? Kyle held Rose''s hand and walked to them and said "I am so sorry. I was responsible for looking after her and I got distracted" "You should be careful. Children get kidnapped so easily in malls and other public places." said Joshua. "Yes. I will" said Kyle. "Rose, is she your daughter?" Asked Sabrina. Rose nodded. "She has your eyes" said Sabrina. Xavier looked at Emerald and back at Rose and said "I thought you were not well and had to be in hospital. But why was she with you? Did you leave me for her?" Rose had tears running down her eyes looking at everyone and then looked at Xavier and said "I never wanted to leave you. I was forced" "Because you are dangerous?" Asked Xavier. "Mummy is not dangerous" said Emerald. Rose looked at Sabrina and then at Elisio and went close to Elisio and took Emerald from Elisio''s arms and said "we have to go" Rose was about to leave when Elisio held her arm. He looked at Emerald and smiled and asked "when is your birthday?" "M-march 5th" said Rose. "No mummy. My birthday is 1st January on new years eve. How can you forget that? I am going to tell daddy you forgot my birthday" Said Emerald. Elisio left Rose''s arm and smirked at Rose. Rose shed more tears and basically ran away. Sabrina looked at Elisio and asked "what''s going on?" "We all will know soon fiore" said Elisio and continued "why don''t you go back to the mansion with Xavier. I have some work I need to take care of" Sabrina nodded and left with Xavier and two guards. "She didn''t even ask why" said Joshua. "She is my perfect wife, Mio Fiore" said Elisio smirking at Joshua. "So a perfect wife is the one who obeys you?" Asks Joshua never liking Elisio manipulating and making Sabrina obey his every word without an argument. "Is there any another type?" Smirked Elisio and Joshua shook his head. Rose rushed back to the hotel room and started packing bags. "Our flight is tomorrow" said Kyle watching Rose in panic and basically throwing her clothes in the bags. "No I am leaving today" said Rose. "What''s going on?" Said Ethan coming inside the room. "Mummy is going home" said Emerald. "No, you and I are going home. I am not going to lose you" said Rose and hugged Emerald. "Okay we''ll go to" said Ethan. "No. I could find only two seats by paying extra and that to for London. I just want to leave" said Rose. "Mummy, you promised you will buy me a colouring book here. I want one. You promised" cried Emerald. "We can buy one here in the hotel. I''ll get it" said Ethan and Emerald cried to go with him. "You pack and I''ll be back with her soon" said Ethan and carried Emerald out but before Emerald left with Ethan Rose hugged her more and said "baby, I love you and I promise no one will take you away from me" "I love you too mummy and who will take me?" Asked Emerald. "No one till I am alive" said Rose. "You are alive" said Emerald and kissed Rose on her cheek. For some reason Rose didn''t feel right that Emerald was leaving her sight. She wanted to stop Ethan and hold Emerald close to her but she had to pack. What could go wrong in few minutes, she thought. And boy was she wrong. Chapter 130 - 127 Ethan took Emerald to the gift shop at the lobby of the hotel and saw few books and even fewer people. Like there were only three people in the gift shop. Emerald and Ethan were looking for few colouring books and Emerald couldn''t decide on which one book she wanted. Ethan politely requested her to choose. "But daddy I can''t choose one. What if the other books feel bad?" Asked Emerald. Ethan loved the innocence Emerald had. She truly could melt a stone heart. Ethan couldn''t say no to the sweet little child and finally gave in and bought all three she couldn''t decide on. "I love you daddy. You are the best. You are the best daddy in the whole wide world." said Emerald. "No. You are the best little girl in the whole wide world" said Ethan. "Aww.. cute" said the guy behind the cash counter and bit his lower lip looking at Ethan. Ethan raised his eyebrows and smirked. "So, you are her daddy?" Asked the boy behind the counter seductively. "Yes, I am a daddy" smirked Ethan. "Hmm.. hot" said the guy. They both started talking and Emerald was holding Ethan''s hand and looking around and gasped out loud and smiled wide seeing her new friend standing at a distance. Elisio smiled at Emerald and signalled her to come to him. Emerald looked up at Ethan and when he left her hand to open his wallet, Emerald looked at Elisio and slowly walked to him. As soon as she reached Elisio, he picked her up and started walking out. "Where are we going?" Asked Emerald. "We are going to see the palace of the queen. You want to meet the queen again right?" said Elisio and rushed into his car. "Aanhann " said Emerald and sat on the car with Elisio. "Your car is fancy" said Emerald and continued "but what about daddy?" "Princesses don''t travel with anyone seated beside anyone. They sit all by themselves in their chariot. The rest travel behind them." Said Elisio. "But you are with me" said Emerald. "Well, don''t you want a bodyguard to protect the little you?" Said Elisio and tickled her. And her laugh brought in a wonderful feeling inside Elisio that he couldn''t stop smiling. Now more than ever he was determined to find the truth of Emerald and somewhere deep inside him he was even sure that Emerald had his blood in her. Blood recognises it''s blood. That''s what Eduardo, Elisio''s grandfather would say. And man he was always right for Elisio. Elisio called Ermanno and told him to meet him in Mia''s hospital where he had arranged a DNA test. Ermanno rushed to the hospital and saw Elisio and impatiently asked "dad, are you okay? Is mom okay? Where is Xavi? Is he okay?" "Relax, everyone is okay." Said Elisio and called the doctor. The doctor plucked few Ermanno''s hair and told him to open his mouth and took a little saliva from his mouth and said "the reports will take some time." "Hurry up. I want the results as soon as possible which means I want the results right now." said Elisio. "What the f.u.c.k is going on?" Asked Ermanno. "I am getting a DNA test done" said Elisio. "Isn''t it to late to know if I am your son?" Asked Ermanno. "I know you ass are my son. And I would never doubt on my fiore" said Elisio. "Dad do you even realise I left an important meeting to rush here? Who the f.u.c.k calls like that? All you said was, come to the hospital immediately. Do you have any idea how scared I was?" Said Ermanno extremely angry. Ermanno then felt someone hug his leg. He looked down and saw the beautiful blue eyes he had fallen in love with. "Don''t be angry sir. Everything will be alright" said Emerald. Ermanno looked at Emerald and smiled at her. Suddenly gone was his anger out the window. He squatted down and smiled at her. "Who are you?" Asked Ermanno. "I am me" said Emerald and giggled. "Isn''t she adorable?" Said Elisio. "She is. Why were you hugging my leg?" Asked Ermanno. "So that you are no longer angry. See, you are smiling now" said Emerald. Ermanno smiled and said "I am still a little angry" Emerald looked at Ermanno and hugged him by wrapping her small hands around his neck. Ermanno hugged her tight and closed his eyes. Elisio smiled looking at them both. Ermanno opened his eyes and Emerald asked if he was angry. "No, I am not angry anymore. You removed all the anger from inside me. Are you a fairy?" Asked Ermanno. "No" said Emerald and giggled. "She wants to grow up to be a princess." Said Elisio. "Daddy calls me his princess" said Emerald. "Your father is very lucky to have a beautiful princess like you" said Ermanno. Emerald smiled and Ermanno asked "does this princess have a name?" "My name is Emerald Brown" said Emerald. "Brown? Are you Rose''s daughter?" Asked Ermanno. "Aanhann." Said Emerald and nodded. "You look just like her. Beautiful blue eyes and the most beautiful of smile." said Ermanno and then looked at Elisio and asked "why is she here dad?" "Figure out genius" said Elisio. Rose was done packing with Kyle''s help and had her bags near the door and was impatiently waiting for Ethan and Emerald to come back. "Where are they, we have to leave now?" Said Rose. "Let me call Ethan" said Kyle and dialled Ethan and heard a panicked Ethan. "What do you mean you can''t find Emerald?" Said Kyle and Rose''s heart dropped. Both Kyle and Rose rushed down to the main lobby and saw Ethan talking to the police and the manager. Rose reached them and Ethan said "I was with her and suddenly couldn''t find her." He then looked at the officer and said "she never wonders around. She is very well behaved and very responsible. Please find our innocent child" cried Ethan. Kyle held Ethan and said "we will find her" "I will never forgive myself if anything happens to our Emerald" cried Ethan. "Nothing will happen to her" said Rose and they all decided to look into the CCTV footage. Rose was shedding tears and then they all saw a man in long trench coat pick Emerald and leave the hotel. His face was not visible in the CCTV. "He is smart. He is standing in a position where you can''t see his face" said the officer. "Ofcourse he is" said Rose and knew who it was. "Rose who is it? Do you know who took her?" Asked Kyle. "Yes" Said Rose. "Who?" Asked Ethan. "Who else can it be except the cunning Elisio Devonte" said Rose with grinding teeth. Rose distanced herself from everyone and called Elisio. Elisio saw an unknown number and knew who it would be. "Hello" said Elisio and put it on the speaker. "Mr Devonte, please return Emerald. I beg of you" cried Rose. "I don''t know what you are talking about" said Elisio and listening to Rose Emerald called "mummy" "Oh god my baby. Don''t be afraid. Mummy will come get you" said Rose. "I am not afraid. Papa is very good. He is going to take me to see the queen again in her palace." said Emerald. "Mr Devonte please return her. Please. She is all I have got." cried Rose. "First tell me. Is she Ermanno''s daughter?" Asked Elisio. "No. She is only mine" said Rose. "Hmm.. wrong answer. FYI, you can''t come close to the mansion. If you do, you will be put in jail." Said Elisio. "No" cried Rose and continued "please have a heart." "Confess that she is Ermanno''s daughter and I''ll consider returning her to you. I am satisfied having Xavi with me. I don''t want this girl" lied Elisio. Ermanno was listening to the conversation. Rose thought for a second and asked "you promise to return her?" "As I said. I am not interested in her. I just want to know if she is Ermanno''s daughter" lied Elisio again. "Yes. Ermanno is Emerald''s father." Cried Rose. Ermanno was beyond angry. ''why rose, why? Why do you always do this to me?'' thought Ermanno to himself. "You will pay for keeping away my child from me Rose" said Ermanno with full anger and hung the phone. Ermanno was pacing the hospital room and stopped to look at Emerald. Emerald got scared and ran to Elisio and climbed on him and hugged him and whispered "he is scary angry" "He is a good guy" said Elisio. Emerald looked back at Ermanno and then again whispered to Elisio "nope. Still scary angry" The doctor walked in the room and handed Ermanno the test results and it was confirmed that Emerald was indeed Ermanno''s daughter. Ermanno went close to Emerald and held her in her arms and smiled at her and shed tears. Emerald wiped his tears and said "don''t be sad and don''t cry" and hugged Ermanno. "These are happy tears my princess" said Ermanno and looked at the smiling Elisio. Rose could feel the anger in Ermanno''s voice and knew she had lost her second child to them too. Rose decided she couldn''t handle another child''s loss. If it came to it she would do only one thing. She would kill herself as she had no more strength to fight. Chapter 131 - 128 "What did he say? Does Mr Devonte have Emerald?" Asked Ethan. Rose nodded and said "he has her. God he will take her away too" cried Rose. "No he won''t. How about we involve the police?" Asked Kyle. "He is too powerful. I don''t think police will help" said Rose. "Now what?" Asked Kyle. "Lets go and reason with him" said Kyle and Rose knew there was no reasoning with Elisio. "You know what I think" said Kyle and Ethan and Rose looked at him and he continued "I think Ermanno will shine out in this situation. He will do the right thing" and smiled. "He will not against his father. He didn''t support her when she was alone for so long and you couldn''t expect him to change now." said Ethan. "He did let Rose meet Xavi though he would have easily let her not meet him" said Kyle. Rose thought for few minutes and said "there is only one way to find out. Let''s go meet them" "Where?" Asked Kyle. "He will definitely take her to the mansion" said Rose. Ethan called Thomas and all left to the mansion to atleast try to reason the situation. Elisio, Ermanno and Emerald traveled to the mansion and Ermanno was just staring at Emerald all the way home. Emerald looked at Ermanno and said "why are you looking at me like that?" "You look like your mother. She looked just like you. So pretty" said Ermanno. "Thank you. You look like papa" said Emerald. "He is my father. That''s why I look like him" said Ermanno smiling. "My mummy is my mummy so I look like her" said Emerald and giggled. After few minutes Emerald rubbed her eyes and Elisio asked "are you sleepy?" "Aanhann" said Emerald and Ermanno smiled more. "Come" said Elisio and she climbed on him and hugged his neck and slept on his chest. "She is comfortable with you" said Ermanno. "Blood recognises blood" said Elisio and kissed her forehead. "I thought you didn''t like children" said Ermanno. "You make cute once. I want you to make more. I never thought I can love anyone else like I love Xavi. But this little thing is making me fall in love with her. How do you make them stop growing?" Asked Elisio. "Our kids will always be our kids dad" said Ermanno. Elisio smiled at Ermanno and said "yes they will be. But I have a solution. See as this one starts growing make a new one and we have a new cute baby" Ermanno laughed and said "I don''t understand you. You don''t like children but you think mine are cute. Then why didn''t you make more yourself ?" Elisio got a serious face on and said "before you, fiore lost a child and I helped more by hitting her and almost damaging her uterus. It was a miracle we even had you. If I had said yes. Fiore would have gone for it and we would have tried for more. But for me my fiore was more important than a child I will never know" Ermanno didn''t know how to react. "Dad, how is mummy even with you?" Asked Ermanno. "I ask that to myself everyday." Said Elisio and continued "I love her. I just didn''t know how to love her as no one though me. Your mother loved me and gave me a second chance and taught me how to love. And you may have noticed I am an excellent student and learner everything she taught me and love her the way she wants to be loved. She never wanted huge diamonds. She was always happy when I respected her. And I learnt to worship her." Ermanno listened to Elisio carefully and was deep in thought. They reached the mansion and Elisio carried Emerald inside. Xavier and Sabrina were seated in one of the sitting areas and Sabrina was helping Xavier with his homework. They both looked up and Sabrina stood up and approached Elisio and asked "what did you do?" "Wow. The confidence you have on me astonishes me" said Elisio. "I know you too well" said Sabrina and looked behind Elisio and asked "where is Rose?" "First tell me where to put her down and till then Ermanno will explain to you what''s going on" "You can put her in Xavi''s room" said Sabrina. Xavi had wide eyes and looked at Elisio. "Absolutely not. Xavi wouldn''t want a girl on his bed, right Xavi?" asked Elisio knowing Xavier very well. "I don''t want her on my bed. She is a girl. And papa said to stay away from girls till I am 15 years" said Xavier. Ermanno and Sabrina looked at Elisio and he asked "what? That''s when girls start looking interesting" "I am putting him in boarding" said Ermanno. "I''ll bring him back" said Elisio and winked at Xavier and continued "I''ll put her in one of the guest rooms. Xavi, would you help me by opening the door of the guest room?" Asked Elisio and Xavi nodded and ran before Elisio. "Come with me" said Elisio to one of the nannies. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and asked "what''s going on?" "She did it again mummy. She lied again. She crosses the line every time. And this time she went too far. She hid my child from me" said Ermanno and told her about his visit to the rehab centre four and a half years back and then her lying about how far she was in her pregnancy and finally he told her about the DNA test which confirms that he is Emerald''s father. After listening to everything Ermanno said Sabrina shook her head and said "You father has done it all now. Seriously? Kidnapping?" "You are not shocked to what Rose did?" Asked Ermanno. "Don''t tell this to your father but no matter what. I can''t hate Rose. And I completely understand why she hid Emerald. See what happened? Elisio kidnapped Emerald. If he knew before, he would have taken her sooner" said Sabrina. "She lied Mummy.. again. I am so exhausted right now. What do I do with Rose?" Asked Ermanno. "Kill her" said Sabrina. "Mummy. I can never" said Ermanno. "See. That''s the suggestions you will get if you ask someone else. Well, hopefully not that extreme but how is someone else to decide what you want? Do what you want Ermanno. This is your family, your responsibility. Don''t think of what''s right or wrong or what anyone will think about. Be the man of the house who everyone can look up to" said Sabrina and Ermanno nodded. Elisio placed Emerald on the bed in the guest room and smiled at her. He turned around and saw Xavier with creased eyebrows. Elisio knew he wouldn''t like someone else in his domain. ''my little alpha wolf'' thought Elisio and smirked. Elisio told the nanny to stay in the room till she wakes up. Elisio lifted Xavier in his arms and walked out of the room and said "isn''t she cute? I know you will enjoy playing with her." "Why did you bring her here?" Asked Xavier. "She is your sister and what have I told you about family?" Asked Elisio. "We stick together, no matter what" said Xavier. "Exactly. She is one of us. And as her big brother you are responsible for her safety and taking care of her" said Elisio walking down the stairs. "I am?" Asked Xavier. "Yes and remember. We never back down from our responsibility, understand?" Said Elisio. "I will not. I promise." Said Xavier. "And one more thing. She is new so she will need a little extra attention and a little time to adjust. But you have to remember that we love you first and always will love you first" Said Elisio. "I know. I love you papa" said Xavier. "And I will always love you first as you are my Xavi" said Elisio. Rose rushed into the mansion with Ethan, Kyle and Thomas and saw Elisio, Ermanno, Sabrina, and few more Devonte''s seated like Zeke, Ambryl, Arlo and Sabina. Rose looked at Ermanno and then at Elisio and asked "where is Emerald?" "She is here. First tell is why you did what you did" asked Elisio. "Why do you think? I got pregnant by Ermanno when he came to visit me in the rehab. I didn''t expect I would but when I came to know I thought I could keep a little of him with me. I knew you would take my Emerald away from me if you knew she was Ermanno''s. Like you kept me away from Xavier. Please she is all I have. I can''t live loosing another child. Please I will not come back again. Just give me my baby" cried Rose. "Who said you are leaving with any of my child?" Said Ermanno. "Ermanno, please. I can''t live without my Emerald." Begged Rose. "You lived without Xavi" said Ermanno. "I didn''t have a choice" said Rose. "You still don''t and this time I will decide our future and you will accept it" said Ermanno. Chapter 132 - 129 "You cannot keep a child away from a mother" said Ethan. "You cannot keep away the father too. He had all rights to know about his child" said Arlo. "And then what would the father do? Listen to his father and abandon the girl he once claimed to love and keep her away from her children?" Asked Kyle without being afraid or aware of the Devonte''s reputation. "She needed help" said Elisio. "Exactly, she needed help and all of you just pushed her away from her child. She needed her child to get better. She needed support. She wanted her husband''s love." Said Kyle. "The husband she tried to kill? Or hand her over an infant she confessed to have harmed" said Elisio. "No mother would harm her child. She has been the best mother to Emerald" said Kyle with a soothing voice thinking of all the sleepless nights Rose put in to take care of Emerald. "She may not have harmed Emerald because she is better now" said Ambryl. "She is better and god wanted her to get better. So he sent Emerald as a angel to save her. Please don''t take her away from Rose" said Kyle. Everyone were still arguing but then kept silent listening to Emerald coming down the stairs with the nanny, crying. Xavier came down too with the other nanny holding her hand. "Mummy" cried Emerald and Rose took her in her arms and soothed her and sat down on the couch. "She woke up and started crying" said the nanny. "I was scared" cried Emerald. "It''s okay I am here" said Rose. Xavier walked to Elisio and whispered "I can make her stop crying". "Ofcourse you can. You are awesome. Now go show everyone what good big brother you are" said Elisio. Xavier went close to Emerald and said "don''t cry. I''ll give you my toys to play" Emerald looked at Xavier and said "you have toys?" "Yes, you can play with them. But first stop crying" said Xavier. "Do you have dolls?" Asked Emerald. "No. But I have few stuffed animals that mummy forcefully put in my room" said Xavier. "Hey.. they all are cute" said Sabrina. "I am a man" said Xavier. Sabrina smiled and went close to Xavier and kissed his cheek and said "my little man" Emerald wiped her eyes and looked at Ethan and said "daddy, can I play with him?" Ermanno smiled and was about to answer when Ethan said "ofcourse princess" Ermanno stared at Ethan who was standing beside him and Ethan looked at Ermanno apologetically. Emerald nodded. Ermanno looked at Rose and she looked at Ermanno. "You both need to eat or drink something." Said Sabrina and told the nanny to feed them something. The nanny approached Rose and Rose held Emerald tight. "Don''t worry they both will be in the next living room" said Sabrina with a smile. Rose nodded trusting Sabrina. Xavier held Emerald''s hand and both walked out the room. Xavier looked at Elisio and Elisio smiled at Xavier. Everyone looked at the children leaving and smiled. "Ermanno please don''t take away Emerald from me" said Rose. "I came to know I have a daughter today and I don''t want to stay away from her and definitely don''t want her to call someone else daddy when I am very much capable and alive to take care of her" Said Ermanno. "Ermanno please. I will die loosing another child. Please you don''t know how hard I have tried to stay away form Xavier. But I promise I''ll keep Emerald safe please don''t take her away from me. I can''t leave without her." cried Rose. Ermanno walked close to Rose and she stood right in front of him. "Rose, I love you and that made me look away from a lot of your mistakes. I accepted every punishment you gave me. And now you gave me the ultimate punishment by keeping my child away from me. I kept you away from Xavi. And you kept me away from Emerald. I think it''s time we both stop this game of revenge." Said Ermanno. "So we are even?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "no Mio Rosa we are not close. Let''s not forget the games you have played with me for so long and lied to me lie after lie. Now it''s my time to punish you" said Ermanno. Rose gulped down. "Do you want to know your punishment?" Asked Ermanno and Rose didn''t react so he held her face inbetween his hands and continued "your punishment is to spend the rest of your life with me, raising my children" Everyone were shocked to hear what Ermanno said and had wide eyes and open mouth except Sabrina who has the biggest smile on her face. "Stop smiling so much flower. It''s only angering Elisio more" whispered Arlo to Sabrina. Sabrina looked at Elisio and yep.. he was angry. "This can''t happen. Are you crazy? You want to risk your life and your children''s life in this girl''s hands? I will not allow it" said Elisio. "Dad I don''t need your permission to make decisions for my family" said Ermanno. "So you don''t want me? Remember this boy. If she creates another mess I won''t clean up behind you" said Elisio. "No, dad. I don''t want you to clean up my mess anymore. Let me take care of everything by myself" said Ermanno. Elisio was angry. He looked at Sabrina and said "is this okay with you?" Sabrina stood up from her place and went close to Elisio and said "let him be Elisio. Let him make his decisions. Though he is our baby. We cannot ignore the fact that he is a grown man with children. No one should make decisions for children except their parents. Let him do what''s good for his children and to build a family for himself." "He is not that smart. I mean he likes this girl." Said Elisio. "You can''t choose who you love. He loves her. Let them be a family" said Sabrina. Elisio looked at Zeke and said "dad say something" "Elisio he has made a decision for himself and for the welbeing of his family. Those children need both their parents to build a stable home for them. Why are you so against it? He is a grown up man. Let him be Elisio." Said Zeke and then looked at Ermanno and smiled and said "I am proud of you Ermanno. You have finally understood that you are responsible for your family to be together." Elisio looked around and stopped at Ethan and said "aren''t you both married yet?" Ethan and Rose looked at eachother and Thomas said "you are engaged to be married, right? Why are you both not married yet? What have you been waiting for?" "Because Ethan loves someone else" said Ermanno. Ethan looked at Kyle and Ermanno smirked and said "your sister is a mastermind to create web of lies. She included these two in her lies. I am just shocked that you don''t know her that well Thomas." He then looked at Rose and said "only I know you Rose. I know you too well. My love to you has always held on the hope that you will get better and be a responsible a.d.u.l.t. But you just don''t give up on lying." "I am sorry Ermanno. I was scared. You know I always wanted a family but after your visit to the rehab you said we wanted time and said we need time. And I guess you were right but.." said Rose. "But nothing Rose. Yes we needed time. And I think the time we spend apart has made us mature enough for us to finally build a stable future for us and our children" said Ermanno. "Aren''t you going to ask me if I want this?" Asked Rose. "I already have Xavier and can easily get custody of Emerald. But I don''t want to do that. I want my children and their mother with me. You don''t have a choice. Either you have it all or nothing at all." Said Ermanno. "How can you make Rose stay with you by force. You both are divorced." Said Thomas. "They can re-marry." Said Sabina. "No. Don''t marry her again. Stay together for a while if you want, then you will see how wrong your decision is and then you can take the children with you and leave her and come back" said Elisio. "Wow.. you really don''t want them to work out their differences and build a healthy relationship. Do you?" Said Kyle. "They are not good together. Why can''t anyone see that" said Elisio with full anger. "How can you be so sure? And how will they know if they don''t give eachother a second chance. They don''t need to please you, You know?" Said Kyle. "I don''t need to re marry Rose" said Ermanno. "Why not?" Asked Thomas. "Because she is still my wife. We are not divorced" said Ermanno. Chapter 133 - CHAPTER 130 "What do you mean?" Asked Elisio. "It exactly means as I said. Rose signed the divorce papers, custody papers and signed off my property to me. But I didn''t sign those papers. I just couldn''t. She is still my wife." Said Ermanno looking at Rose with a hard expression. "This outrageous. You agreed to divorce her." Said Elisio. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "no. I never wanted to divorce her. You forced me. You were so angry back then and so determined to make Rose suffer. You also threatened me that if I don''t divorce her you will rot her in jail. So I agreed." Said Ermanno. "But, I handed you the papers" said Elisio and thought for a second and continued "but never saw you sign it. You played me. No one dares to play me" screamed Elisio. "I didn''t play you. I just couldn''t lose both of you. Since, I was born I have been taught to stay and stick by our family. And you dad, are one person I can''t live without. Though we have our differences and fight. We both know that we love each other no matter what." Said Ermanno. "It''s not fair for Rose. She had all right to know she was still married to you. What if she was married to someone else now and then came to know she is still legally married to you?" Asked Zeke. "She couldn''t have got married without legally being divorced to me. And if she was really willing to marry someone else. I had promised myself I would let her go. The main reason I didn''t go behind her and left her alone is because I know I have been suffocating her since she was 10 years old. She really needed to be away from me to figure out what she wanted for herself." said Ermanno and looked at Rose and continued "I would have let you go. I swear. I didn''t want to possess you. All I ever want is your happiness. And Rose look at us. We are still standing in front of each other without another person in either of our lives. That only means we are destined to be together." Rose looked into Ermanno''s eyes and could see that he was being sincere. "Wait... That means she still has your property on her name?" Asked Arlo. "As long as she is married to me she owns everything. The moment she divorces me she looses everything. Including all my children" said Ermanno and saw everyone confused so he continued "I knew Rose was signing off my property to her name and I didn''t mind giving it all away to her. I just wanted her to accept me, love me and live with me for the rest our lives. And I knew the lawyer she was working with. There is no way anyone would mess with the Devontes. Especially, Elisio Devonte. The lawyer was from a small private firm and didn''t want to risk getting shut down after dad knew what he did. He contacted me and told me all the clauses she had in those papers. All were quite standard except one condition I told him to add. She owns everything I have only till she is married to me. Everything including any children we have together." He then looked at Rose and said "you accept me and you have everything. You deny me, you lose everything" "You are going to force me to stay with you?" Asked Rose. Ermanno creased his eyebrows and asked "if I wanted I would have forced you a long time back. I gave you time to move on. I love you Mio Rosa and I have accepted that. don''t you love me any more, Rose?" "You didn''t fight for us" said Rose with tears. "You tried to kill us" said Ermanno and continued "Rose we have been played by Sofia. We both needed time. We took that time. I didn''t divorce you cause I knew we were meant to be together. I am not letting you go now Rose. You will stay with me" Rose looked around and Thomas approached her and said "what do you want more Rose? You will have both your children close to you. A man who loves you. You will have a family. What are you thinking?" "I am scared. I screwed up last time." Said Rose. "We will get through this. You were f.u.c.k.i.e.d up back then and I was messed up. Now we both are better and we need to better ourselves more for our children. We have motivation to do so as our children. Let''s do this" said Ermanno. Rose looked at Thomas and everyone else and then looked back at Ermanno and nodded. Now it was time to tell the children. "How do we do that?" Asked Rose. "Emerald is too young to understand. She has been calling me daddy and thinks I am her father. It will only confuse her. But I think I can make her understand." said Ethan. Ermanno looked at a very pissed off Elisio and said "dad can you talk to Xavi? He will listen to you" Elisio had blood red eyes and was burning with fury. "You are grown up. You don''t need me. You are responsible enough. Talk to him yourself. Cause trust me you do not want me to talk to him." Said Elisio with grinding teeth and started to leave but stopped and looked at Rose and said "I hate you. Hurt my children this time. You will die and I promise you I will kill you myself. And I will be damned if I don''t torture you to your death" and left the room. "Wow. I think I shit my pants" said Kyle and held Ethan''s arm. "I can''t believe he is the only one who sees how wrong this is" said Rose. Ermanno was loosing patients and with a hard expression said "then what is the right way? Keep me away from my children. Or you staying away? Listen to me carefully Rose. You will stay with me. You will raise our children. No more discussion. Enough of games and enough of lies. You , me and our children, we will work this out. I love you Rose and I am done waiting for you to accept me. Now you either accept me or I''ll make you accept me by hook or crook." Said Ermanno. He then looked at Sabrina and she said "I''ll talk to Xavier" "Dad?" Asked Ermanno. "You can''t fix everything in one day" said Sabrina. Zeke, Sabrina, Ermanno talked to Xavier. Ethan, Kyle and Rose talked to Emerald in another room. The kids were not pleased and were crying to not leave their families they lived with and move away to live with their parents. But Emerald was very understanding. "So I have two daddies?" Asked Emerald. "He is your real daddy. I am not" said Ethan with tears in his eyes. Emerald wiped his tears and said "you are real daddy. I love you" and hugged him. Ethan hugged her back and said "I will always love you. And remember you have be a good girl and listen to your mummy and daddy, okay?" "Okay, daddy" said Emerald with pouty lips which were wiggling as she was trying hard to not bust out crying. Ethan kissed Emerald''s forehead and said "you are my brave princess" and Emerald said "aanhann" Xavier was another story. He was screaming and shouting and resisting to go away from Sabrina and Elisio. "I will be a good boy. I promise mama. Please don''t send me away" cried Xavier. Ermanno decided to stay in his apartment in the city for a while. "A little distance will be good for all of us. When we four have gotten used to eachother, we will come back to the mansion. But right now, we all need some distance" said Ermanno and Zeke agreed. "You need to child proof the apartment." Said Arlo and Ermanno nodded. Xavier was hugging Sabrina''s legs and crying uncontrollably to not send him away. Sabrina covered her mouth and cried. She bent down and held Xavier''s face in her hands and said "you are my big brave boy. And big boys don''t cry like this. Love, don''t you want to be with your mummy and baby sister?" "I want to be with you and Papa" said Xavier and screamed for Elisio. Elisio could hear Xavier calling for him. He was seated in his study holding a glass of scotch very tightly. Xavier''s screams and cries were piercing through Elisio''s heart. But he didn''t move from his place. He held the glass so tight that glass broke in his hand. Elisio shed a tear from the pain which was not from the cut on his hand. Ermanno picked Xavier and took him with him ignoring his screams and cries. Ermanno left with Rose, Emerald and crying, Xavier. Everyone else left too after Sabrina had cooled down a little and promised she was okay. Sabrina stood in the entrance alone shedding tears looking at where Ermanno''s car left. She closed her eyes and cried more when Elisio hugged her from behind and hid his face in the crook of her neck and sobbed. Chapter 134 - CHAPTER 131 "I hate children" said Elisio. Sabrina turned around and looked at Elisio and wiped his tears and said "but they are so adorable" "Why did they have to leave?" Asked Elisio. "Our children have to leave our Nest to make their own nest. We can''t keep them with us forever. We have to let them fly" said Sabrina. "Xavi was crying so much. He was calling for me" said Elisio and shed tears. "Elisio I have never seen you like this before" said Sabrina. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just want everyone I love close to me. I want Xavi and that cute little girl close to me" said Elisio. "Be nice and they will soon come back. And dare you plan on killing Rose. Not even faking her accident." said Sabrina. Elisio smiled and said "you know me so well. But if I have to. I will kill her myself" "I don''t think it will reach to that extent. I saw determination in Ermanno''s eyes. I am sure he will work things out. Finally" said Sabrina. "He is a child. He can''t do shit" said Elisio. "Even you know he is not a child. He is a father of two children" said Sabrina. "Yeah you are right, he is getting old" Said Elisio. Sabrina laughed and kissed his lips and said "you know we are going to be alone in the mansion" Elisio sadly nodded and said "I know" "Want to walk around n.a.k.e.d. We can do it anywhere we want and not think of anyone walking in on us and you can make me do anything you want." said Sabrina trying to distract Elisio from Xavi. Elisio smiled the most genuine smile and said "my perfect wife who gave me a perfect life. And yes, I want you to do things for me. You know I am very sad." And pouted. "Aww.. I''ll do anything you say big daddy." Said Sabrina and Elisio kissed her passionately. "Get a room" said EJ standing near them. Elisio broke the kiss and looked at EJ and asked him why was he here. "Dad, told me to get few things delivered to Ermanno. So here I am" said EJ. "Dad thinks of everything. I''ll pack some dinner for them too" said Sabrina and went inside. EJ walked to Elisio and Elisio said "I want you to do something for me" EJ raised his eyebrows and nodded and said "anything for you big bro" "I want you to convince Ermanno to move to a house and not stay in that penthouse which is way up high on the 70th floor. Bruce''s old house in the town is close to the school and not that far for work too. I can get it cleaned up in two days. Convince him to shift there. That penthouse is not child friendly" said Elisio. "Ya. I agree. And imagine one of the kid finding a dildo or other s.e.x toys we boys used to play with girls" laughed EJ but stopped when he saw Elisio''s angry face. "I''ll send the crew to clean the place up now" said Elisio and EJ scratches the back of his neck and walks in the mansion behind Elisio. Ermanno walks in his apartment with Xavier in his arms and Rose carrying Emerald. Xavier was still sniffing in his sleep from crying and Emerald was just shedding tears missing Ethan. Ermanno held Xavi in his arms and sat down on the couch. Rose sat opposite of Ermanno holding Emerald. Rose looked at Ermanno and he looked at Rose. "I''ll try for our children" said Rose and Ermanno nodded. Both sat in silence when Ermanno''s phone rang and the doorman said that Rose''s bags were here which were sent by Ethan. Ermanno took Xavier to one of the bedrooms and put him to bed. After he came back to the living room Rose left Emerald in the living room with Ermanno and went to unpack few things in the other bedroom. Ermanno and Emerald looked at eachother. Emerald smiled at Ermanno and he smiled back. He went close to her and sat down close to her and said "I am really happy to meet you." "Why?" Asked Emerald. "Because you are my daughter. I am so happy to know I have a daughter who is so cute and I promise I''ll treat you like a princess you are" said Ermanno. "Okay" said Emerald. "I can get you anything you want. We can go shopping and you can buy clothes, shoes, dolls and anything else you want" said Ermanno. "Where will I keep those?" Asked Emerald. "We can decorate a beautiful room for you. Anyway you want I can get it decorated like that" said Ermanno. "Okay" said Emerald. Ermanno knew she needed time to warm up to him. You can''t fix everything in one day said Ermanno to himself. "What do I call you?" Asked Emerald. "You can call me daddy. I am your dad" said Ermanno. "So I call you daddy and call daddy also daddy" said Emerald. "I am your real daddy. God sent you to me." Said Ermanno. "I don''t get it. But it''s okay. I don''t get a lot of things. Kyle says I''ll get it when I grow up and things I don''t understand. I should just nod" said Emerald. "So, tell me about yourself. I want to know everything about you" said Ermanno. "Can I tell you later. I am tired" said Emerald and leans in and places her head on Ermanno''s lap and puts her feet up the couch. Ermanno smiles and runs his hand in her hair. "Daddy" calls Emerald. Ermanno smiles even more and feels a joy in his heart and asks "yes my princess" "I think I will like you. You are very big. You can reach the cookies mummy keeps up the fridge" said Emerald. "I''ll get it for you everytime you want" said Ermanno. EJ walked in with few bags with clothes and missillanious things for Ermanno and Xavier. "Sabrina sent dinner" said EJ and saw Rose and hugged her. "Are you still f.u.c.k.i.e.d up?" Asks EJ. "I am good" said Rose. "You know when I came to know about you being all f.u.c.k.i.e.d up in your mind. I was like, she is perfect for our family. I mean she cleared up all the criteria of being a Devonte." Says EJ and both him and Rose bust out laughing. "Oh before I forget. Big bro told me about this homely place which belongs to Bruce''s parents. It''s good to live and safe for kids. It''s close to school and your office. See it once." soid EJ "I think it would a good idea. This penthouse is scary and completely impractical for children" said Rose and Ermanno nodded. EJ talked to Emerald and she was laughing with EJ. "You are adorable. I think I am in love with you. You know we have another cute little girl in the mansion. Her name is Bella. She is Julius''s daughter. I think she may be only two or three months older than you. You will love her. Would you like to meet her?" Asked EJ. "I would love to meet her." Said Emerald. "Oh. I think you both will be best friends" said EJ and tickled Emerald. Ermanno got a dry response from Emerald and here she was smiling and laughing with EJ. He didn''t like that. Sabrina also sent in a nanny and a maid. "Till you settle down they will help" said EJ. Xavier was awake and when he saw EJ, he ran up to him and told him to take him to Elisio and Sabrina. "He sent you something" whispered EJ and gave Xavi his secret phone. Xavier talked to Elisio and Elisio told him that he would meet him tomorrow after school and to be a good boy and not cry anymore. Xavi agreed with tears in his eyes. After EJ left, Ermanno, Rose, Xavier and Emerald had their dinner. Ermanno looked around the table and said "I know this is new and it will take time to get used to. But we are family and we need to try to work this out" "Papa and Mama are family too." Said Xavier with pouty lips. "Xavier, if you are nice and try to get along with your mother and sister, I promise we will shift back to the mansion and we all can live together again." Said Ermanno. Xavier''s face lite up and asked "we can stay with mama and papa?" "Sure, but only if you try to be nice to your mummy and sister" said Ermanno. Xavier looked at Rose and Emerald and nodded. "Daddy" called Emerald and Ermanno smiled wide. "Will you take me back to the palace again? I want to see the palace again and I didn''t see the thrown and the king" said Emerald. "Sure. I''ll take you soon princess" said Ermanno and caressed her cheek. Xavier and Rose had a foul face and both looked at eachother and Rose signalled at Ermanno and Emerald and rolled her eyes at them. Xavier smiled seeing Rose rolling her eyes at them. Rose smiled at Xavier. Chapter 135 - CHAPTER 132 Rose was talking to the maid and the nanny to know about what Xavier likes for breakfast and his school schedule and his likes. "Xavier is not that picky. Sabrina mam has taught him to be thankful for the food which he has." Said Tara, the nanny. Rose smiled and said "mummy taught him well. But he must be having some favorites" "He loved Italian dishes and Indian sweets. And can you guess why?" Asked Tara smiling. "Hmm.. What else can it be. Mr Devonte likes it and Xavi must have caught that" said Rose. "You will find a lot of similarity between Mr Elisio Devonte and Xavier. That little boy wants to be like his grandfather" said Tara. "May the lord save us" said the maid. Both Rose and Tara turned to the maid and busted out laughing. Ermanno was seated with Xavier and Emerald in the living room and both the kids were telling Ermanno about their likes. Xavier was seated in his lap and Emerald was seated beside him in his arm around her. After the maid and nanny went into their quarters below the apartment, Rose sat down with Ermanno and the kids. "I like pink colour cause it''s pink" said Emerald. "I like red. Cause it''s the colour of blood and I am a vampire." said Xavier. "What''s a vampire?" Asked Emerald. "Vampire is a monster who sucks blood and lives in the dark" said Xavier trying his scary voice. "But you are not a monster you are a boy" said Emerald and giggled. "You are smart girl Emerald. And yes, he is a boy. He is just imagines to be a monster" said Ermanno. "I like colouring" said Emerald. "I like colouring too" said Xavier. "Maybe you can colour together" said Ermanno. "I don''t like sharing my colours" said Xavier. "I''ll get you seperate colours, okay?" said Ermanno. "I have all my friends back home" said Emerald. "You can make new friends" said Ermanno. "Mummy, how is Billy going to sleep without me? He will be scared" said Emerald. "I''ll tell Kyle to sleep with him. He won''t be scared." Said Rose. "Who is Billy?" Asked Xavier. "Billy is Emerald sleeping buddy. He is a cute little stuffed bunny" said Rose. "As I said, make new friends here. I''ll get new ones" said Ermanno. "Dad, when can we bring skull here?" Asked Xavier. "Who is skull?" Asked Rose. "He is my puppy" said Xavier. "Come sit next to me and tell me about him" smiled Rose and said to Xavier. Xavier leaned into Ermanno and said "I''ll tell you from here" Rose stopped smiling and nodded. Ermanno took Xavier with him to a bedroom and Rose took Emerald with her to bed in another room to sleep. "Mummy, new daddy is nice. He is like papa" said Emerald sleeping next to Rose. "You liked papa?" Asked Rose. "Aanhann. I liked the queen, fiore too. What do I call her?" Asked Emerald. "I think Xavi called her mama. You can call her that too." Said Rose. "Mama and papa. They are nice" said Emerald and yawned and slept on the bed. "I am glad you like them. They are your daddy''s parents." said Rose and hugged Emerald. "What if I don''t like mummy or Emerald?" Asked Xavier sleeping next to Ermanno. "Everybody loves their mummy and siblings. Once you get to know them you will like them." said Ermanno. "What if I don''t? Can I go back to stay with mama and papa?" Asked Xavier. "Don''t you want to stay with me? Don''t you love me. I love you so much and I thought you were were best of friends." Asked Ermanno. "I love you dad but I miss them" said Xavier. "We will visit them often and you can call them anytime you want" said Ermanno. "Dad" called Xavier. "Yes," said Ermanno. Xavier moved a little and hugged Ermanno and said "you are and always be my best friend like I am papa''s friend too. We three are best friends, right?" "Ofcourse. We all are best friends. I love you Xavi." Said Ermanno. Xavier nodded and closed his eyes. Rose turned right to left but couldn''t sleep. She places pillows around Emerald and walks down the kitchen and sees Ermanno seated in the kitchen drinking a beer. She walks close to him and he completely ignores her. "Too much of drama in one day, right?" Said Rose and Ermanno didn''t answer so she continued "you are different. You have become demanding. It''s kind of hot. I never imagined you to take control like that. When I came back here I didn''t expect you stay like this too. But I promise I''ll try really hard on this arrangement" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "this arrangement is your life now. Get used to it. I want things in a certain way. I want you to follow them as rules" "Rules? There were no rules between us before" said Rose. "We are not what we were before. We both are grown and matured to understand what we need and how we should make our children''s life easy. I want them to have a happy and stable life. I want them to be normal, nothing like us." Said Ermanno. "I would like that to. They are young and we can mould them as we want without making them lose their personalities." said Rose and went close to Ermanno and held his hand. Ermanno looked at Rose and she smiled at him. Ermanno didn''t smile but stood up and walked towards her. She backed up and he pushed her to the wall behind her. Rose''s heart beat increased from being this close to Ermanno. Ermanno caressed her cheek and said "for a long time I just wanted to kill you so that I can live in peace. I wanted to get rid of you so that I couldn''t think of you. But you managed to be on my mind all the time." "I wanted to hurt you too. Guess we both failed and our love won" said Rose and smiked but soon stoped smiling and started suffocating from the pressure Ermanno was putting on her neck. Ermanno started strangling her in one hand and pulling her up to make her stand on her tippy toes. Rose was struggling and was close to losing consciousness when Ermanno dropped her. Rose coughed out and struggled to breath. She looked up at Ermanno and he had his hands in his pockets and with a hard expression said "you will not leave me again Rose. You will always be mine rand live with me no matter you like it or not. You will obey my each and every word. I will make you my perfect wife Rose. And you will take care of my children and be the best mom in the whole world. Even the slightest mistake will cost you big." Rose was shocked at Ermanno''s behaviour. "What is wrong with you? Where is my Ermanno?" said Rose. "I have changed for the better. I have learnt that living on my mom''s principles can leave me with only pain. Doing good in this world means suffering alone." Said Ermanno and smirked and continued "now you see my dad has different concept of life. Walking on his footsteps is giving me the rush I never knew I could experience. I am not going back to the nice guy I was of whome everyone took advantage of. I know now who I am. I know what I want. And I''ll do anything to get it" "What do you want?" Asked Rose. Ermanno smirked and held her hair and pulled her up to stand and said "I want my beautiful wife to be my perfect wife. I am going to mould you into a beautiful, perfect wife who will never leave my side and will love me , my children and will not go all crazy on me again. I will remove any crazy left in you Rose. And all you will be left with is a lovely women who will satisfy my needs and be very obedient till your last breath." He left her hair and she just looked at him and smiled. Ermanno was confused and asked "why are you smiling?" "I guess a little crazy is still in me. I found your demanding new style very hot. I think my panties are all wet" said Rose. Rose was wearing a short silk nighty . Ermanno placed a hand beside her head and moved his other hand up her thigh to her p.u.s.s.y. Rose m.o.a.ned and he said "you aren''t wearing any" "Well, made you look" said Rose. "We are parents now. We have to behave like one" said Ermanno moving his finger on her folds. "We are parents when we are in front of our children. But we are what we are Ermanno. You want a normal life. Normal people just live their life loving eachother. We have got the love covered all we have to do is live" said Rose and circled her hands around his neck and continued "I love you Ermmanno" Ermanno smirked and said "you should Rose. You should" "Oh, I will love you hard hubby" said Rose and Ermanno smiled and kissed her passionately. He broke the kiss and said "get some sleep" and started leaving. "I said I love you" said Rose with creased eyebrows. "Prove it" said Ermanno and walked up the stairs. Rose looked down her p.u.s.s.y and said "guess that''s all the action you are getting tonight" and huffed in annoyance. Chapter 136 - CHAPTER 133 Little Emerald runs down the corridor from her room to Ermanno''s room wearing her onesies the next morning and tries to open the door but could not so she bangs on his door with her small hands. "Daddy wake up," said Emerald. Ermanno opens his eyes and sees Xavier sleeping beside him. He again hears the soft banging on the door. He smiles listening to Emerald call him. He gets out of bed and walks to the door and opens it. Emerald looks at him and then covers her eyes with her small teeny tiny hands. "Daddy you are n.a.k.e.d," said Emerald. Ermanno laughs and says "I am wearing pants" "But not a shirt," said Emerald still covering her eyes. Ermanno went inside and wore a t-shirt and came out and picked Emerald in his arms and threw her on his shoulder. Emerald laughs and Ermanno tickles her and takes her downstairs and sees Rose preparing breakfast wearing a t-shirt, leggings and socks. ''Of course, she is wearing socks'' thought Ermanno. Rose smiles at Ermanno which he doesn''t return. Rose looks down and stops smiling. ''Mr trying too hard to be a tough guy'' said Rose in her mind "Daddy I want to see the balcony," said Emerald and Ermanno nodded. Rose saw them go out and as soon they went out they came in. Emerald was hugging Ermanno tight. "It''s cold out there," said Emerald and Ermanno laugh and both sat on the living room couch. Ermanno covered her with a small blanket on the head of the couch and started talking. Rose saw both of them and smiled. Every time Rose saw Emerald talking to Ethan she would imagine Emerald talking to Ermanno. "Daddy I can count numbers and say alphabets" said Emerald. "Can you tell me" said Ermanno. "Aanhann" said Emerald and started singing the alphabets. Rose looked up the clock and then decided to go wake up Xavier. "Xavi, get up," said Rose. Xavier opened his eyes and sees Rose''s smiling face. He sits up and sees the room and makes pouty lips and starts shedding tears. "Xavi, what''s wrong?" Asked Rose seated on the bed with him. "Mama wakes me up every day," said Xavier. "I know you miss her. If you give me a chance I would like to help you today" said Rose. Xavier looked at Rose with anger and said "No. You were not there before I don''t want you now" and got out of bed and ran into the bathroom and cries. Rose could hear him cry so she knocked on the door and said "Xavi. I am sorry I was not here before but please give me a chance. I would really like to help you". "Go away" shouted Xavier. Rose stepped back and shed tears being hurt by his rejection. Rose wiped her tears and went down to the living room and saw Emerald counting numbers on her little fingers and Ermanno smiling at her. Rose went close to them and said "Xavier is awake .Could you help him till I help Emerald clean up" "Okay. See you later princess" and kissed Emerald''s cheek and left her side and looked at Rose and asked, "why couldn''t you help him?" "I tried, he started shouting and crying," said Rose and looked down. "Try harder next time and grandpa called. He has talked to the school and Emerald can join in the school with Xavier," said Ermanno and left to help Xavier. Rose saw Ermanno leave and then felt Emerald hug her legs and say "why are you sad mummy?" Rose smiled and picked her up and said "because my baby didn''t kiss me today" Emerald kisses Rose and asked, "are you happy now?" "I am very happy. I have what I always wanted. My own family" said Rose and hugged Emerald. "We are family. Daddy said so too" said Emerald. "Yes. We are. You, me, daddy and Xavi" said Rose. "And papa, mama, daddy, Kyle.. " said Emerald and started saying everyone''s name she could think of. Rose helped Emerald to dress up and Ermanno helped Xavier and he dressed up too. Xavier was in a hurry to leave because Elisio had promised to meet him today in school. After breakfast, Xavier was basically pulling Ermanno out of the apartment. "Dad come on hurry up," said Xavier pulling Ermanno''s hand. "Wait a minute will you. Let me finish my coffee" said Ermanno. "Drink it fast" said Xavier. "Wow. You really like school don''t you. I never liked school" said Rose. "I don''t care what you like" said Xavier. "Xavi, that''s no way to talk to your mother" said Ermanno. "It''s okay. We will get there." Said Rose and smiled at Xavier and said "but I would like to know your likes." Xavier looked at Rose irritated and looked away from her and held Ermanno''s hand. Ermanno got up from his place and Xavier started pulling his hand. Emerald saw Xavier pull Ermanno and went close to Ermanno and pulled his pant and said "daddy come on hurry up" Ermanno laughed at Emerald and said, "why are you in a hurry?" "I don''t know," said Emerald and giggles. Xavier looked at the smiling Emerald and said "what is wrong with you? Why are you always smiling?" "I don''t know," said Emerald. "That''s the only answer you know?" Asked Xavier. "I don''t know," said Emerald and Xavier banged his hand on his forehead and Emerald did the same. Rose laughed and said "she is following the leader" Xavier looked at smiling Emerald and asked: "so you will do what I will do?" "Aanhann," said, Emerald. Xavier smirked and Ermanno picked both his children in his arms and said "don''t make plans in your little mind Xavi. If you get her into trouble, there will be punishment and remember dad is not here to bail you out" warned Ermanno. "But you said I can call mama and papa anytime I want. And papa is awesome. He knows everything. If you punish me, he will take care of you" said Xavier. "Take care of you? Xavi, do you even know what that means?" Asked Rose. "Yes, papa says that all the time. He says he will take care of anyone who hurts me. Remember that... Mummy" said Xavi. "Stop scaring your mom and dare you come up with any plans. I am warning you." Said Ermanno. Rose was shocked to hear Ermanno warn Xavier and even more shocked to hear Xavier threatened her. ''What would he do?'' thought Rose. "I am a good boy dad. I won''t do anything bad" said Xavier and looked at Rose and continued "and get caught" Ermanno shook his head and looked at Rose and said "we''ll fix him" and started walking out of the apartment with both Emerald and Xavier in his arms. "Goodbye mummy. See you soon with or without Emerald" said Xavier and smirked. Rose felt a chill run down her spine seeing Xavier like that. "Holy f.u.c.k, he is only 5" reminded Rose to herself. ''what the f.u.c.k has mr Devonte been teaching him? And what did Ermanno mean we will fix him? What''s wrong with Xavi?" Thought Rose to herself. Rose was staring at the exit where all three left and was scared as shit when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She screamed and the nanny screamed with her. Rose kept her hand on her chest and saw Xavier''s nanny do the same and the nanny said "I am sorry mam. I didn''t mean to scare you." "That''s okay," said Rose. "I saw what Xavier did and I should say he''s grandfather has a lot of influence on him. Sabrina mam constantly kept reminding Xavier how he should be a good boy and not threaten anyone like that. Xavier is very smart. He grasps everything very fast. Mr Elisio sir would always teach him things and Sabrina mam tried erasing that from his little mind. I know it''s not my place to say this but I really hope you keep Xavier away from Mr Elisio sir and keep him close to Ermanno sir. Both son and father are completely different from eachother and Xavier will be better off away from Mr Elisio sir. And the first thing you should do is take away his secret phone in which he talks to Mr Elisio sir. We are responsible for the upbringing of our children. If you really want him to grow up to be a good man. Do what is right and take a stand for your child. I am only telling you this cause I haven''t seen any child threaten anyone at the age of 5. If he can scare fully grown women like us at this age. Only God have mercy on what he will be capable when he grows up" said the nanny. Rose couldn''t believe what she was hearing. But there is no way she was letting Elisio get into her way between her and her children again. Chapter 137 - CHAPTER 134 Sabrina was trying really hard to make Elisio happy. She knew it was basically never that Elisio actually cared about someone. She woke him up with placing kisses all over his face and neck. Joined him in the shower. Helped him dress up. Made his favourite breakfast and sat in his lap and fed him. What Sabrina didn''t know is her existence is what made Elisio happy. He welcomed the attention Sabrina was giving him and he was going to take full advantage of it. "I am feeling a little better" lied Elisio and hug her while she was seated on his lap during breakfast. "What can I do to make you feel even more happy?" Asked Sabrina. "Come visit me in my office. I''ll be sad there too" said Elisio. "Don''t be sad. I''ll come during lunch" said Sabrina. "Will you feed me lunch too?" Asked Elisio. "I''ll do everything you want" said Sabrina and kissed his cheek. Elisio loved how easy Sabrina got manipulated. After a beautiful morning Elisio left to the Xavier''s school and was waiting for Xavier outside his school. And when Xavier saw Elisio. He ran to him and Elisio picked him and hugged him tight and Xavier cried in his arms. "Papa please take me with you" cried Xavier. "Don''t worry, I have you boy. And stop crying. What are you a girl? Even girls don''t cry so much these days." said Elisio. Xavier wiped his tears and made pouty lips. "Guess what? I am taking you out today" said Elisio. "Only today?" Asked Xavier. "Your father wants to play house. Let him play. You play along for sometime too. And remember, I am always there for you" said Elisio and Xavier nodded. Ermanno approached Elisio with Emerald. Elisio saw Emerald and smiled. Elisio told Xavier to stop crying and when Xavier was okay he made him stand beside him and called Emerald close. "Hi" said Emerald and waved at Elisio. "That''s not how you greet me. You run to me and hug me and kiss me tight. Understand?" Said Elisio. Emerald thought for few seconds and nodded and left Ermanno''s hand and moved back a little. All three were puzzled to what she was doing and then she ran to Elisio, hugged him and kissed his cheek tight. Ermanno and Elisio laughed but Xavier didn''t like the attention Emerald was receiving and had a foul face. "What are you doing here dad?" Asked Ermanno. Elisio looked at Emerald and said "tell your father I am not talking to him" Emerald looked at Ermanno and asked "are you my father?" Ermanno smiled wide and said "yes" "He is not talking to you" said Emerald. "You have to talk to me some day" said Ermanno. Elisio snickered and Emerald looked at Ermanno and said "he said" and snickered. Ermanno laughed out loud and Xavier said "she is not that funny" with anger. Ermanno stopped laughing and Elisio said "ya she is just cute. But second cute. My Xavi is first cute" and squatted down and held Emerald in one arm and pulled Xavier in another arm and said "and trust me, you want girls to be a little dumb. That''s how you can use them. Like I use your mama" "Wow. You did not just call mummy dumb. I am going to tell her this" said Ermanno. "She will never believe it" said Elisio. "I have witnesses" said Ermanno pointing at Xavier and Emerald. "Your witnesses can be bought" said Elisio and said "how about I get you two ice cream after school and you forget I used the word dumb" Both Xavier and Emerald jumped in happiness. Ermanno shook his head and said "you are too much dad. Now come on guys, you don''t want to be late for school" said Ermanno and pulled them both towards the school. "See you after school" screamed Elisio. Ermanno looked at Elisio and he said "we need to talk" Ermanno dropped Xavier to his class and dropped Emerald to her class. Ermanno was shocked to see Emerald smiling and entering the class and not crying. "I like school daddy. Kyle says it will make me smart" said Emerald. Ermanno smiled and kissed her cheek and left her with her teacher. Ermanno came out of the school and saw Elisio talking to the principal standing near the entrance. The principal was a women and Elisio was using his charm on her. "Now, I have my granddaughter here too. I am sure you will give her extra care, right beautiful?" Smiled Elisio and the 50 yrs old principal was giggling like a teenager. Ermanno shook his head and approached them. "Oh, Mr Devonte you are such a flirt" said the principal. "Oh come on. Don''t tell me you don''t like it" Said Elisio and the principal just laughed out louder. After the principal left Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "does mummy know you flirt with women?" "She trusts me" said Elisio. "And you take advantage of that" said Ermanno. "I love your mother more than anyone ever can. I have her, why would I want anyone else." Said Elisio and informed Ermanno about Bruce''s house being ready and they can shift there for time being. "Okay, we will shift there" said Ermanno. Elisio then insisted to pick Xavier and Emerald after school and take them for shopping and bring them directly to Thomas''s son''s birthday party. Ermanno agreed and Elisio stared at Ermanno and said "it''s so much easier when you agree to things I say" "Yes, it would be convenient. But I guess we can''t have everything we want" said Ermanno. "I take what I want" said Elisio and Ermanno didn''t argue further. Rose shifted to the her new house with the help of the nanny and the maid and some more shifters. Ethan said he would send Rose and Emerald''s things when he gets back to England. Rose loved the house and found it very cosy. Sabrina and Bruce were there in the house and Bruce said "don''t ever open the bas.e.m.e.nt. The house is super big for you four. So I say it again DO NOT OPEN THE BAS.E.M.E.NT" "Are there dead bodies down there. And if yes. Can I see them?" Asked Rose super excited. Bruce and Sabrina had a haunted look on their face and Bruce whispered to Sabrina "isn''t this the same girl who saw her dead sister?" "Yes" said Sabrina. "Cool" said Bruce. Rose rolled her eyes and said "I was kidding okay. I have seen dead bodies and they don''t excite me. People almost dying in pain is more fun to watch" and laughed and walked away. "Are sure she is okay?" Asked Bruce. "I don''t know" said Sabrina and continued "Ermanno has security all around and how strong is that bas.e.m.e.nt lock?" "I''ll double the lock and you know what, I''ll clean the bas.e.m.e.nt soon. Elisio can have his deranged knife collection in his house. It''s hard time I get them out of here" said Bruce. "Thank you" said Sabrina and saw Bruce smirking at Sabrina and when she asked why he was smirking at her he said "do you see what I see? Both you mother and son have the same kink. You both are attracted to crazy psychos" Sabrina laughed out loud and said "oh my god. Hope she is nothing like Elisio" "If she is. God save Ermanno" said Bruce and laughed with Sabrina. After Bruce''s parents death. Elisio used the bas.e.m.e.nt of this house as his personal torture dungeon. He loves knives and had a large collection of knives which he kept here in this enormous bas.e.m.e.nt. Over the years he visited the bas.e.m.e.nt sometimes with Sabrina and sometimes without her. What he did here was a question no one dared to ask. And anyways only few people knew he was using this bas.e.m.e.nt which included Bruce, Sabrina, Arlo and himself. After leaving Rose in her new house, Bruce and Sabrina left to the mansion but then Sabrina received a call from Elisio informing her to meet him at Xavi and Emerald''s school. Bruce dropped Sabrina at the school. Elisio was now standing in front of the school waiting for his grandchildren with Sabrina. "Does Ermanno know we are picking the kids?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes" said Elisio and looked at Sabrina and continued "have I ever lied to you?" "Yes" said Sabrina and Elisio narrowed his eyes on Sabrina. Sabrina texted Ermanno and he replied yes. Elisio was watching Sabrina and Sabrina didn''t look at Elisio after that. Elisio smiled and Sabrina peeked at him and smile awkwardly. Elisio and Sabrina spent the day with their grandkids and both were really happy with how sweet and wonderful Emerald was. Elisio tried giving both the kids equal attention but to Xavier who was used to having all the attention didn''t like having divided attention. He didn''t like sharing and right now Emerald was taking away the most important thing in his little life. His mama and papa''s love. Xavier was not going to sit back and let a little girl replace him. Chapter 138 - CHAPTER 135 After spending a lot of time in the mall and shopping. Elisio, Sabrina, Emerald and Xavier came back to the mansion. Xavier never liked Sabrina or Elisio talking to anyone except him. And today Emerald was taking all his time with his mama and papa. He was being a brat at times too. Xavier even got scolded for his behaviour. "Xavi, I am really disappointed in your behaviour today. You never behaved like this before. What''s wrong?" Asked Sabrina seated in the limousine with Emerald beside her. Xavier looked at Emerald and looked away from her and looked outside. "Xavier, my fiore is asking you something" said Elisio with authority and that''s what pulled the last string and he started shedding tears and looked down at his lap and said "I am sorry mama. I will not do it again" Elisio knew what was wrong. Xavier had always got his and Sabrina''s undivided attention till now. And now seeing Emerald with them made him sad. Elisio knew how to talk to him. After they reached the mansion Sabrina took Emerald to her room and strated dressing her for Thomas''s son, Caleb''s birthday party. Xavier stood outside Sabrina''s closet and was fuming seeing Emerald in Sabrina''s closet. Sabrina was dressing Emerald in her closet into a beautiful princess gown which they bought in the mall. "You look so cute. I always wanted a girl to dress her, do her hair and love her so much" said Sabrina and kissed Emerald. ''so you didn''t want me mummy?'' though Xavier to himself. Xavier hated Emerald. He walked out of the room and into his room. He started throwing few things here and there and screamed into the pillow. "I hate her. I hate her. I hate her" screamed Xavier and cried. Elisio walks in Xavier''s room and sees it all disoriented. He sees Xavier on the bed, on his stomach and holding his pillow under his head. Elisio moved forward and sees Xavier with creased eyebrows and thinking. "What is my little devil thinking?" Asked Elisio. "Nothing" said Xavier and looked away from Elisio. "I can do anything in this world to see my Xavi happy. All he has to do is say it" said Elisio. "Can you get rid of someone?" Asked Xavier. "Depends who it is" said Elisio. Xavier sits up and looks and Elisio and says "I want you to send away Emerald" Elisio exactly knows what''s happening. He had hated his siblings all his childhood. He even hurt them at times. Elisio had gone to an extent to plan murder on them. But his grandfather thought him that siblings are your blood and they will never betray you. Time to pass on the wisdom, thought Elisio to himself and smiled. "I wish that was easy. Trust me if it was, I would not have three brothers" said Elisio. Xavier looks at Elisio confused and asks "what do you mean?" Elisio smiles at Xavier and sits down beside him on his bed and says "see Xavi. Some people stick to you no matter you like it or not. Like your parents, siblings, relatives and all. You can''t get rid of them. You have to just deal with them. Now tell me, do you want me to go away?" "What? Never" said Xavier and climbed on Elisio and hugged him. "Exactly. Some people are stuck to you. Some you like and some you don''t. Did you know you didn''t like me when you were born" said Elisio. "No way I love you" said Xavier. "You love me now. But you didn''t come to me when you were born. But as you grew up a little you realised I am awesome and fell in love with me." Said Xavier. "You are awesome. You are my hero" said Elisio. "You came to know this when we hung out. Hang out with Emerald and see if you like her. And remember she is one of us. And we as family stick together" said Elisio. Xavier didn''t want to but it was Elisio who was telling to do something so, there is no way he wouldn''t do it. Elisio saw Xavier considering his words so, he continued "I want you to do something for me. You see I got a small gift which I want you to give it to Emerald" "Why?" Asked Xavier taking a small box from Elisio. "Because she will be happy that her big brother gave her a gift and everyone will see such a wonderful boy my Xavi is. People will not know you are a good boy till you show them you are. " said Elisio and Xavi nodded. "Now come on. Let''s get you all handsome" said Elisio. "Is mummy not going to help me dress up?" Asked Xavier. "Dress you? What are you a girl? Please, men dress themselves. And who is my little man?" Asked Elisio. "I am" screamed Xavier and jumped on the bed. Elisio smiled and Xavier got ready for the birthday party. Elisio and Xavier came down and saw Sabrina and Emerald ready to leave. "Look at my handsome boys" said Sabrina with a smile. "Mama. Do you love me?" Asked Xavier. Sabrina kissed his cheek and said "always." Xavier smiled and looked at Emerald and gave her the gift box. "Take it" said Xavier dryly. "Thank you " said Emerald and with Sabrina''s help opened the box. Emerald gasped out loud and screamed and ran to Xavier and hugged him tight. "I love you. Thank you so much" said Emerald happy to see a small diamond tiara. "Oh Xavi you are the best boy in the whole world. I love so much my handsome little man." Said Sabrina and hugged him. Xavier smiled and looked at Elisio and Elisio winked and said "girls like gifts. Especially diamonds. No matter the age. Remember that" Xavier always remembered Elisio''s lessons. Sometimes by listening to him or by observing him. Xavier was the centre of attention in this party and couldn''t be more happy. Everyone praised him to be such a good big brother by giving Emerald a sweet gift. "You are such a good boy. I am so proud of you. You have made me so happy today Xavi." said Ermanno and hugged Xavier. "Wow, Xavier. I can''t believe you could gift her such a gift. Thank you. Oh god I love you so much" said Rose and hugged him next. "You love me?" Asked Xavier. "I always have and always will. I am your mummy and will shower you with all the love I couldn''t for so long" said Rose and smiled. Xavier nodded and left Rose''s side and went to play with Romeo and Raffaele. Rose looked at Xavier and Sabrina asked "what are you thinking?" "Mummy, Xavi is so.. so.. like.. " said Rose but couldn''t complete her sentence. She wanted to say, he is so much like Elisio but there is no way she could say it to Sabrina and hurt her. "So what?" Asked Sabrina. "So dry. The only emotion he truly shows is anger" said Rose. "He is a very sweet boy. Once he starts liking you, he will shower you with all the love. Just get to know him and be patient" said Sabrina. Rose smiled at Sabrina and said "you can only see the good in people, can you?" "Because she is a good person" said Ermanno and hugged Sabrina from behind and said "I love you mummy" "I love you too baby" said Sabrina. "Wow. Is my son going to be this clingy?" Teased Rose. "You have to be a good mother for that" said Ermanno. Rose stopped smiling and Sabrina said "you are a great mother, Rose. Not everyone agrees to start fresh with their partner for their children. I am proud of both of you. And I have high expectations for both of you. Don''t disappoint me this time." "I''ll try my best mummy. I really want this" said Rose. "Every relationship takes time to grow to become a beautiful experience. Let it be husband and wife, or a mother and child." Said Sabrina. Rose smiled and Sabrina left them both to talk to others in the party. Rose looked at Ermanno and asked "can I ask you something" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "sure, what''s in your mind?" "is this what is between us? We are doing this for our children?" "Let''s not get into the dept of what this is. Let''s just say, right now we are going to work on what''s in front of us. Which is the well-being and upbringing of our children." Said Ermanno. "You said you love me" said Rose with a sad face. "I never stopped. I have always loved you and no matter what, I don''t think I can stop. Only now I realise, I can''t be blinded by your love. I have to keep an eye on you... My love" smirked Ermanno and kissed her lips very lightly. "You know I miss you" said Rose. "I am here" said Ermanno. "I miss in the bedroom" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "be a good girl and you will be rewarded" "Oh, I will be the best" said Rose. "That''s all I want" said Ermanno. Chapter 139 - CHAPTER 136 The party was fun and Thomas was very happy to have Rose beside him. "You have given my son the ultimate gift. And made me very happy" said Thomas. "I am happy to attend the party. And God he looks so much like you" said Rose holding celeb. "Yes, as handsome as his father" said Julia and side hugged Thomas. Thomas kissed Julia on her lips and Rose said "get a room". They three laughed and Rose said "FYI. I am always open for babysitting" "Definitely will remember that" said Thomas. The whole family welcomed Emerald and Rose. Rose could see some were skeptic but they needed time to trust Rose again. "You created a lot of drama. It will take a some work from your side to make everyone trust you again" said Martina to Rose. "Yeah, I know" said Rose looking down on the floor. "You know what you should do?" Said Sasha. Rose looked at Sasha and she said "you should concentrate on your children and Ermanno. The others will see your determination and will love you again" Rose nodded and Martina said "everyone here only expects for us to be happy and have a smooth running and loving relationship with our husbands. It''s really sweet that we all can be this open, close and understanding with eachother" "Yeah, it nice here" said Sasha. "Rose, if you ever want our help in anyway, don''t hesitate" said Martina. "We are family" said Sasha and hugged Rose. Rose loved her talk with Martina and Sasha. Everyone was taking turns to talk to Emerald and found her extremely polite and friendly. "Emerald, meet Bella. She is Julius''s daughter." Said Ermanno and pointed at Julius and continued "Julius is my cousin" "Does he live in the palace too?" Asked Emerald. "Palace?" Asked Julius. "Dad said to her that the mansion is a palace" said Ermanno. "He is not completely wrong" said Enrique. Bella was almost four and was Julius and Sasha''s daughter. "Hi" said Bella. "Hi" said Emerald. "I like your dress and tiara. I have a tiara too" said Bella. "Are you a princess too?" asked Emerald. "Yes, she is my princess" said Julius smiling at Bella. "And Emerald is my princess" smiled Ermanno. "Aww.. I want a princess too" said EJ and looked at Martina and she said "you didn''t want more kids" "Ya. You are right. I''ll just love these two too much" said EJ and picked both Bella and Emerald in his arms and bounced them and both girls laughed out loud. Ermanno didn''t leave Emerald for a second. He constantly kept her close to him. You could see a genuine smile on his face having Emerald in his arms. Ethan and Kyle left to England and didn''t attend the birthday as Ethan couldn''t take another good bye. "I have a surprise for both of you in your new house. Let me know if you like it. And Xavi, I have sent your dog to your new home" said Elisio and Xavier nodded with a sad face. "Why the sad face?" Asked Arlo seated beside Elisio. Xavier looked at Elisio and said "you said, my new home" and pouted. "Sorry. Let me rephrase it. Your temporary new home. In which you will live for very little time" said Elisio. "Promise?" Asked Xavier. "Have I ever lied to you?" Asked Elisio. "No, you never lie papa" said Xavier. Isaiah, Nevio, Bruce , Zeke and Arlo didn''t move their eyes from Elisio. Xavier got of Elisio''s lap and ran away to play. "So, you have told Xavier that you don''t lie?" Asked Isaiah. "Technically he is not lying about it" said Bruce and continued "he doesn''t lie. He manipulates his lie" and laughed. Elisio gave Bruce a death stare and Bruce said "I think my wife who is a trained marine is calling me" and stood up and left to stand beside Alena. Rose saw Bruce and smiled at him and went close to him and said "your lock on the bas.e.m.e.nt door broke. I got a new one. Here is the key" and gave him a key. "How did it break?" Asked Bruce. "I broke it with a little help" said Rose and came close to him and whispered "FYI. I loved the whole setup of all torture devices and all. It is a complete badass super torture for days bas.e.m.e.nt with hundreds of knives and all . It was so beautiful. I almost cried. Can I use it?" "First, what''s wrong with you? Second, it''s Elisio''s collection" said Bruce. "First, I am fine now. Second, oh damn it. He will never let me play with it" said Rose. "First thing tomorrow I am cleaning that place up" said Bruce. "You don''t have to. I promise to not open it. I mean I can''t risk the kids going in there" said Rose. "And I can''t risk you being there with that many knives with children. What''s Ermanno got himself into?" asked Bruce. Rose with a serious expression and a little tilted head said "he is in love with me. And I love him. And I have a certificate saying I am fine." "I have a fake certificate saying I am a magician. I don''t go around whooshing people away" said Bruce. "Fake certificate? That''s so cool. Can I get one for surgeon? Make it heart surgeon. I always wanted to open up alive people and see their heat beating." Said Rose. Bruce was freaked out and said "girl if you are trying to scare me. It''s working". "Good. That''s exactly what I was going for. I love when people think I am a phycho" said Rose. "So you are not?" Asked Bruce. Rose smirked and said "you never know" and walked away. Bruce knew Elisio all his life and thought he was used to psychos. But Rose seemed a level above Elisio. "F.u.c.k" said Bruce and Alena, Bruce''s wife and Elisio''s ex-undercover bodyguard knew Rose needed to be kept an eye on. No matter if Rose was joking or not. There were other lives involved especially the children''s life and she knew exactly what to do. Alena and Joshua joined Elisio when Elisio started hiring security by himself for himself. He chose Joshua and Alena to head his personal security. later they were even hired as Sabrina''s security. Alena also was Sabrina''s assistant and in the span of time they became friends. I mean who wasn''t Sabrina friends with? Anyone who knew Elisio knew he loved control. Duh... He controlled everything including his security. And Joshua and Alena have been his eyes for security all his life. The only person Elisio has struggled controlling is his own son, Ermanno. Joshua was his security on the field and Alena behind the scene like interviewing security personnel and training them. She trained boys and girls to be undercover and gave them jobs. Katrina was trained by Alena too and now Alena had to assign someone else to keep an eye on Rose. Ermanno with Rose, Emerald and Xavier reached their new home and Xavier was welcomed by skull jumping up and down. "Skull" shouted Xavier and ran to him and hugged him. "D.o.g.g.y" shouted Emerald and went close to Xavier. Xavier looked at Emerald and said "he is my dog. He only listens to me" "He is nice. Can I touch him?" Asked Emerald. "No, he will bite your hand off," said Xavier. Emerald gasped out loud and ran away to Ermanno. "Xavi, be nice. Emerald come let''s make you friends with him" said Ermanno and took her to the skull. "It''s Xavier''s dog. He should be the one who allows who his dog is friends with or not " said Rose. Xavier looked at Rose and Rose smiled at Xavier. "Daddy, I want my hand to eat cake. I don''t want to go close to the d.o.g.g.y" said, Emerald. Ermanno nodded and said "fine. Now let''s show you your rooms" and took them to their rooms. Elisio had set a princess theme room for Emerald and supercar theme room for Xavier. The kids were super excited and happy to see their rooms. "It''s just amazing how your father pulled of everything in one day," said Rose. "Money makes things happen faster," said Ermanno and smiled at Rose. When she smiled back he suddenly stopped smiling and looked upfront at his children. Rose went close to him and circled her hands around his torso and said "stop fighting yourself. Accept me. Accept us and leave your burden free without overthinking." "Someone has to be the logical one with a high alert of the wellbeing of their loved ones," said Ermanno. "Hmm.. then waste your time being boring. I''ll have fun and be happy". Said Rose. Ermanno caressed her cheek and said "that''s all I want. I want us to be happy, together and you being sane" "I am sane and I''ll not let go of my children till I die. You bought me into your life and now you won''t be able to get rid of me. You and my children are mine now." Said Rose. Chapter 140 - CHAPTER 137 "you promise?" Asked Ermanno. "Yep" said Rose and kissed his lips. "EWWW" screamed Emerald and covered her eyes. Ermanno laughed and moved Rose and picked Emerald and said "how about I read you bed time story?" "Okay, you can read Rapunzel" said Emerald. "Is it about the girl with long hair?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, it is. The prince and the evil witch climbs her hair to reach the top of the tower in which she was locked in" said Emerald. "So you know the story? Why don''t we read something you have not read?" Asked Ermanno. Emerald looked at Ermanno and said "daddy, you are so smart. I didn''t think of that" "You brain is still small. So you will take time to think of all that. Till then I''ll help you" said Ermanno. "Thank you daddy" said Emerald. "Now, let''s find a book which you have not read" said Ermanno and held Emerald in his arm and searched for the book. Rose smiled at them and then bit her lip and walked out of the room and entered Xavier''s room and saw him playing with his toys. "Xavi, time for bed" said Rose. Xavier turned to look at Rose and said "why should I listen to you?" "Because I am your mummy and mummy knows best." said Rose. "I am not tired" said Xavier and yawned. "Lier lier pants on fire" said Rose and went behind him and tickles him. Xavier laughs and inbetween laughs says her to stop. "I''ll stop if you agree to get ready for bed" said Rose and tickled him more. "Okay okay" laughed Xavier and Rose stopped and circled her arms around him and held him close to her and kissed his forehead. "I love you Xavi" said Rose. "Then why did you leave me?" Asked Xavier. "How about you get ready for bed and I''ll tell you the whole story. It''s very interesting. It has a bad mean monster in it too" said Rose. Xavier looked at Rose and said "like real monster?" "Yes, and before you ask if monsters are real. Then yes, monsters are real. Most of them look like us" Xavier nodded and went to get ready for bed. He wore his PJ''s and got into bed. Rose tucked Xavier in his car shape bed and sat close to him and moved her hand on his hair and said "you see Xavi. I was not well for a long time. I was in the hospital to get better. And when I got better I didn''t know how to reach you without being put in prison. Because a very mean man was keeping you away from me. But I knew I would meet you some day and will show you how much I love you" said Rose. "Why didn''t you beat him up? You should have told dad or papa to beat him up. They are very strong" said Xavier. "I wish I could. But that is in the past and I am here Xavi, and I promise I will never leave you again. Please forgive me. Give me a chance. If you are a good boy we can all go back to the mansion and stay with your mama and papa" said Rose and Xavier nodded. He thought for a minute and asked "Who was the mean man?" "Your papa knows him. When you meet him next time ask him. That mean man is the one responsible for keeping you away from me." Said Rose. "I''ll ask papa. He knows everything. And will you leave me again?" Asked Xavier. "Not by my own and if that mean man comes inbetween us again. He will lose cause I am not weak any more and I''ll fight him" said Rose. "And I''ll tell papa and he will punch him" said Xavier. "Xavi, we should fight our own battles. If you want me. Then you should fight that mean man yourself." Said Rose. Xavier thought for few seconds and said "I am strong mummy. Just like papa and dad. I''ll fight" "Good. And I promise to never leave you" said Rose and kissed his forehead and patted on his head to help him sleep. Rose came out of Xavier''s room and at the same time Ermanno came out of Emerald''s room and he said "she slept. God I have never experienced this kind of love before. Thank you Rose" Rose smiled and said "and I have never been this happy. I have my own family" Rose went close to Ermanno and hugged him and said "thank you for fighting for us" "I know what I want Rose. And the time apart was good for us. I mean look at us. We have grown up. We are the mummy and daddy of our home." said Ermanno and Rose laughed out loud and Ermanno shushed her. She covered her mouth and looked at Ermanno and kissed his lips. He kissed back and after he broke the kiss he said "now get some shut eye. Tomorrow you will need all the energy. Its Sunday tomorrow and I plan to take the kids to the zoo" "Oh my god I love the zoo" said Rose. Ermanno laughed and said "I guess I''ll be taking all the three kids to zoo" Rose pouted her lips and Ermanno kissed her lips again and said "your rooms is there. Get some sleep" and left Rose puzzled. Rose stood in her place for few minutes and then followed Ermanno to the room he entered and saw him already shedding his clothes. "What do you mean by my room? Are we not sharing our marital bed?" Asked Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose and walked into his closet and picked his sweats and walked into the bathroom. Rose walked into the closet and saw only his clothes. She ran out of the room to the room Ermanno directed before and saw only her clothes. Rose was beyond angry she went back to Ermanno''s room and saw him come out of the bathroom and she said "what''s going on Ermanno?" "Rose, I don''t want to rush into having s.e.x with you. I lose control around you and all I want is to have a normal life with you and my children. I want time" said Ermanno. Rose was panting with anger and went close to Ermanno and slapped him hard on his face. Ermanno looked at Rose with anger and she said "you f.u.c.k.i.n.g idiot. Oh my god, why can''t you understand what we have. We both are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. F.u.c.k.i.n.g accept that you ass. For the love of God it''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g getting annoying waiting for you to grow some balls." She then pushed Ermanno and he fell on the floor as he didn''t expect her to push so hard. She climbed on him and straddled on his torso and slapped him again and Ermanno held her hands and tuned her around and now straddled her "what do you think you are doing?" "Seeing if you have balls to fight atleast me. I was so happy that you took a stand for us. But I was wrong. I bet it was your dear mummy who told you to do so. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g imbecile. Who the f.u.c.k says you are a genius? You are the most stupid person I know. Face it Ermanno. You can''t do shit by yourself. You still need your mummy and daddy to wipe your ass." Said Rose and Ermanno screamed "shut up." "No I won''t. You f.u.c.k.i.n.g grow some balls Ermanno and face and accept yourself for what you are. Stop fighting yourself and be a better person and not just to be a good guy in your mummy''s eyes. She is your mother. She is the women who loves the cruelest guy in the world and accepted him despite his cruelty. She will love you no matter what. I will love you no matter what. But I can''t sugar coat and tell you I will stand by you till you find yourself. F.u.c.k Ermanno stop fighting and grow some balls and be the man of the house." Said Rose and pushed him off herself and stood up and said "f.u.c.k you, you coward. It''s your cowardness which has led us to where we are. I f.u.c.k.i.n.g hate myself to love such a coward who can''t fight for what he wants" and walked out of the room. Ermanno was angry, hurt and was thinking of all that Rose said. He got up from his place and went to Rose''s room and saw her seated on the bed shedding tears. She looked up and said "let me guess. You are here to show your strength on me by forcing me to submit to you. Typical man, showing your physical strength on a women to show dominance" Ermanno walked towards Rose and stood in front of her and leaned down and kissed her forehead and said "get some sleep Rose" and walked out of the room. Rose was flabbergasted. "What happened?" Asked Rose to herself. Chapter 141 - 138 Rose was beyond pissed next morning while making breakfast. "Why are you removing your anger on utensils?" Asked Ermanno standing at the doorframe of the kitchen. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "f.u.c.k off. I am angry at you. You were a complete disappointment yesterday. I thought if I hurt your ego you would f.u.c.k me roughtly and make me beg for forgiveness but you just walked away after kissing my forehead. What''s wrong with you?" Ermanno walked to Rose and circled his arms around her waist and held her close and said "when I said I needed time. I meant I am giving us time. Jumping into s.e.x will only lead us to satisfy our physical need. We have to live a life together so we have to know eachother first. Yesterday was the first step for our relationship. You barked out all your true feelings at me. Tell me how it feels?" Asked Ermanno. "I didn''t mean to be that mean but it actually felt good and I am not a dog to bark" said Rose. "Yes, you are a bitch" said Ermanno. "Asshole" said Rose. "Whore" said Ermanno. "F.u.c.ker" said Rose. "S.l.u.t" said Ermanno. "We haven''t done this before and this for some f.u.c.k.i.e.d up reason is turning me on" said Rose and then felt Ermanno''s d.i.c.k and continued "you are turned on by this too. We are so f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" "God have mercy on our children" said Ermanno and kissed Rose and both heard a loud "EWWW" They both saw Emerald covering her eyes in one hand and holding Xavier''s hand in another. Xavier was rubbing his eyes. Ermanno broke the hug and went close to Emerald and Xavi and first held Xavi in his arms as it looked like he was not yet completely awake. As soon as Ermanno held Xavier, he hugged his neck and slept on Ermanno''s shoulder. "Xavi you are still sleepy" said Ermanno. "This thing woke me up" said Xavier pointing at Emerald. Emerald giggled and said "I am not a thing. I am Emerald" "No shit genius" said Xavier sarcastically. "Language" said Rose and Xavier ignored Rose and fell asleep on Ermanno''s shoulder. "Let''s give him some more time to sleep" said Ermanno and picked Xavier and took him to his room and placed him on his bed. Xavier fell asleep instantly. Ermanno kissed Xavier''s forehead and smiled at him. Ermanno came down and found Rose and Emerald laughing and dancing in the kitchen. He wanted this. He wanted a family and laughter. He wanted only this. And he will keep them close as he finds it fitting. He had his Rose, his son and his beautiful sweet daughter. Nothing could replace the feeling he was feeling right now. He didn''t need to prove anyone anything. All he needs is his own self satisfaction. And right now he felt content. Xavier slept for another hour and woke up and all four had breakfast and dressed up to go to the zoo. Xavier and Emerald were ecstatic but what made Ermanno smiled wider was seeing his Rose carefree and smiling. Rose was behaving like a child herself with the kids. Ermanno was basically babysitting three kids. Xavier was enjoying all the naughtiness Rose was doing and participating in all Rose''s mischievous. Rose would touch the signs which said ''dont touch'' Xavier laughed and wanted to do everything Rose was doing. They took pictures in which there was no one picture which had Rose and Xavier with a straight face. "Make faces like those and they will get stuck" said Ermanno and Xavier has wide eyes and looked at Rose. "He is bluffing." Said Rose. "Are you sure?" Asked Xavier. "Ofcourse I am. Trust me" said Rose and all proceeded further. They bought souvenirs and merchandise which were weird. The most embarrassing was when Rose had a elephant trunk cap on her head and Xavier had a lion claws and tail behind him. "Why are you wearing these?" Asked Ermanno looking at them. Basically everyone was looking at them and Ermanno was feeling embarrassed. "We are wearing this cause we can" said Rose and both Xavier and Rose busted out laughing and hopped away from Emerald and Ermanno. "Daddy, what''s wrong with them?" Asked Emerald. "They are okay. Just too excited to be here" said Ermanno and looked around and saw cat ear hairband and bought it for Emerald. "Thank you daddy" said Emerald and kissed his cheek. Rose and Xavier got scolded by Ermanno many times but they ignored him and did what they wanted. Emerald was a perfect little girl who walked hand in hand with Ermanno and heard everything Ermanno told her about the animal they were seeing. Right now all four were standing near the enclosure of hippos and Xavier was screaming "look at me, hippo." Ofcourse the hippopotamus didn''t look, so Xavier looked at Rose with a sad face. Rose then looked at the hippopotamus and screamed "look at my son when he calls you ,you fatso" A very fat man standing beside Ermanno and Emerald looked at Rose and Xavier. Rose looked at the man and said "I was not calling you. I was calling the other fatso" and Xavier laughed out loud. "Oh god" said Ermanno completely embarrassed and looked at the man next to him and said "we don''t know them" Emerald looked at Rose and Xavier and whispered to Ermanno "daddy that''s mummy and Xavi" Ermanno smiled and said "I know. But they are embarrassing themselves and everyone is looking at them. I don''t want anyone looking at us too" Emerald nodded and looked at the man next to them and said "daddy says, he doesn''t know mummy and Xavi" The man looked at Ermanno and both started laughing together and the man said "aren''t daughter''s the best?" "Yes they are. And so are sons" said Ermanno and smiled at Xavier who was listening to their conversation and smiled at Ermanno. After the zoo trip all four went into a restaurant and decided to have late lunch. They ordered burgers, fries and milk shakes and were talking and laughing when Ermanno heard his name called. He turned and saw Rosalyn. "Oh my god. How many days has it been since I saw you?" Asked Rosalyn and hugged Ermanno and looked at Rose and said "hi" Rose just nodded and drank her milkshake without looking away from Rosalyn. Rosalyn raised her eyebrows and looked at Ermanno and then at Emerald. "Rosy, meet my daughter Emerald" introduced Ermanno. "Nice to meet you" said Emerald and shook her hand. "You are so cute and God you have the most beautiful eyes" said Rosalyn. "Thank you. You are beautiful too. I like your hair, they are like Cinderella " said Emerald. "Oh my God, I am in love with you. She is adorable Ermanno. "yes she is Rosy" smiled Ermanno and talked some more with her. "Rosy?" Whispers Rose to herself. Xavier hears Rose and says "she would stay with dad in his villa and papa said that she was going to be my mummy" "Ofcourse he did" said Rose. Rose was fuming looking at Ermanno talking to Rosalyn. "I still have few things to pick from the mansion" said Rosalyn. "You are always welcomed" said Ermanno. "Wait, what? You both lived together?" Asked Rose. "No, she only visited sometimes" said Ermanno. "To do what?" Asked Rose with grinding teeth. "Rose" warned Ermanno. "Are you kidding me? You were with her when you knew you were still married to me? And I was the one who was practicing celibacy? " Asked Rose standing up. "I thought you were divorced" said Rosalyn. "I never signed the papers" said Ermanno. "Oh my god. Ermanno we were together for almost four years" said Rosalyn. "I am sorry Rosy" said Ermanno. "How could you do this to both of us?" said Rosalyn. "I was not in the right mind and we were together for only one thing" said Ermanno. "That doesn''t make it right Ermanno. But I hope Rose finds in her heart to forgive you. Good bye buddy" said Rosalyn and kissed Ermanno''s cheek and said good bye and left. Ermanno looked at Rose and saw her with full anger. "Mummy is angry" said Emerald. "You will soon see steam coming out of her ears" said Xavier. Emerald had open mouth and was concentrating at Rose''s ears expecting to see steam come out of her ears. Ermanno sat next to Emerald and said "the water is still boiling the pot will make noise when you both are not around" "Oh the pot will bust on you Mr Ermanno ''f.u.c.ks someone else when still married to me'' Devonte" said Rose with anger. "You have a long name and a bad word in your name?" Asked Emerald. Xavier looks at Emerald and says "you are dumb" "No I am Emerald," said Emerald. Xavier banged his head with his palm and Emerald did the same. Ermanno laughed and saw Rose in tears. Chapter 142 - 139 After the late lunch all four head back home and took showers and freshened up and the kids sat in front of the TV watching cartoons and Ermanno ordered pizza for dinner. Ermanno saw Xavier and Emerald engulfed in the TV and left them in the living room and went in search of Rose. Rose was seated on the bed in her bedroom and was deep in taught when Ermanno entered her room. "Want to talk about it?" Asked Ermanno. "What should I ask? You knew we were married and yet slept with her and here I was oblivious to the fact that we were even married and still was loyal to you and never was with anyone for all our time apart" said Rose. "I didn''t see anyone for one whole year but then when I saw you pregnant with Ethan''s child and engaged. I went to look for a submissive in the BDSM club and found Rosalyn. I didn''t love her. We were only friends with benefits" said Ermanno. "How can you not have feelings with the person you sleep with? You know what, let''s move on from this too, like we are so called, moving on from rest of the things. I am too exhausted with what happens in our relationship. We are so complicated" said Rose and got up to leave the room when Ermanno held her arm and said "we will get through this" "Yes. We will get through the mistakes you do and as usual I will pay for it." said Rose and removes his hand from her arm and leaves the room. Rose didn''t talk to Ermanno the rest of the evening. All four watched a Cartoon movie and ate the pizza in front of the TV. Ermanno kept on glancing at Rose but she completely ignored him. Rose had her eyes on the TV but was lost in her own thoughts. She didn''t know what to do anymore. Everytime she gets close to getting a chance of being happy. Ermanno happens in her life. The movie was not even half way done when the kids fell asleep. Ermanno took Xavier to his room and Rose took Emerald to her room. Rose then went into her room and was getting ready for bed when Ermanno walks in her room. "Don''t you know how to knock?" Asked Rose. "You are my wife. I don''t need to knock to come in your room" said Ermanno. "Exactly. My room not our room" said Rose. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g stop okay. Fine I f.u.c.k.i.e.d another girl. Yes, I didn''t tell you or anyone else we were still married. So what? You want me to beg for your forgiveness? Rose we are in a f.u.c.k.i.e.d up situation. If you have not noticed we don''t have a typical, basic and boring married life. We go to and fro to hurt eachother. That''s why I had our rooms separate, for us to figure out where we stand in our relationship. I didn''t feel an ounce of guilt sleeping with Rosalyn. Yes, I was thinking of you at times when I f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. So what do I do? Feel guilty and die in shame? This is not the real me. I am done pretending. I wanted to f.u.c.k and I did it without feeling for her. For me f.u.c.k.i.n.g her was like jerking off myself. That''s how it is. I am sorry I am not as sensitive as a women." Said Ermanno. "You are such a man" said Rose. "Glad you noticed" said Ermanno and walks to her and continues "look, I am sorry for us. I wish it was different but we have to work it out for our children. They can''t be punished for what we did to eachother. Please, for us" "I am still mad. You should be punished for what you did. You are such a man-whore. " said Rose. "Punish me." Said Ermanno and pulled her to his chest by circling his hands around her waist. "Hmm.. now what is the punishment for a husband who sleeps with another women when he already has a f.u.c.kable wife?" Said Rose and continued "I know. And I know where I can punish you" Rose took Ermanno towards the bas.e.m.e.nt which was a bit far away from the main house. "What is here?" Asked Ermanno. "Surprise" said Rose and removed a key and started opening the big heavy bas.e.m.e.nt door which had a big lock. "Bruce told me to never open this bas.e.m.e.nt but I opened it and found a treasure. You know the fun part? I gave him a wrong key to this lock and kept this key with me. When he tries to open this door it will not open with the key I gave him. He will be so pissed off" laughed Rose and opened the door and as soon as Ermanno came inside the bas.e.m.e.nt he had his eyes wide. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Asked Rose and continued "there are atleast a hundred knives here. It''s your father''s collection" "Oh my god. Our kids are upstairs" said Ermanno. "Relax. They can''t open this bas.e.m.e.nt. The door is heavy" said Rose. "You can" said Ermanno and looked at Rose. "What do you mean I can? What do you think I can do?" Asked Rose. "I am getting this place cleaned up" said Ermanno. "Don''t worry about it. Bruce said he will take care of it soon" said Rose and continued "till then, we can use it" "What do you have in mind, Rose" asked Ermanno with creased eyebrows. Rose moved towards the chains hanging from the ceiling and stood below it and held two chains and said "look around Ermanno. This is a play room of a sadist. Use the torturing devices on me or do you want me to use them on you. We can play together" "Inflicting pain turns me on not receiving it" said Ermanno. "But I am the one punishing you" said Rose. "What''s my punishments?" Asked Ermanno. "Play with me. Play with me till I beg you to stop. And when I am satisfied with c.u.m.m.i.n.g multiple times without you stopping me. I will give you a punishment that will remind you that you are mine. And are not allowed to go stick your d.i.c.k in anyone else''s holes" said Rose. "You have a filthy mouth" said Ermanno and moved towards Rose and continued "fine. I''ll give you all the pleasure you want as that''s the punishment you have assigned for me" "Aww.. I am sorry to have given such a dreadful punishment" said Rose narrowing her eyes at Ermanno. "I''ll live through this punishment with a heavy heart" said Ermanno and smirked at her and said "ready to be pleasured thoroughly?" "Yes , sir" said Rose. "You will be one asking for forgiveness in the end of the night Mio Rosa for coming in my life and for making me fall in love with you" said Ermanno. "Technically it was you who forced himself in my life" said Rose. "Yes, if you look it from the third person''s point of view. But from my point of you, you are responsible for everything because it''s always someone else''s fault" said Ermanno. "You are such a hypocrite" said Rose. "I am also a dom who will pleasure your every sense today" said Ermanno and kissed her lips very gently and asked "what''s your safe word?" "Sofia. And I am sticking with it" said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose with a hard expression and said "be it. Strip" Rose smiled and started removing her pants. "I am so happy" said Rose and looked at Ermanno and suddenly stopped. "Why did you stop?" Asked Ermanno. Rose placed her hand on her stomach and said "you are seeing me after so long and my body has changed a lot since you remember" Ermanno laughed and said "are you seriously shy from me, my filthy wife?" Rose looked down and Ermanno could see her holding her shirt tight. He went close and lifted her face by placing his index finger under her chin and asked "what''s wrong, Mio Rosa?" Rose looked at Ermanno and said "Emerald, Emerald''s delivery was not easy. It was not a natural birth. I had to have a c-section as she had the umbilical cord wrapped around her neck. I have a scar on my stomach. I don''t want you to be disgusted by it" Ermanno left her face and started removing her shirt. "Ermanno.. " said Rose but Ermanno shushed her. She stood n.a.k.e.d infront of her and Ermanno moved his hand on her scar and Rose looked away and shed tears. "I wish I could have taken the knife instead of you. I wish I was there with you when you were in pain. I am sorry. I am sorry for the past and I am sorry for us. For what we both went though" and Rose looked up and he continued "this is not a scar mio Rosa. This a tattoo which shows your bravery to fight for our daughter''s life." Chapter 143 - 140 Rose smiled and then Ermanno hand cuffed her hands to the chains hanging from the ceiling. He looked around and opened few drawers and found blind folds, n.i.p.p.l.e clamps and some rope. He first clamps her n.i.p.p.l.es. Then lifts her right leg and circles the rope around her knee and lifts it in the air and ties the other end of the rope along another chain hanging from the ceiling. Now Rose was standing in one leg and another was hanging in the air tied from her knee. "Are you comfortable?" Asked Ermanno. "Not really" said Rose. "Good" said Ermanno and starts walking out of the bas.e.m.e.nt. He leaves Rose in the bas.e.m.e.nt and goes to the main house and first checks on the kids. They were deep in sleep and Ermanno knew they were very exhausted to even move. Ermanno walks to the kitchen and opens the fridge and very calmly picks a bottle of beer and sit down at the kitchen table and calls Elisio. "Are you okay? Are the kids okay?" Asked Elisio panicked. "Relax Dad. I am very much capable of taking care of myself and my children. Don''t worry." Said Ermanno. "Ofcourse you are all grown up now" said Elisio. "Dad, I called you for a reason. There is a bas.e.m.e.nt full of knives here. You deliberately sent us to live here, didn''t you? What''s your plan now?" Asked Ermanno. "I completely forgot about them. Opps" lied Elisio. "Don''t lie to me. Are you trying to pin something on Rose? You know what, I am going to do something to your bas.e.m.e.nt that not even you can open it. And how is it so clean ?" Asked Ermanno. "I use the place very often. I have a maid for cleaning that place and I maintain the knives very delicately. Some can easily cut of a person''s head off." said Elisio. "I guess everyone has their hobbies and I guess yours is collecting knives. Wait... You said you use it often. Please don''t tell me you bring people here to kill or torture? Dad, what are you into?" Asked Ermanno. "That''s none of your business and I check on my knives and sometimes visit it with fiore" said Elisio. "What do you do coming here with mom?" Asks Ermanno and suddenly realises that there were things found in a BDSM play room too. So he says "oh god dad, Okay this conversation is over. I just wanted to tell you to not pull anything to create any issues between me and Rose. I am really trying my best and I think she is too. Okay?" Asked Ermanno. "Fine. But I will still keep an eye on that girl. No one changes themselves that easy and old habits don''t go away easy."said Elisio. "She was in a bad place dad. But now she is fine and I trust her" said Ermanno. "I don''t trust your instincts. You are only book smart not street smart" said Elisio. "Says my own father" said Ermanno. "Daddy knows best. What are your plans for the bas.e.m.e.nt?" Asked Elisio. "I''ll let you know. And seriously I got a new level of respect for mom to have had you and top of it love you" said Ermanno. "She is my fiore. I love her and totally mad about her. And you don''t know her kinks boys. Do you know..." Started Elisio but Ermanno cut him off and said "for the love of God dad. I don''t want to know anything about her kinks. She is my mom. You really need a filter." Said Ermanno. "I am perfect." Said Elisio. "Trust me. Only mom can agree to that. Talk to you later dad. Bye" said Ermanno and hung the phone. Ermanno went to his room and picked a bottle of sanitizer and leather gloves and left to see Rose. No way he was going to touch the things in the bas.e.m.e.nt his father may have used on his mother. Ermanno shivered in disgust thinking about it. Ermanno got inside the bas.e.m.e.nt and saw Rose bouncing in one leg and smiled. He wore the gloves and heard Rose scream for him. "ERMANNO. God I will cut you in half for doing this to me" said Rose bouncing on one leg. "Missed me?" said Ermanno and looked around the things on the few tables. "I said you to pleasure me not torture me" said Rose. "We are in the play room of a sadist. Let me come in character of the sadist" said Ermanno. "Ermanno please I haven''t f.u.c.k.i.e.d anyone for four years" whined Rose. "Why?" Asked Ermanno. "What do you mean why? I am a saint, remember?" Said Rose. "You are far from Saint. You filthy whore" said Ermanno and continued "if you didn''t have a man to make love to you. Then how did you get release?" Asked Ermanno. "The old fashion way. Dildos and vibrators" said Rose. Ermanno picked a vibrator in his hand and moved towards Rose and kissed her lips. "I promise from now on you will not use those sad ways for release. And I will use my d.i.c.k as a dildo and my fingers as vibrator. I will use s.e.x toys on you but you will always beg for my d.i.c.k" said Ermanno. "Oh yes, I only want your d.i.c.k in all my holes" said Rose. "Filthy filthy mouth bitch" said Ermanno. He kissed her again and she relaxed from his kiss and then he touched her p.u.s.s.y with his gloves finger and circled his finger on her folds. He opened her folds and moved his finger very softly on her core. He breaks the kiss and starts kissing her neck, then her chest, and down the valley between her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and moves even further down to her stomach and kisses her scar. Rose m.o.a.ns and he finally reached her core. Rose m.o.a.ned when his tongue touches her aching p.u.s.s.y. Ermanno splits her folds and eats her like you would eat a mouth watering dessert. She came for the first that night but Ermanno didn''t stop eating her. He stopped when he drank her for the second time. He stood up and wiped his face with his t-shirt and said, panting "am I forgiven?" Rose was panting too and said "not yet" Ermanno smirked and turned the vibrator on, which he cleaned first with a sanitizer and placed it on Rose''s p.u.s.s.y. Rose screamed m.o.a.ned feeling the vibrator but soon gave in and was m.o.a.ning Ermanno''s name. He didn''t remove the vibrator till she came two more times. He occasionally pulled on the n.i.p.p.l.e clamps and she was out of control on her m.o.a.ns and screams. Ermanno removed the vibrator and kept it away. He unbuttoned his pants and then moved in front of Rose and picked her untied leg and circled it around his torso and pushed his d.i.c.k inside her. "Oh yes. Finally" screamed Rose in happiness. "You are the only pervert girl I know" said Ermanno and started moving in and out of her. "Oh god hubby. I am not a girl any more. I am a women. Your women. Hmm.. yes.. more hubby more." M.o.a.ned Rose. Ermanno speeds his speed and f.u.c.ks her relentlessly. Rose comes for the fifth time tonight and Ermanno removed himself and jerks off on her stomach. Rose and Ermanno were panting heavily. "Why did you remove your d.i.c.k?" Asked Rose. "If we are going to have another baby. I want it planned" said Ermanno and started untying the rope holding her leg in the air. "Hubby, I can''t feel my leg" said Rose. "Don''t worry I''ll hold you" said Ermanno and lifted her nighty from the floor and held it in his hand and circled another hand around her waist and un-cuffed her hands. He helped her dress in her nighty and threw her on his shoulder. "Aren''t you suppose to lift me bridal style?" Said Rose. "This position is fine" said Ermanno and hit her butt. He locked the bas.e.m.e.nt still holding Rose on his shoulder. He took her to his room and then to her bathroom and washed himself and her and dried her too. Rose was smiling at Ermanno when he was drying her body with a towel. Ermanno looked at Rose and asked "why are you smiling?". "You gave me complete pleasure. And my favourite part is the pleasure you giving me is now. Treating me like someone special." Said Rose. "You are special Rose. No matter how messed up we are. We can''t deny the love we see in eachother''s eyes. I love you Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. "I love you too hubby" said Rose and said "I have one last punishment for you" "What''s that?" Asked Ermanno. "Hold me in your arms tonight. I missed your warmth" said Rose. "With pleasure " said Ermanno and lifted her bridal style and took her to bed and climbed in beside her and held her close and both slept in eachothers arms. Ermanno smiled and said "I hope no one comes in between us this time" "Fingers crossed and I''ll pray your father stays away" said Rose and Ermanno laughs and holds her tight. Chapter 144 - 141 Elisio, Sabrina, Ermanno, Rose, Bruce and his wife Alena. All were standing in front of the now automatic steel door which only opens with code. The code which only Ermanno knew. And what door where they standing in front of? Yes. The bas.e.m.e.nt door. It took two days to install this door but was done now and fully functional. Rose and Elisio were not happy with this. "What''s the code ?" Asked Elisio. Rose looked at Ermanno too to know the code. Ermanno smiled at Rose and said "I am not giving the code to anyone. Atleast not till I am living here with my children" "Then go live somewhere else" said Elisio. "We have hundreds of properties around the world and you chose to put me up here, explain why?" Said Ermanno. Rose looked at Elisio looking at her and Rose said "oh my god. You were trying to provoke me to do something stupid. what did you expect? I would use this place or knife to harm someone? Harm my children or Ermanno? God you are a horrible person" "You were risking your family''s life with a phycho who may have used those knives?" Asked Bruce. "Hey" said Rose. "Can we act like a.d.u.l.ts?" Said Alena and continued "let''s go to the main house. Now that this case is closed" and laughed with Ermanno. Bruce and Sabrina joined them and Bruce said "good one love" Elisio and Rose were not happy. All of them sat in the big garden behind the house and Sabrina said "oh Rose, before I forget. Rebecca won''t be coming for few months. She is finally pregnant with her first child. So I have arranged for few nannies to come for the interview. You can select one for Emerald" "Who is Rebecca?" Asked Elisio seated beside Sabrina with his hand on her knee. "One of Xavi''s nanny. Elisio, she has been with us for 5 years" said Sabrina. "Fiore, I don''t know either of their names. I just point at them and say ''you''" said Elisio. "You are such a arrogant ass" said Bruce. Rose looked at Elisio and he didn''t say anything to Bruce. She looked at Bruce and said "wow. You can say that to him and get away with that?" "We have known eachother all our lives. I can call him anything and get away with it" said Bruce. "Then call him.." said Rose and whispered something in Bruce''s ear. "I am not going to call him that. I get away with calling him few things cause I don''t call him that" said Bruce. "Oh come on. What would you lose?" Whined Rose. "My life. You have seen his collection. And seriously, what''s wrong with you?" Asked Bruce. "I am fine and have a certificate to prove it" said Rose smiling at Bruce. "Wow. You have a smile of a phycho" said Bruce. "Aww... Thank you" said Rose. Ermanno laughed at Rose and said "stop scaring him Rose" All were still talking and laughing when everyone heard Xavier and Emerald come home from school. "Papa, Mama" screamed Xavi and ran to Elisio and Sabrina. Emerald walked to everyone and waved "hi" "You are so cute. Just like my Ruby was when she was a baby" said Bruce and pinched Emerald cheek. "Come to me Emerald" said Sabrina and pulled her towards her and kissed her cheek. All talked to the kids when one of the maids informed them that a lady was here to interview for the nanny''s job. Rose told the maid to bring her out in the garden. Lola walked to the garden and saw few people seated in the garden and recognised them all. She smiled and said "good afternoon everyone. My name is Lola Adams. I am 28 years old and I have a degree in child psychology. The have been working as a nanny for few years and I have had only one child till now who I took care for 5 years. Here is my recommendation letter" Rose took the recommendation letter and Ermanno took her file. Rose asked her few more questions and told her she will get back to her. Lola nodded and thanked everyone and looked at Ermanno and smiled a sweet smile and left. Ermanno raised his eyebrows and looked at Elisio smirking at him. Ermanno blushed and rubbed the back of his neck and looked away. "I don''t like her. She is too professional. What do you think Emerald. She will be your nanny, do you like her?" Asked Bruce looking at Emerald who was seated in Sabrina''s lap eating a bowl of fruits. "I don''t know" said Emerald. "That''s her answer for everything. She is not that smart" said Xavier seated on Elisio''s lap and eating his bowl of fruits. "What do you think mummy?" asked Rose to Sabrina. "I don''t know" said Sabrina and everyone sat in silence for few seconds and laughed out loud. Sabrina and Emerald looked at eachother and Emerald whispered to Sabrina "why are they laughing?" "I don''t know" whispered Sabrina back. "Kyle says, if you don''t understand anything you should just nod" said Emerald and Sabrina and Emerald nodded together. Sabrina smiled at Emerald and kissed her cheek. "Do you like her more mummy?" Asked Xavier to Sabrina. "Your mama''s heart is too big to love everyone unlike your papa" said Bruce and continued "and do you know who he loves the most in this world?" Everyone were expecting Sabrina''s name but Bruce said "me" "You know we are friends cause I can''t get rid of you right?" Said Elisio. "I know and also cause you love me more than Sabrina" said Bruce. Elisio looked Alena and said "he may be gay for me" "I know" said Alena and shipped on her tea. "No I am not" said Bruce. "I know what gay is" said Emerald. Everyone waited for an answer but Emerald didn''t answer and continued eating. "Hello, genius. Tell us what gay is" said Xavier and looked at Elisio and said "told you she is dumb" "Stop calling her that" said Ermanno. "Oh, I will tell you what gay is. Kyle told me that gay means two people loving eachother too much" said Emerald. "That means papa is gay. He loves mama too much" said Xavier and Elisio said "I am too straight to be gay. But yes, I love my fiore" Sabrina smiled at Elisio and he kissed her cheek. They were still talking and teasing when a maid announced another girl coming in for the nanny''s job. "I liked Lola. She looked like someone who would be good at her job" said Rose. "Well, let''s meet this girl and see what she has to offer" said Ermanno. A girl wearing ripped jeans and T-shirt walks in and widely smiles and says "hi. I am strawberry" No one knew how to react to her name and suddenly Xavier laughs out loud and says "she is a fruit" to which Emerald says "no, she is a girl. And this is a strawberry" and shows a strawberry from her fruit bowl. "That is true. That''s a strawberry and my name is strawberry too. You see my dad met my mom in the strawberry farm so they named me that" said strawberry. "Thank god they didn''t meet on tinder" said Bruce and laughed out loud and Rose joined him. "It''s a lovely name sweetheart" said Sabrina. "So, I see you don''t have any experience and you are only 21." Said Ermanno looking at her portfolio. "I am sorry but we have chosen someone else" said Rose and Ermanno nodded agreeing to Rose and accepting Lola as the nanny. "Oh god no please hire me. I have five brothers and two sisters to look after and my father died and mother works in the diner. Give me any job I''ll do it. Please, you guys pay awesome. Please. Please sir" said strawberry and looked at Elisio. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "keep her as a maid. How bad can it be. If she is not cleaning the house she can also play with the kids." "Yes. I love playing games like from video games to braiding dolls hairs." Said strawberry and Xavier and Emerald cheered for strawberry. Everyone laughed at her energy and excitement and Ermanno agreed to hire her as a maid. Strawberry screamed and thanked everyone and said "I have a real job. This is so cool" "You can start from tomorrow. You will be staying here behind the house in the quarters." Said Ermanno and strawberry nodded and thanked them and started to leave and smiled and waved at Elisio. Elisio raised his eyebrows and saw Ermanno smirking at him now. Elisio struggled his shoulders as he was used to female attention. After a long day Elisio, Sabrina, Bruce and Alena decided to leave after lunch. Bruce and Sabrina were talking to Ermanno and Rose when Alena approaches Elisio and says "she is in. She is very professional. Don''t worry. She will keep an eye on everything" "Hope she is as good as you said she is and no one comes to know about her true identity that she is a trained undercover agent." said Elisio and smirked at Alena. "No one will have a clue and I''ll background check on the other girl too just to be safe" said Alena. "You are the best in this work. No wonder Joshua still relies on your suggestions" said Elisio. "You only select the best to be around you, don''t you?" Said Alena. "Only the best" said Elisio and smiled at Sabrina. Chapter 145 - 142 Lola and strawberry joined work the next day and both had extremely opposite personalities. Lola was getting to know Emerald and joined in taking care with both the kids with Xavier''s nanny, Tara. Strawberry was everywhere. She helped with the cleaning, serving the food and definitely playing with the kids. Rose liked strawberry as she had a lot of energy and was fun to talk to and kids just loved her and most importantly, she was not interested in Ermanno but was totally into Elisio. And Elisio was not Rose''s problem. Well Lola had an eye on Ermanno which made Rose pissed off. Right now Lola was talking to Ermanno in the garden where Emerald and Xavier were playing. Rose was looking at them with full anger on her face. "You should show her he is yours" said strawberry coming behind Rose. "He is mine. I don''t need to prove it anyone" said Rose still not moving her eyes from them. "But sometimes some people need to be reminded" said strawberry. Rose turned and looked at strawberry and then looked up front and walked out to the garden. Rose smiled at Ermanno and circled her arms around his torso and kissed his lips. Seeing the kiss Lola awkwardly smiled and walked away. Ermanno smiled at Rose and she smiled back and hugged him. Rose then looked at strawberry and strawberry smiled wide. As soon as Rose looked away strawberry stoped smiling and walked to Rose''s room. Strawberry went first to Rose''s bathroom to see her medication. She had basic pills like pain killers and what looked like pills she can have if she has a panic attack. Nothing out of ordinary. She then went to her closet and started checking her drawers and clothes. She was still looking when she felt someone behind her. She turned around and found Lola standing behind her. Lola had her hands crossed on her chest and was looking at strawberry. "What are you doing here?" Asked Lola. "I can ask you the same thing" said strawberry. "Hmm.. don''t steal anything" said Lola and started walking out of the closet and room. Strawberry walked behind her and they both walked into the kitchen where Tara was having her lunch. They both joined her. Strawberry looked at Lola and said "look, sorry okay. I wasn''t intending to steal anything. I was just looking around to figure out why they both have different rooms" "They are our employers. We need to focus on our work and not their personal life" said Lola eating her lunch. "Oh come on. Aren''t you a little curious. I mean how would we know what''s going on if we don''t try. Who would tell us?" Said strawberry and both she and Lola looked at Tara. Tara stopped chewing her food and raised her eyebrows. Tara told them what had been happening between them till now. "That is so weird" said strawberry. "So they are together for their children. I knew it" said Lola and smiled wide. "They are trying to get along" said Tara. "Relationsh.i.p.s are like broken glass. They can not be fixed" said Lola. "Aren''t you an expert. I am sorry but I am hopeless romantic. I hope they have a happy ever after." Said strawberry and smiled wide. Lola just rolled her eyes. It was Bella, Julius''s daughter''s birthday and the whole family was present in the mansion. The kids were running around and their nannies were close by. The family was talking and laughing. Ermanno entered the mansion with Rose, the kids and their nannies and of course Emerald wanted strawberry to come to. And as soon as they entered Xavi and Emerald ran to Elisio. Elisio was seated with his brothers, Bruce and Zeke. He stood up and picked both of them in his arms and both hugged him tight. "I missed you papa" said Xavier. "I missed you too papa" said Emerald. "I love you and dare you say you love him too" said Xavier. Emerald looked at Elisio and whispered "I love you papa don''t tell Xavi I told you" Elisio laughed and hugged them both. "I love you both" said Elisio. "I thought you didn''t like kids" teased Isaiah. "I still don''t. They forcefully love me" said Elisio and sat down back. "I love you first papa" said Xavier. "I love you second papa" repeated Emerald. "And me?" Asked Sabrina coming close to them. "Mama" said Xavier and jumped to Sabrina and hugged her. "Oh my handsome boy. I missed you so much" said Sabrina and kissed his cheek and then looked at Emerald and kissed her cheek too. Ermanno hugged Sabrina and said "I missed you mummy" "I missed you all. Are you and Rose happily in love yet? I am getting impatient" said Sabrina. "We are okay mummy" said Ermanno. "Okay enough to come back to the mansion?" Asked Sabrina hopefully. Ermanno smiled and kissed her template. "I''ll take that as a no" said Sabrina and pouted. "Don''t worry mummy I will drag him back to the mansion. I want to stay with you" said Rose and kissed Sabrina''s cheek and hugged her. "When we say coming back to the mansion, it means in your villa not in my side" said Elisio. "Why not?" Asked Sabrina. "Because I don''t like people in my side of the mansion. And we finally got him out of our place. Don''t bring her back too" said Elisio. "Me?" Asked Xavier. "You stay with me. They can stay away" said Elisio. "My son stays with me" said Ermanno. "Don''t worry daddy I''ll stay with you" said Emerald. "Don''t you want to stay with me?" Asked Elisio to Emerald. "Babies stay with their mummy''s and daddy''s. That''s where they grow. I want to grow and wear pretty dresses and heels and wear makeup. So I''ll stay with mummy and daddy." Said Emerald. "You are a smart girl" said Nevio. "Yes, I am smart. Xavi calls me genius" says Emerald. "I tell it as a joke, genius" says Xavier. "See you call me genius" says Emerald and giggles. "You can''t win from girls. They are smart in their way" said Isaiah. Xavier narrowed his eyes at Emerald and Emerald just giggled. Xavier left Sabrina and went back to Elisio and sat on his lap. Zeke called Emerald close and was talking to her. "Are you the king of this palace?" Asked Emerald to Zeke. "He is the emperor. He is above all kings" said Elisio. "Where is your crown?" Asked Emerald. "I wear the love of my children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren as my crown. It has special powers so it''s invisible." Said Zeke caressing Emerald''s cheek. "You are like daddy. I like you" and got of Zeke and went around the room and pointed at everyone and said "I like you.. I like you.. I like you.." and so on. "She is going to do that to everyone I guess" said Ermanno. "She is adorable" said Zeke. "She is weird" said Xavier. Everyone laughed and Xavier looked at Elisio and asked. "Papa I want to ask you something. Mummy said you know the mean man who kept me away from her. Who is it papa?" Elisio narrowed his eyes on Rose and so did everyone present there. Rose awkwardly smiled at everyone. "Your mother was a nut case so she was sent away so that she could get help. And thanks to the mean man she is back to have a life she didn''t deserve in the first place. She should be thankful to that mean man who helped her. So tell me Xavi, is he really a mean man?" Asked Elisio. Xavi thought for few minutes and looked at Rose and said "mummy, if he helped you then he is a good man not a mean man." Rose felt sorry and said "you are right Xavi" and looked at Elisio and said "I am sorry" "I don''t believe in sorry. I believe in punishments" said Elisio and continued "as your punishment, hold your earlobes in your finger tips and crouch down and stand up two times and apologize" "Okay. I am that sorry" said Rose. Elisio smirked and looked at Xavier and said "Xavi, you know who your mummy called mean man?" "Ok. ok. I''ll do it. Don''t tell him" said Rose and continued "FYI. I still stick on calling the mean man." "No, she will not. Elisio grow up. Don''t embarrass her in front of everyone especially her children" said Zeke and looked at Rose and continued "if you wish to make your children better people you have to teach them good things and not wrong things. You have to be mature enough to understand what you should and shouldn''t talk in front of a child. Understand? Both of you" Elisio and Rose nodded and looked at eachother. After few minutes Elisio was standing with his brothers and Bruce near the open bar when strawberry approached him with a wide smile and said "sir. May I have a picture with you?" Elisio agreed and strawberry took few pictures with Elisio and said "I am going to get so many likes for this. Thank you". And left. "As you are getting older. Your fan base is getting younger" said Nevio. Then they saw Emerald run to Elisio and said "papa, I want to take picture with you too" Everyone looked at eachother and busted out laughing. Elisio picked Emerald and kissed her tight. Chapter 146 - CHAPTER 143 Ermanno was a tech genius and had a high IQ. He may have been used emotionally and financially. He may have been blinded by Rose''s love and looked away from few things she did and lost his self respect by thinking of himself as a phedophil for a long time. But now that he knew he was drugged by Harry and Sofia, he knew better to not trust anyone blind folded. After all that had happened to him in the past he was determined to be a focused, independent and strong minded person. Not a scattered man who was still trying to understand himself. He was not like his father and not like his mother either. He knew what he wanted to be. He wanted to be himself. Ermanno had a photoghaphic memory and never skipped any detail. His self improvement involved yoga. He practiced medication to keep his mind calm and more focused. With his this focus mind and attention to detail because of his OCD made him see few unexpected things happening in his house like few camera being moved to a particular angel which didn''t record some part of the room. Few misplaced papers in his study. Not stolen, only moved. The cleaners didn''t need to touch files which are in the drawers so moved papers were easily noticed by Ermanno. The biggest problem he saw was in Lola and strawberry''s behaviour. Lola always found a way to be close to Ermanno and flirted with him. He avoided her and once told her to focus on her work. And once he noticed she gave Rose milkshakes or smoothies she would personally make. It was not Lola''s job to do so. When he talked to Rose, she said "she is only getting on my good side. You know sucking up to the boss" and laughed out. But Ermanno didn''t like it. After he had experienced being drugged by Sofia with ecstasy, he didn''t accept drink from anyone. And for strawberry, he found her very childish. But at times she said the smartest of things. And when it came to help or teach the children something. Ermanno would bet she was a the top student of her class. I mean for a high-school drop out to recognise all the elements of a periodic table, by heart and to play one of Beethoven''s famous work on the piano, Ermanno knew strawberry is more than she presents herself as. In all the details he noticed he also noticed a very important detail. His Rose. He noticed how determined she was to keep her family together. She was in constant contact with Sabrina on what to do and not to. Ermanno saw how Rose would look at Sabrina as a little girl adoring her mother. And Sabrina loved Rose. Xavier and Emerald loved eachother and though Xavi played pranks and laughed at Emerald they started to live like siblings. Ermanno and Rose were happy together to. Rose didn''t use her room anymore to sleep. She only would be in Ermanno''s room which soon became their room. Everything was going smooth. A little too smooth. Ermanno, Rose, Emerald and Xavier spent weekends at the mansion with the whole family. It was one such weekend and Elisio had taken a Saturday off to spent time with his grandkids. Rose was there with the nannies and Strawberry. Strawberry was dreamily looking at Elisio with a huge smile. She looked at the side and saw a very angry Sabrina looking at her. Strawberry stoped smiling and Sabrina walked towards strawberry and stood in front of her. Strawberry stood straight and Sabrina said "mine" Strawberry nodded and ran away. Elisio saw Sabrina and smiled. Sabrina looked at Elisio and he said "jealousy suits you" "Can you not be cute for sometime" said Sabrina irritated. "I can''t. I have to be at my best for you" said Elisio and pulled her by her waist and Sabrina blushed. "Papa, look I drew a car" said Xavier. "Papa look I drew a flower" said Emerald. "Your flower is ugly" said Xavier. "Xavi, don''t be mean" said Rose. "Whatever. I am only telling the truth" said Xavier. "Xavi, I am warning you. Behave yourself and apologize to Emerald" said Rose. "Don''t use that tone with him. He is Xavier Devonte. And no one talks to us Devonte''s like that" said Elisio. "I am his mother" said Rose. "So?" Asked Elisio. "Yeah, so?" Asked Xavier and laughed with Elisio. Sabrina looked at Rose and then at Xavier and said "Xavi, I am sorry". "Why are you sorry, mummy?" Asked Xavier. "I am a horrible person. I am sorry I didn''t teach you manners" said Sabrina. "Mama, no. I know manners" said Xavi and walked to Sabrina but Sabrina put her hand up to stop him to come close to her and said "no, I didn''t. If I did, you wouldn''t talk to your mother like that. If you can''t respect her then don''t call me mama either. I can''t love a mean boy who is disrespectful to his own mother" Xavier looked at Elisio who had anger on his face but ofcourse he knew in play and games he can''t make him hate his own mother. So, Elisio kept silent and let Sabrina do the right thing. Ofcourse he would never confess he was wrong. Xavier looked back at Sabrina and then at Rose and went close to Rose and said "I am sorry mummy. I will be a good boy". Rose smiled and said "you are a good boy. And I only correct you when you are wrong. Tell me, you drew your car so well. Would you like it if I said it was ugly?" Xavier shook his head no and looked at Emerald and apologized too. Emerald smiled and said "it''s okay" Xavi looked back at Sabrina and asked "can I call you mama now?" "Only if you love your mummy truly and respect her" said Sabrina and Xavier nodded and went back to colouring. "I am sorry" said Sabrina to Rose and Rose said "your not the one responsible" and looked at a very angry Elisio. Three months had past and today like every other day Ermanno woke up with Rose in his arms. He was smiling at Rose when she opened her eyes and said "morning hubby" "Morning Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. Rose kissed his neck and then slid down to his chest and kissed down and down. "What are you doing?" Asked Ermanno laughing. Rose was under the blanket and said "thanking you for last night" and held his d.i.c.k and started moving her hand up and down on his already hard d.i.c.k. Ermanno put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes. Rose started sucking him and was doing such a good job that it made Ermanno m.o.a.n. Rose smiled and sucked him harder. "Rose I am close" m.o.a.ned Ermanno. "Give it to me" said Rose from under the blanket. Ermanno held her head and came in her mouth. Rose drank him and licked him clean. She crawled from inside the blanket and slept on his chest. "You have a great way of saying thank you" panted Ermanno. Rose smiled and just then Ermanno''s phone rang. He leaned to the side table and picked this phone and saw Thomas calling. "Hello" said Ermanno. "Ermanno, is Rose there?" Asked Thomas. "Yes, she is here" said Ermanno and gave the phone to Rose. As soon as Rose took the phone she started shedding tears and talked to Thomas and hung the phone. "Ermanno my dad had a heart attack" said Rose and hugged him and cried. Ermanno decided to leave to England with Rose and leave the kids with Elisio and Sabrina. "It''s okay. You don''t have to come" said Rose. Ermanno smiled and held her in his arms and said "they are my family too. And family sticks together" Rose smiled and said "I like us now" "me to. I finally have what I wanted. You, my kids and you" "You said you twice" said Rose. "Because I got you back the second time" said Ermanno. "Always keep me with you" said Rose. "I intend to" said Ermanno and kissed Rose. They informed the kids of their plan over breakfast and Xavier freaked out. "You are leaving me again and this time taking dad with you?" Asked Xavier hugging Ermanno. "No Xavi. I''ll never leave you both" said Rose holding the crying Emerald. "Don''t leave me mummy" cried Emerald. Rose and Ermanno looked at eachother and Ermanno said "let''s take them with us" Listening to this Xavier nodded and looked at Rose and said "take me with you mummy. Don''t leave me again" Rose shed tears and said "I will never leave you again. I promise" Ermanno informed Elisio and Sabrina. Sabrina talked to Rose and said "don''t worry and be strong. Joseph is a strong man" Rose insisted to take the nannies and Ermanno said "we will be with our kids all the time. Why do we need nannies?" "Please Ermanno. We are taking guards then why not nannies." Said Rose. "Rose, why are you so dependent on them. Didn''t you accuse your mom to have left you with nannies?" Said Ermanno. Rose looked down and Ermanno held her face and asked the reason she always wants to have the nannies around her and the kids. "I want them to keep an eye on me. I don''t want hurt my children" said Rose. "Mio Rosa, I trust you. Baby you have to have faith in yourself" said Ermanno. "I am getting there. But till I am completely confident, I want them to be close to me when I am around my children" said Rose. Ermanno nodded and kissed her forehead and said "fine. We''ll take both their nannies" Strawberry was standing at a distance from where Ermanno and Rose were talking and heard Ermanno say he was taking only the kids nannies which meant Tara and Lola. Strawberry smiled and knew what she had to do to go with them. Chapter 147 - CHAPTER 144 Strawberry wanted to give diarrhoea pills mixed in fruit juice to Lola but unfortunately Tara drank it. While picking their glasses to drink Tara took the glass intended for Lola. Yes.. strawberry wanted Tara to come with her and not Lola. But what was done was done. Now because Tara couldn''t come obviously strawberry was going to England with them. "Hope you don''t mind?" Asked Rose to strawberry. "Oh, I would love to come. So, is Elisio Devonte coming?" Asked Strawberry. "If Elisio Devonte is coming somewhere then he will definitely have Sabrina Devonte with him." Said Lola and Strawberry narrowed her eyes at Lola. Rose laughed and said "no strawberry. Its us four and you two and few guards" All reached London and after leaving the kids with the nannies in their hotel room, Ermanno and Rose hed to the hospital to see Joseph. Joseph had a minor heart attack and would recover soon. "I was so scared" cried Cindy holding Rose''s hands in her hands. "You have to take care of yourself dad. And stop with the fried food" said Thomas. "It''s only fish and ch.i.p.s" said Joseph. "A good walk after eating is good" said Ermanno. "Yes, I guess I should get my ass to the gym" said Joseph. "I don''t think intense workout is recommended, right?" Asked Julia. "A walk around our estate will be enough" said Cindy and Joseph nodded. After talking and spending some time with Cindy, Joseph, Julia and Thomas. Ermanno and Rose went back to their hotel room. Thomas and Julia went to Thomas and Cindy''s estate. "Why do you have to stay in a hotel?" Asked Thomas. "It''s our hotel so we have a private room for any Devonte who comes here." Said Ermanno. "Still it would be nice if you stayed with us" said Thomas. "How about we meet up for lunch or dinner or better brunch tomorrow. Bring the kids. Let them see their grandparents place" said Julia and Ermanno and Rose agreed to meet them tomorrow at brunch. Ermanno and Rose entered their hotel room to find loud music and Strawberry dancing with Xavier and Emerald. Lola was trying to clean the place which look like it was hit by tsunami. Strawberry froze in her place seeing Ermanno. What happened next was the cutest thing ever. Xavier and Emerald were copying Strawberry''s dance steps. So, when Strawberry froze they both thought it was a dance step and froze in their place too. Rose busted out laughing and Ermanno couldn''t stop smiling too seeing them mimic Strawberry. "Looks like you guys were having fun" said Rose and moved towards the kids. "A bit too much fun" said Lola. "Can I join in?" Said Rose and Xavier and Emerald started screaming and yelling in excitement. Ermanno just leaned back at the coach nearby and saw all dance to the music and laughed. "They are adorable" said Lola coming close to Ermanno. "Yes, they all are" said Ermanno looking at Rose. "You are very lucky to have such wonderful children" said Lola and ran her hand on his upper arm. Ermanno looked at Lola and said "yes, I am. I have wonderful children and a beautiful WIFE" and walked away from Lola and circled his arms around Rose from behind and Rose turned her head and he kissed her. "I love you Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. "Love you more hubby" said Rose. After all were exhausted Rose took the kids to their room and Strawberry and Lola started cleaning the mess they made. Ermanno walked out of his room and called Strawberry and Lola and said " Rose and I are going out tonight so, I want you both to stay with the kids till we return. And tomorrow you both can go have a day off. Explore London or do what ever you want but be back before 8 pm. We leave to New York tomorrow. Here is some cash to burn. Enjoy" and handed them too envelopes. "Holy shit. That''s some serious dough" said Strawberry and looked at Ermanno and awkwardly smiled and said "I mean thank you" "Where are are you both going tonight?" Asked Lola. Ermanno walked closer to Lola and stood in front of her and said "I am going to ignore you asked me that this time. I have told you before to concentrate only on your work which is taking care of the kids. Understand?" Lola gulped down and nodded. Ermanno walked away and Strawberry said "f.u.c.k that was hot. I was so imagining Mr Elisio Devonte doing that to me. I would have just melted, man" and laughed. Lola had a hard expression and walked away in frustration. Ermanno and Rose left for the evening after promising Emerald and Xavier for a fun day tomorrow. As soon as both of them left the suit two guards entered the suit and took position at the doorway. Lola and Strawberry looked at eachother and kind of freaked out. "They sure have a lot of security" said Lola. "Cute security" said Strawberry and winked at the guard who smirked back. Ermanno took Rose to a club and as soon as they entered, Rose had open mouth and wide eyes. It was a BDSM club and this was the first time Rose had stepped in one. "Welcome to your first BDSM club" said Ermanno. "F.u.c.k. This is so awesome. I had only seen this in p.o.r.n on my laptop. This is so cool. Live p.o.r.n" smiled Rose. "Get your head out of the gutter and don''t embarrass me. I am well respected Dom in this community." Said Ermanno. "I totally respect you my s.e.x god" said Rose. Ermanno could not hide his smile on how adorable Rose looked and behaved. They looked around for a bit and Rose was squeezing his arms and holding him tightly everytime she saw an act of BDSM. There was a live show and Rose was panting to how the dom hit his sub and most importantly f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. She was panting and looked around the room to see few subs giving a blowjob or handjob to their Doms as they saw the show. Rose looked at Ermanno and asked "want me to give you a blowjob here?" "Not here" said Ermanno and pulled her to stand and walked away. He took her to a private room and she said "oh f.u.c.k. That was too much to take. I am so wet" "Did you like it?" Asked Ermanno. Rose went close to him and was about to kiss him hungrily when Ermanno held her throat and said "I asked you question" "I was going to answer you by kissing you hard" said Rose. "No. Answer me verbally" said Ermanno. "Yes. I loved everything. Everything we saw out there, I want you to do it to me" said Rose panting being aroused. "Rose, I want you to submit to be by will. I want you to want to learn about BDSM. I will train you. But I want discipline. I am a strict dom and from past few years have become certain that I want a BDSM relationship with you. Do you want the same thing?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. I only want this. Teach me... Sir" said Rose. Ermanno pulled Rose to a heated kiss and said "I will make you my perfect sub and when I think you are ready I will collar you as mine." "Will we have the whole ceremony?" Asked Rose. "Let me guess. You know about the ceremony from the books you read" said Ermanno and smiled. "And p.o.r.n, ofcourse" said Rose. "You are a filthy girl.. oh no. You are my women" said Ermanno and left her throat and continued "strip" Rose squeaked and hurriedly removed her clothes and threw them away and stood in front of him smiling wide and super excited. Ermanno looked at her clothes on the floor and told her turn around and lean down and place her hands on the couch. Rose did as he said. Ermanno walked to the wall of wipe and took a leather whip and said "do not move. If you move from your place you will be punished. Your first lesson is to not make a mess in my presence. Everytime I tell you strip or tell you to remove my clothes, you will fold them neatly and place them on a table near us. Understand?" Said Ermanno and Rose nodded and said "yes, sir" "Good. I''ll whip you 5 times and you will apologize for your clumsiness" said Ermanno and whipped her hard for the first time. "Bloody hell" screamed Rose and then corrected "I mean I am sorry sir" "I don''t want you to curse either. Next time you will be punished" said Ermanno and whipped her 4 more times. After her punishment she picked her clothes and folder them and kept them on a table nearby. She had tears in her eyes. Ermanno stood in front of her and lifted her chin and said "now let''s play" and kissed her so very lightly on her lips. Chapter 148 - CHAPTER 145 Rose was sitting on her knees with her head down in the middle of the room, n.a.k.e.d. Ermanno circled around her and said "when I say get ready to play, you will strip n.a.k.e.d and sit down on your knees in the middle of the room, bow down and wait for me" "Yes ,sir" said Rose. "This is a play Rose. This only makes our s.e.x life interesting. Always remember, this is not our life. This is just a small piece of our life. But the discipline you will learn in this lifestyle, I want you to apply in the outside world to." Said Ermanno. "Yes, sir. Can we start playing now" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "impatient bitch" Rose smiled. "You like me calling you that s.l.u.t?" said Ermanno. "Weirdly yes. I would have broken someone else''s face if they would have called me that. But when you call me stuff it turns me on" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and said "stand up" Rose stood up and Ermanno kissed her and squeezed her butt. Rose circled her hands around his neck and Ermanno removed her hands and broke the kiss and said "you are not allowed to touch me till I say you can" and pulled her to stand below a celling of ropes and tied her hands and pulled them up. Rose was standing on her tippy toes and Ermanno went behind her and kissed the back of her neck and squeezed her b.o.o.b.s standing behind her. He then moved his hand down her p.u.s.s.y and touched her p.u.s.s.y. He was lightly scratching her by moving his hands all over her body. He came up front and kissed her again and squeezed her butt and said "I want your butt red today" He left her and went to the wall of foggers and picked a leather fogger and said "I''ll hit you till I feel like. What''s your safe word?" Rose thought for few seconds and said "apples" "You changed it" said Ermanno. "Yes. I don''t want our past inbetween us anymore" said Rose and Ermanno smiled. "Ready?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, sir" said Rose. Ermanno hit Rose with the fogger many times. He hit her butt, stomach, thighs, b.r.e.a.s.ts and p.u.s.s.y. After she had few marks around her body and her butt was a lot red, he stood in front of her and circled his fingers on her p.u.s.s.y. She was m.o.a.ning with pleasure and was enjoying his touch and was completely distracted from the pain from the fogger. "May I c.u.m?" asked Rose panting from being touched my Ermanno''s magical fingers. "No, hold it" said Ermanno and pinched her right n.i.p.p.l.e from his other hand. Rose was m.o.a.ning and begging for release. "You want to c.u.m?" Asked Ermanno. "Desperately" screamed Rose and Ermanno moved his hand away from her. Rose looked at Ermanno shocked and he smirked at her and said "you want to say something to me?" "No" she said with grinding teeth. Ermanno laughed and un-tied her hands and moved her to a table. Ermanno tied her hands and legs to the four corners of a table and spread her like a star fish. He was still dressed in his pants and shirt which he had rolled his sleeves up to his elbows. He kissed her softly for few minutes and there was something about that kiss which made Rose loose herself to Ermanno. Ermanno broke the kiss and went down to her b.r.e.a.s.t and very softly sucked her n.i.p.p.l.es and squeezed her other boob. He moved his one hand to her p.u.s.s.y and inserted one finger inbetween her folds and circled his finger on her bud. She was m.o.a.ning and Ermanno stopped sucking her b.o.o.b.s and said "if you c.u.m. I''ll stop Everything I am doing. Understand? You have to ask permission to c.u.m" Rose m.o.a.ned and said "yes, sir" Ermanno removed his finger and walked away and picked a vibrator and place it on her p.u.s.s.y. He inserted two fingers inside her core and curled his fingers inside her. Rose was screaming and m.o.a.ning in pleasure and begging Ermanno to let her c.u.m. "Please sir.. please let me c.u.m. I beg of you" screamed Rose. "No. Hold it" said Ermanno and increased the level of the vibrator to high. Rose screamed and begged to c.u.m again as it was getting impossible to hold any more. She was pulling her restraints and Ermanno saw her not caring about the pain. "Please hubby. I can''t anymore" begged Rose. "C.u.m" said Ermanno and Rose ached her back and came all over Ermanno''s fingers. Ermanno stopped the vibrator and removed his finger and told Rose to suck his fingers clean. Rose sucked his fingers hungrily and m.o.a.ned. "How do you taste?" Asked Ermanno. "You know how I taste and I likes yours better" said Rose panting. Ermanno pinched her n.i.p.p.l.e and said "what do I do with your filthy mouth?" "Fill it with your d.i.c.k" said Rose. "Good idea" said Ermanno and slapped Rose. "I said I didn''t like that" said Rose. "What? This" said Ermanno and slapped her again. "Yes, that" said Rose with creased eyebrows. "Okay, I won''t do this" said Ermanno and slapped her again and Rose pulled her restraints and Ermanno only laughed more. Ermanno untied her legs and stood at the head of the table where her head was and pulled her up to the edge of the table so that her head was dangling out of the table. He unzipped his pants and freed his d.i.c.k and told Rose to suck him. She sucked him and Ermanno thrusted in her mouth. "Rose, I am going to push my d.i.c.k deep down your throat. If you can''t handle it, bang your hand on the table. Okay?" Said Ermanno and removed himself from her mouth. "Yes, sir" said Rose. Ermanno again pushed his d.i.c.k inside her mouth and thrusted and then held her head and pushed his d.i.c.k deep inside her throat. He m.o.a.ned and held himself inside her mouth for two seconds and removed himself. Rose breathed out heavy and nodded that she was okay. "I am going to go deep. Take me good Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. "Give me it me hubby. I mean.. sir" said Rose. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her mouth and pushed deep in her throat. Ermanno repeated that again and again till he came on her face. He looked at Rose and said "you took it well, good job" He untied her hands and told her to clean up her face. After she cleaned her face, he took her to the bed. Rose slept on the bed on her back and Ermanno climbed on Rose and kissed her and moved down to her b.o.o.b.s and then stomach and down to her p.u.s.s.y. He spread her folds and played with her bud. Rose m.o.a.ned and curled her toes on the bed. Ermanno then ate her holding her in one place. Rose was feeling dizzy now. This was too much for her to take. Ermanno stopped eating her and climbed out of the bed and removed all his clothes. He climbed back and pushed her knees to her chest and entered her. He thrusted in and out of her till she begged him again to c.u.m. Ermanno told her to c.u.m and as soon as she came he pulled her out of the bed holding her hair and made her kneel in front of her and jerked himself in her open mouth. Rose smiled up at the smiling Ermanno and said "this was so satisfying" "It was also fulfilling and lovable because of the love we were feeling for eachother" said Ermanno. "I love you Ermanno" said Rose. "I love you to Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. They both entered the bathroom and Rose was hugging Ermanno. "Hubby I am too exhausted to clean myself" said Rose. "Then let me extend my services my wife" said Ermanno and cleaned her. He even dried her and helped her wear her clothes They walked out of the club and got into their car and left the club. Rose couldn''t stop smiling and said "I want to do that again" Ermanno smiled and held her hand in his hand and kissed it and said "I plan to do that with you for the rest of my life. Only if you behave and be a good girl" "I am going be so good that I will be given a Nobel prize for being good" said Rose. "And where is that kind of noble price given?" Asked Ermanno. "In your play room" said Rose and Ermanno busted out laughing and drove off to have dinner. Ermanno parked in front of a lavishing restaurant and Rose made a foul face. "What?" Asked Ermanno. "We were so dirty few minutes ago. We did such fun things. Now going back to this fake nice place seems like a scam" said Rose. "What do you have in mind?" Asked Ermanno. "Anything local like a food stand or food truck. Please" said Rose. Ermanno smiled and said "as you wish my love" "You are the best" said Rose and screamed in excitement. "I know" said Ermanno and drove away to find food trucks. Chapter 149 - CHAPTER 146 After dinner, Ermanno and Rose reached their suite and saw Strawberry making out with one of the guards. She had her legs wrapped around his torso and pressed against a wall. "Oh my god," said Rose and the guard basically dropped Strawberry down. Ermanno smirked and said "don''t you have a girlfriend, Max?" Max looked at Strawberry and said "kind of" Strawberry gasped and slapped him and pushed him away. Listening to the commotion the other guard came out from the kids room and Lola came in from the kitchen. "You all can leave now and remember, Lola and Strawberry, you can have the day off tomorrow" said Ermanno. Strawberry looked at Max one last time and left. Max looked at Ermanno and said "I keep your secrets" "Jessy is a good girl you ass. Don''t screw up with her. It''s a miracle that she said yes to you" said Ermanno. Max rolled his eyes and left and so did Lola and the other guard. "You seem close to Max" said Rose. "We have been together forever. Joshua uncle believed that if I have someone close to my age I''ll actually let him close to me and stay close to me." Said Ermanno. "That''s smart," said Rose. "Ya. Dad has only the best people around him" said Ermanno. "Hope he had the best interest for people too." Said Rose. "He likes control and can do anything for the people he loves" said Ermanno. "So he can do anything only for mummy" said Rose. "He likes me too and he likes Xavi and Emerald" said Ermanno and smiled. "Don''t worry. I wasn''t expecting you to take my name." Said Rose. "I didn''t want to lie" said Ermanno. "I don''t care. I only care if you love me" said Rose. "Yeah, I kind of love you" said Ermanno. "I love you a lot and will love you more in the room." said Rose. "You are not tired?" Asked Ermanno. "I love s.e.x" said Rose and before Ermanno could say she said "I know. I am a filthy whore" "Yep" said Ermanno and kissed her lips. Both Rose and Ermanno checked at the kids and then went back to their room and after another round of f.u.c.k.i.n.g they slept in eachother''s arms. "I love you Ermanno." Said Rose snuggling in Ermanno''s arms. "Love you too Mio Rosa," said Ermanno and smiled and finally was contempt with his life. Ermanno, Rose, Xavier and Emerald spent the next day sight seeing and enjoying themselves. Ermanno had two guards with him all the time which included Max. Rose knew London very well and so did Ermanno. "Mummy, are we going to see daddy and Kyle?" Asked Emerald. Rose looked up at Ermanno and he said "next time princess. I promise" "Pinky promise?" Asked Emerald putting her pinky up. Ermanno smiled and tried wrapping his long finger around her tiny finger and said "pinky promise" "Will your finger break of you break the promise?" Asked Xavier. "Does it?" Asked Emerald. "No, it won''t. And I promise I''ll take you to meet them next time." Said Ermanno. Emerald looked down at her pinky and then at Ermanno and when Ermanno and Rose were talking with eachother, Xavi went close to Emerald and whispered. "You know Arlo papa''s pinky finger is missing. It broke because he lied" "Really?" Asked Emerald. "I swear. When you meet him see his finger" said Xavier and Emerald held her hand close to her chest and pouted. Xavier smirked and looked away and saw Rose smiling at him. He was expecting a scolding but whispered "a little teasing is okay. Just not too much, okay?" Xavier smiled and nodded. "You are cool mom" said Xavier. "And you are ice cube" said Rose and both laughed out loud. All four were riding The London Eye which is London''s most iconic tourist attraction, a cantilevered observation wheel which sat at 135m high. There really is no better way to see London than from the London eye which is also the world''s largest Ferris wheel. Ermanno was holding Emerald in his arms and Rose had Xavier close to her and all were looking out to see the different sights from up high. "Daddy, hold me tight. I am scared" said Emerald and Xavier said "I am not scared" holding Rose very tight. Ermanno was smiling looking at Emerald when he noticed something on her coat. He looked closely and saw a small camera which obviously had a GPS tracker. Ermanno was furious. Who would have placed that on his daughter? Ermanno went silent after that. "What''s wrong?" asked Rose concerned. Ermanno didn''t want to freak her out. So he said "nothing. Just thinking of what to do next" "Sure?" Asked Rose. He smiled and said "absolutely." After the ride, Ermanno went close to Max and told him about the camera. "Track the signal and tell me immediately" said Ermanno and Max nodded and started tracking its signal. Ermanno didn''t want Rose to freak out so he continued the day without any drama. Max was shocked to know that the culprit was in the hotel they were staying in and Ermanno got even more furious when he came to know who it was. Strawberry knocked at Lola''s door and after a while, Lola opened the door all dressed up in formal attire. "What?" Asked Lola. "Nice to see you too and damn you look fancy. Going to church?" Asked Strawberry. "None of your business. What do you want?" Asked Lola. "I want to go out and I thought we could go out together. You know, go to a pub or club and meet cute Brits." Said Strawberry. "I am meeting someone. I have to leave now" said Lola and picked her purse and came out of the room and locked it. "Aren''t you fancy. So you know people here?" Asked Strawberry. "As I said, it''s none of your business," said Lola and started walking away from strawberry toward the elevator. "Can I come ?" Asked strawberry. "No" said Lola and pushed the button frantically. "Oh come on. Please. I don''t know anyone here. I am getting bored in the room. Please. You will not even know I am there" said strawberry. Lola looked at strawberry and huffed and said "fine. But behave and please do not bombard anyone with questions." Strawberry squeked and hugged Lola. They both took a taxi and Lola told the driver the address. "So where are we going?" Asked strawberry. "I am meeting my... Aahhhh.. b-boyfriend''s parents. They live here" said Lola. "And your boyfriend?" Asked strawberry. "It''s .... It''s.. complicated. And that''s all I am going to say. And please don''t ask them about him" said Lola and Strawberry nodded. They reached a suburban house and were welcomed by a very sweet couple. They offered them lunch and all spend time with sweet talks and remembering Lola''s boyfriend. "He is a disgrace to the family. I just wished he had chosen the right way in life and lived a happy life with you" said the old lady. Strawberry looked around and saw a picture with a big family together. "You have many kids" said Strawberry. "They all are foster children. We had only two sons of our own and took care of 10 foster kids so we adopted all the 10 foster kids." Said the old man. "That is so sweet. Where are they all?" Said Strawberry. "Doing well by themselves. Everyone comes and visits now and then and some who are far away, call very often. We were blessed to have good children to bring up." Said the old lady. "But we may have not done well for our own son who... "Started the the old man but Lola stopped him and said "it''s in the past" "You are a brave girl to have accepted him. But we can never forgive him. He is a disgrace" said the old man with full anger. Lola looked at Strawberry and she looked away. After tea in the evening, they left the house but before they left Lola handed the old lady the envelope Ermanno had given her. "This is not necessary. You keep this and buy something good for yourself. Jonathan has arranged for us to shift to an old age home. They have spa and water aerobics" said the old lady. "Jonathan is the best. But I want you to have this. Please accept it" said Lola. The old lady smiled and kissed Lola on her forehead. Strawberry smiled at Lola and said "you are a good girl" Lola smiled sadly and said "I am a good girl in a bad situation" and left Strawberry confused at her statement. Strawberry looked behind the big family picture and discreetly took a picture on her phone. In the evening all were ready to leave for the airport when someone was frantically searching for the camera they placed on Emerald''s coat. "Looking for something?" Asked Ermanno coming inside the dimly lit room. "I was sure I would get caught. Just didn''t expect this early. Your father warned me that you were smart" said Strawberry and smiled at Ermanno. Chapter 150 - CHAPTER 147 Ermanno reached New York and after leaving the kids and Rose home he wanted to meet Elisio but once the kids came to know he was going to the mansion they insisted to come with him. Rose didn''t want to be left behind so she came with him too. Ermanno looked at Strawberry and said "let''s take the nannies too". It was almost dinner time when they all went to meet Elisio. They reached the mansion and saw Sabrina seated in the living room reading a book. Ermanno was fuming with anger but as soon as he saw Sabrina''s smiling face his anger came down. The kids ran to Sabrina and hugged her. "What a pleasant surprise. When did you come back?" Asked Sabrina. "Just a while back. We just got freshened up and came here" said Rose. "That''s wonderful. Elisio will be so happy to see you all" said Sabrina. "Where is dad?" Asked Ermanno. "He is at dad''s place discussing business," said Sabrina. "Good. I''ll meet him there" said Ermanno and left. Rose looked at Ermanno leaving and turned to see Sabrina puzzled. "Is everything okay?" Asked Sabrina. "I don''t know what''s wrong. But I assure you it''s not cause of me" said Rose and Sabrina smiled and looked at Emerald yawning and leaning in Sabrina''s shoulders. Seeing Emerald yawn Xavier yawned too and so did Rose. Sabrina laughed and said "how about you three eat something and get some rest" All three nodded. Sabrina saw Lola and Strawberry and said "you too join us too. Get rest after dinner" and they both nodded. "We will sit in the kitchen mam" said Strawberry. "Why?" Asked Sabrina. "Ahh.." started Strawberry but a senior maid laughed and said "when it''s only Sabrina we all sit together and eat in one place. It''s only when Elisio sir is hear we have to be all formal" Strawberry and Lola smiled at eachother and sat to eat. Sabrina was the perfect host and smiled and laughed with the kids and asked everyone their experience in England. "It''s nice. It was the first time I went to London." Said Strawberry and continued "I don''t know what this is. But it is delicious" "It''s an indian dessert. It''s Elisio''s favourite. It''s carrot sweet" said Sabrina. "Cool. Maybe I can make him carrot cake. I know to make that" said Strawberry. Sabrina looked at Strawberry and said "he would love that." "Really?" Asked Strawberry excited. "Ofcourse. You are like his daughter. He would love to eat what a girl of the age of his daughter would make." said Sabrina. Rose and Lola busted out laughing and Rose said "mummy got her good" Strawberry pouted and ate in silence after that. After dinner Sabrina picked Emerald in her arms and held Xavier''s hand in another and took them to their room. "Mummy, why do we have to share a room?" Asked Xavier. "Do you want to have separate rooms?" Asked Sabrina tucking Xavier in his bed. "Yes" said Xavier. "How about you Emerald?" Asked Sabrina but she had already fell asleep. Sabrina smiled and tucked her in. She looked back at Xavier and said "we will make new rooms for you two, okay?" And kissed his forehead. Xavier smiled and closed his eyes. Sabrina walked out of the room and saw Rose talking to Lola. "Mummy, I am sleepy" said Rose and hugged Sabrina. Sabrina hugged her back and looked at Lola and pointed at a guest room in the end of the corridor and said "there are extra towels and few nightwear to use. They are new" Lola smiled and thanked her and went to the room Sabrina showed her. Rose said goodnight to Sabrina and went to Ermanno''s room to sleep. Strawberry was texting someone and walked into Sabrina and said "sorry" "It''s okay. There is your room" said Sabrina and pointed to a room. Strawberry looked around and asked "so, which is Mr Elisio Devonte''s room?" Sabrina creased her eyebrows and said "OUR room is not here. And FYI, I don''t like this kind of behaviour" "I didn''t mean to be.. you know" said strawberry and continued "I am sorry" Sabrina smiled and said "it''s okay but don''t forget. He is a married man. Please I request you to behave" Strawberry smiled and said "everything I heard about you was true. You are actually requesting me to behave. No one does that you know?" Sabrina smiled and said "I don''t know what anyone does. But I love him and though I trust him. I don''t like anyone looking at him" "He is yours. So where can I find one for me?" Asked Strawberry. "You will find your true one. But there is only one Elisio Devonte and he is mine till death do us apart" said Sabrina. Ermanno entered Zeke''s side of the mansion and saw Zeke talking to Elisio, Isaiah, Nevio, Arlo and EJ. All five had five different responsibility in different fields of business. Though they all had different responsibility, they still had to answer Elisio as he was the chairman of all the Devonte group of companies. EJ took over Zeke''s work of taking care of the different institutions of educations around the world. Elisio saw Ermanno enter and knew why he was here. Obviously Strawberry informed Elisio that Ermanno found out about her. Ermanno looked around and smiled at Zeke and hugged him. "How are you boy? I thought you were in London" said Zeke. "I just came back," said Ermanno and looked at Elisio. "Hmm. I know that look. Who did you, wrong dude?" Asked EJ. "My own father." Said Ermanno. "What''s going on?" Asked Nevio. "You want to tell them or I should?" Asked Ermanno. Elisio leans back on his chair and said "go ahead. You tell. Everyone will see I am not at fault" Ermanno shook his head and looked at Zeke and said "dad has appointed a secret spy in the form of a nanny who is assigned to keep an eye on Rose" Everyone looked at Elisio and Isaiah said "why? You still don''t trust her? Is she still danger to Ermanno?" Ermanno looked at Elisio waiting for an answer. Just then Enrique walked in with Julius. "Sorry, we are late," said Enrique and smiled wide looking at Ermanno and hugged him and said, "you are back bro". He stopped smiling and looked around and asked: "what''s going on?" "Big bro hired a spy as a nanny to keep an eye on Rose," said EJ. "It''s not only for Rose," said Enrique. Everyone looked intensely at Enrique to know more about the matter. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "so he knows and I don''t" "He listens and I trust him," said Elisio. "Wow," said Ermanno and looked away. "Look, just listen what''s happening okay," said Enrique and placed his hand on Ermanno shoulder but Ermanno shoved it off and said "I don''t want to listen to anything anymore. I think I have heard everything. My own father trusts you more than me" and started walking out but Julius stopped him and said "he always has a good reason for his actions" "You are advocating him too? Did you know about this too? Am I the only one left out of this?" Asked Ermanno. "No. I don''t. But I trust him. As a son you should trust him to" said Julius. Ermanno looked back at Elisio and said "see what you have done here? You have made everyone believe that you are always right. Are you happy being the dictator who everyone obeys" Elisio was angry listening to these accusations and stood up and said "I am a dictator? If I had that kind of power I would f.u.c.k.i.n.g lock you up in a bas.e.m.e.nt and force you to obey me. Everyone listens to me and trusts me except my own son. How do you think I feel?" "No one sees what you are capable of except me. Why are you so angry with me dad? Why do you always have to find ways to control me?" Asked Ermanno. "I want you to be part of the family like all the other kids. But you have always run away from your responsibilities and done everything against my will" said Elisio. "Oh my god. Not this again. Dad, I have proved myself to you that I can build my own company and I am part of the family dad. Just cause I don''t work under you doesn''t mean I am not part of the family. You are the only one who thinks that. You think like that cause you can''t control me and manipulate me to think you are always right. Like you have made everyone believe in this family" said Ermanno. "He has not manipulated anyone of us. He has never interfered in any of our personal life. And if you haven''t noticed we all have fathers who all have always been there for us just like your father is for you. He is our mentor and like a father figure. We respect him and it hurts us to see that you as his son can''t see that he only thinks for your wellbeing. Would you have agreed for extra security if you have known the reason why he did that?" Asked Enrique and continued "Harry is out of prison. He escaped and all Elisio uncle has been doing is trying to protect each and every one of us. He has been busting his ass for us. The least we can do is be thankful for him rather than go accuse him. And if you haven''t noticed, the direct threat of Harry''s escape falls on you, Rose and your children. So you ungrateful child, he is protecting you. You asshole" Chapter 151 - CHAPTER 148 "Enrique, that''s enough" said Isaiah. Enrique looked one last time at Ermanno and walked away and sat down on the couch. Zeke glared at Elisio and Elisio asked "why are you looking at me like that? You think I am wrong?" "I am just wondering why you think we are so incompetent" said Zeke. Elisio had wide eyes listening to his father and said "dad why would you say something like that?" "Well if I am wrong then why do you feel you are the only one who has to take each and everyone of our responsibilities. You are the chairman of all the Devonte group of companies. You control the company but you have no right to control anyone''s life. If we are in threat, don''t you think we deserve to know about it?" Said Zeke with full anger. Zeke was never a person who showed anger. "Dad, I thought I would... " Started Elisio but was cut off by Zeke who said "you would control us. We are not Sabrina." Elisio was hurt and Zeke knew that. Zeke moved towards his son and placed his hand on his shoulder and said "I know you like control but you have to let us in Elisio. We are a family. What''s the point of having a close family when you are the only one carrying the burden on your shoulders. Share it with us." "I am sorry dad. I thought I could do it myself." Said Elisio looking down. Isaiah got up from his place and stood next to Elisio and said "we all know you can. You always have. But our kids need to take up their responsibilities. The more we try to control them, they will fight back." Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "would you have allowed more security around you and the kids?" "Ofcourse not dad. I would have loved to see all of us dead" said Ermanno sarcastically. "Just f.u.c.k.i.n.g answer the question" said Enrique. "What''s up your ass today?" Asked EJ. Enrique and Julius looked at eachother and Nevio said "spill it you both" "We caught a guy stealing the codes of Ermanno''s computer. When we asked him what was the need. He said he was offered a huge amount to install the smart computer in a home." said Julius. "I don''t understand?" Said Isaiah. "He said he was installing the computer for a guy who wanted to control the whole house from one place. And as the system is untraceable and can''t be hacked, he wanted to contact the outside world without being traced or hacked by staying inside the house" said Julius. "Is he a terrorist?" Asked Arlo. "No idea. We caught the janitor who was trying to get to the computer" said Enrique. "If they are using the codes from the master computer from the head office it can be easily traced and I don''t think they can build shit from just some codes" said Ermanno. "He didn''t get to far. The detectives are investigating and we have contacted Brad and he said no damages were done to the master computer and the janitor didn''t steal much. And guess what? the janitor was a hacker who was specially assigned to do this job. Someone desperately wanted the computer installed in their home." said Julius. Everyone were thinking about what was happening and then Arlo said "do you think it''s Harry? I mean he did go to the same college with you and didn''t he do tech engineering?" "How do you know this?" Asked Nevio. "He always would be following Ermanno and would visit the club. He often tried to copy what Ermanno wore or do. He just caught my attention" said Arlo. "How long back did he escape?" Asked Ermanno. "Few weeks back." Said Elisio. "I really would have appreciated if you had told me this" said Ermanno. "You both need to sit down and talk to eachother" said Zeke and both Ermanno and Elisio nodded. After Sabrina sent Strawberry to her room she was walking back down stairs when she spotted Rose standing outside her and Ermanno''s room. "What''s wrong? Why haven''t you slept? Do you want something?" Asked Sabrina. Rose smiled and awkwardly said "would you tuck me in too?" Sabrina laughed and agreed and Rose jumped up in excitement. when Rose got into bed after changing into one of Ermanno''s t-shirt she placed her head in Sabrina''s lap and said "I missed you mummy" "I missed you too. I have a gift for you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow" said Sabrina and ran her hand in Rose''s hair. "Mummy, have you forgiven me?" Asked Rose. "Rose, we humans are told to be practical and behave and think in a certain way but we often fail to do that. Like, in paper I am suppose to hate you. I was disappointed in you for few things but could never hate you. I always had hope you would come back in Ermanno''s life. Cause I truly saw true love for eachother in your eyes" said Sabrina. "I don''t want to screw up this time" said Rose. "Clean your heart with haterade and fill it with only love. Then you will only have to spread love and be happy" said Sabrina. "You make it sound so easy." Said Rose. "It''s not difficult" said Sabrina and slowly tapped her head. Rose yawned and nodded and slept. Sabrina slowly placed Rose''s head on the pillow and covered her with the comforter and left the room. Sabrina thought she should ask Strawberry and Lola if they wanted something before going down. Sabrina went close to the guest rooms and saw Lola''s room''s door a bit open. Sabrina was about knock when she heard Lola crying and talking to someone on phone. "no I can''t do that. This is such a big mistake. Ermanno is faithful to his wife and a very devoted father. They have a family which I could only dreame of. Which you promised me you will give but all went down the drain. Please I can''t do this" cried Lola and after crying for long she stopped and listened to what the person on the other line was saying and said "you promise no one will get hurt?... Okay, I trust you...yes, I love you" and hung the phone. Sabrina didn''t understand how to react to what she heard. She walked away and went down to see Elisio and Ermanno walking in the mansion. Sabrina could see that they both had an argument. Sabrina was used to them fighting and knew the after affect on their face. Guilt. Sabrina smiled at them and both smiled back. "The kids, Rose and the nannies have eaten dinner and slept. You both change and I''ll serve dinner" said Sabrina. "Mummy I have some work. I will be out" said Ermanno. "It''s so late and aren''t you tired?" Asked Sabrina. "I am okay mummy. Something needs my attention right away. I have to go. But I promise I''ll be back as soon as the work is done" said Ermanno. "Let me come with you" said Elisio and Ermanno nodded. Sabrina found it strange that they where civilized after an argument. ''that''s new'' thought Sabrina. Sabrina served dinner with the help of the maids and all three sat down for dinner. Sabrina looked at Elisio and Ermanno and both were eating in silence without moving their eyes from the food. They both were on deep thoughts. "Is everything okay?" Asked Sabrina. Both looked up and Elisio said "everything is okay my love" "You know this is new. It''s like you both were wrong this time and you both knew it. And now both of you are being civilized about it. What ever it is I like the after effect. I am so happy my boys are growing up" said Sabrina. Elisio and Ermanno smiled and said looked at eachother and together said "thank you mummy" Sabrina busted out laughing and so did Elisio and Ermanno. After a good dinner Elisio and Ermanno left. "Don''t wait up. Get some sleep, okay?" Said Elisio and kissed Sabrina. They both left and Sabrina called Joshua. "What''s the matter?" Asked Joshua. "Would you do something for me?" Asked Sabrina. Joshua smiled and said "how many times have I told you that you need to tell me what to do and not ask it as a favour" "You know I don''t like to sound demanding. So, please" said Sabrina. "I give up. Tell me, what''s in your mind?" Asked Joshua. "Could you do a little background check on Lola for me" said Sabrina. Joshua looked at Sabrina intensely and asked "any particular reason?" "Not much. It just that she seems to be in pain and is seems like she is forced to do something she doesn''t want to. And I may have heard her talk about Ermanno and his happy family. I mean she was only refering to have what he has but still something didn''t really settle well in her conversation with someone on the phone." Said Sabrina. "I''ll let you know what I find. But I am sure Alena must have looked into it. I''ll just double check." said Joshua and Sabrina smiled at him and thanked him. Chapter 152 - 149 Brad was glaring at the father and son seated on his chair in front of his computer. "I have a life just so you know and I was enjoying it right now" said Brad. "Fantasy wonderland is not enjoying life" said Ermanno typing on his computer. "It is when you are dungeon master. I have to wait for a whole week to play again." Said Brad. "Is this a new s.e.x game I am not aware of? What''s with dungeons? Do they have like, dungeons where we can tie our subs and roll play or something. If it is , then I would love to play it with my fiore" said Elisio. "Seriously, dad. Please I beg of you. Don''t talk about your s.e.x life in front of me" said Ermanno. "It''s not like you don''t know we have one" said Elisio. "Kill me" said Ermanno and Brad laughed. Elisio looked at Brad and asked "so?" "Oh. Oh no Mr Devonte it''s nothing to do with s.e.x. We are like few guys who meet up at one of our friends bas.e.m.e.nt and play dungeons and dragons. It''s super cool" said Brad excited. Elisio stared at Brad for few seconds and then looked at Ermanno and asked "is he serious?" "He is dad. Remember, he is a nerd and he is still young. Not tasted anyone yet to be addicted" said Ermanno not moving his eyes from his computer. Elisio looked at Brad in disapproval and said "you use a bas.e.m.e.nt to play fantasy games with guys?" "Yes. And today I was the dangeon master" said Brad proudly. "That is such a waste of bas.e.m.e.nt space. And do you have any idea where your father was at your age?" "No. Where?" Asked Brad. Elisio smirked and leaned down close to Brad''s face and said "he was everywhere getting his d.i.c.k sucked. There wasn''t any girl who didn''t want him and there wasn''t a single alley of a club he hasn''t f.u.c.k.i.e.d a girl. You father is a dirty motherf.u.c.ker. He would f.u.c.k any girl, anywhere." Brad gulped down and Ermanno snickered and said "he is a v.i.r.g.i.n dad. Leave him alone" "What''s wrong with this generation. What is wrong with you. And if something is wrong. Isn''t your mother a doctor?" said Elisio and stood up and looked around the their joined office. "Why do you have a joined office?" Asked Elisio. "So that we can work together" said Brad now a little sad. Brad went back to work distracting himself from Elisio. "What if you want to get your d.i.c.k sucked while you are working?" Asked Elisio. Ermanno and Brad looked at eachother and Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "we don''t. This is a working place. Why would we want to have s.e.x here?" "I gave you internet connection since you were fifteen. And you are around computers and internet every day. Didn''t you watch p.o.r.n?" Asked Elisio. "Not everyday and everything is about s.e.x dad" said Ermanno. "I deserved a better son. And think of it. You call yourself a dom." said Elisio to himself and walked away and looked out of the window. "Oh look, you can see my office from here" said Elisio and narrowed his eyes and saw someone in the office below his. "Someone is trying to get in the Devonte corp master computer" said Brad looking at his computer which showed what''s going on in the master computer of the Devonte corp. Elisio took out his phone and called his security in the building. "There is someone in the 64th floor." Said Elisio to one of the guards on the front desk and dialled another call. "Mia, lock every exit of the Devonte corp and alert security breach" said Elisio from his phone to the master computer which he could access from his phone. Only few of the high ranks in the company could do that which included Elisio and Enrique for now. "Devonte corp locked and secured" said the master computer in Sabrina''s voice. And Elisio always smiled listening to Sabrina''s voice. Even now in this panicked situation. Ermanno walked close to Elisio and looked out and saw what Elisio was seeing. Ermanno dialled the security number of his building and told them to secure the Devonte corp. Within seconds police officers in their cars surrounded the Devonte corp. Elisio walked to the entrance of his building and saw the police talking to the culprit who had a guard on gunpoint inside the building. He had a mask on and was screaming to let him go or he would shoot the guard. Elisio looked at the guard and told the police he can open the door. Elisio walked to the entrance very calmly and looked at the guard eye to eye and then shifted his eyes to culprit and said "I''ll open the door but you don''t have a chance to walk away" "I''ll shoot him. Let me pass." Said the culprit shaking in fear. Ermanno wanted to reach Elisio but an officer stopped him but he screamed "dad come back. He has a gun" Elisio had played with guns from a very young age. His grandfather and him would target practice all the time. After his grandfather''s death, Elisio inherited his grandfather''s gun collection. So, seeing a gun in front of him didn''t scare him. Elisio didn''t look away from the culprit and could see the fear in his eyes. Elisio removed his phone and said "Mia, open the front door of Devonte corp" and walked back a little so that the culprit could walk out. The officers were pointing their guns at the culprit and were ready to shoot. One officer pulled Elisio back next to him. "Don''t move or I''ll shoot" said the culprit coming out of the building. Elisio looked at the officer beside him and was about to snatch the gun from him and shoot the culprit but then saw Ermanno move a bit forward and before Elisio could do something, Ermanno held the culprits hand that was holding the gun in his hand and from his other hand chocked him. The culprit was taken back from the sudden attack and shot a gunshot. Ermanno had held the culprits hand with gun up in the air so no one were shot. Two officers rushed towards the culprit and held him tight. One officer took his gun and the other handcuffed him. They made him kneel down and Elisio and Ermanno looked at the culprit expecting him to be Harry but it was not. "What were you doing inside?" Asked one officer. "I was assigned to steal the codes of the master computer" said the culprit. "By whome?" Asked Ermanno. "I don''t know. He said he would meet me after I stole it" said the culprit and the officer took him away. Elisio could see Ermanno thinking deeply and asked him what he was thinking. "I don''t understand, why would they be so determined to steal your computer which is only programmed for the Devonte corp when the new system can be stolen from ... "Said Ermanno and trailed off with sudden realisation. He looked at Elisio and said "Brad" and ran into his building. Elisio with two officers ran behind him. Ermanno entered the office and saw Brad holding his head and bleeding. The officers rushed in and one called the ambulance to get ready. Brad was taken away and Ermanno looked around and saw his computer broken and so was Brad''s. Elisio looked around to and said "someone damaged it" "No. Brad must have done this. That f.u.c.ker is a smart ass. Our broken computer is no use for thieves. We have stored our information and work elsewhere" said Ermanno and Elisio said "this is getting serious" The police took out the CCTV footage and saw a man in a hoodie and a mask walk in Ermanno building and as soon as Brad saw him open their joined office. Brad smashed their computers with a chair and seeing Brad''s action the man hit Brad few times and smashed a nearby table lamp on his head and ran away. Joshua and Mia rushed to the hospital and saw Ermanno and Elisio talking to the doctor. "He is fine. He may have a headache for a while but apart from that he is good to go" said the doctor. They all walked in Brad''s room and saw him seated holding his head. "You are smarter than I thought" said Ermanno and smiled at Brad. "I knew why he was there" said Brad and continued "dude, he doesn''t like you. He said he wanted to sell our work to get duplicated. We need a strategy man. We can''t let our work go down the drain" "We will figure it out but right now. You need rest and let me clear the mess in the office." Said Ermanno. "What do you mean he doesn''t like Ermanno?" Asked Elisio. "He said he wanted what Ermanno has. And will take it all away soon" said Brad. Chapter 153 - 150 The news spread about the incident of the previous night in the mansion. All the men rushed to the buildings and with Vincenzo, Ivanov, EJ and Remy''s help Ermanno cleaned up his office. Elisio, Enrique and Julius looked into their building. Arlo and Nevio talked to the detectives to find out if they got any leads to the main guy responsible for all this. Zeke and Isaiah took care of the reporters. The women were gathered in Elisio''s side of the mansion and all Rose and Sabrina wanted was to see their husbands. Lola and Tara were instructed to keep the kids inside the mansion. Romeo, Raffaele, Bella and Emanuel were brought in too and all the nannies where taking care of all the kids. Strawberry was keeping an eye on all the kids and their nannies. She saw Lola very tensed and shaking in fear. Strawberry went close to her and asked her if she was okay. "Yeah I am fine. Just that I hope everyone is okay" said Lola and went close to Emerald and played with her. Alena was talking to Katrina and Strawberry joined her too. "I think we should cross check on all the guards, maids and nannies. If a hacker can get into the company as a janitor. I think we should look into the employees of the mansion too." Said Katrina. Alena nodded and looked at Strawberry and asked "have you found anything strange about Lola. Joshua last night texted me to take out more information about her. I never got a chance to ask him more about why he wanted to know but I know he may have a reason." "Apart from the way she looks like she may shit her pants anytime soon now. Nothing else looks suspicious." Said Strawberry. "Could you be serious for a minute" said Katrina annoyed by her younger sister. Yes, Strawberry was Katrina''s youngest sister. "Sis, look that''s what I saw okay. She looks really scared. I could only presume she was worried for Ermanno. She really likes him" said Strawberry. "Keep an eye on her anyways" said Alena and dismissed them. In the evening all men walked in the mansion except Ermanno. All the women left to see their men. The kids had their dinner and where almost close to sleeping. Sabrina insisted that Rose stayed back in the mansion. "I am not leaving if you throw me out" said Rose with tears in her eyes. "I will never do that and don''t worry. Everything is okay. We talked to Ermanno and Elisio. They are fine" said Sabrina. "Why are men so stupid?" Asked Rose. "Not all men are that stupid. Ours are just a little extra stupid" said Sabrina. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g dumb asses" said Rose and wiped her tears. "Don''t tell my husband and son that" said Sabrina. "Opps. Sorry mummy" said Rose and smiled and Sabrina smiled back. Rose was upstairs putting the kid''s to sleep. "Where is papa and dad?" Asked Xavier. "They had some work in their offices so, they had to stay back late" said Rose tucking Xavier in his bed. "Raffaele said that he heard his nanny and Romero''s nanny say that there was a robber in the office and papa and dad beat him up" said Xavier. "They are strong" said Emerald hugging her bunny. "They surely are" said Rose and told them to sleep. Elisio was the last one to come in the mansion. As soon as Elisio entered the mansion Sabrina ran to him and hugged and started crying. "I am okay fiore" said Elisio hugging her back. "I was so scared for you both. I love you and Ermanno so much, Elisio" cried Sabrina. "I love you more Mio Fiore" said Elisio and wiped her tears and kissed her lips. Rose came down the stairs and saw Elisio and asked. "Where is Ermanno?" Asked Rose impatiently. "He is still in his office" said Elisio. Rose bit her lower lip and looked down and was thinking. "If you are planning to go meet him, take dinner with you." Said Elisio to Rose and then looked at Sabrina and said "I am starving too" Sabrina nodded and said "I''ll serve dinner and feed you too" "And I''ll feed you. I bet you didn''t eat either" said Elisio. Sabrina smiled and looked at Rose and told her to follow her. Sabrina packed the food for Rose and Ermanno and said "eat with him. And first eat" Rose laughed and nodded. Ermanno was seated in his office alone. The re-installation of his and Brad''s computer was talking more time than expected. "Hubby" said Rose standing at the doorway of his office. Ermanno turned from his seat and stood up. Rose left the bag of food on the floor and rushed to Ermanno and jumped at him and circled her legs around his torso and hugged him tight. Ermanno laughed and said "I am okay Rose" "You are so stupid hubby. Why did you have to attack that guy? What if he would have shot you?" cried Rose and said "don''t do stupid things hubby. I love you. Please stay with me" "I am not going anywhere." Said Ermanno and kissed Rose. She kissed him back with full passion and soon the kissed became even more heated. Rose broke the kiss and said "let''s eat dinner first." "I am starving for you" said Ermanno. "Eat me after you eat some food. And I am starving for chicken right now." Said Rose and Ermanno kissed and both sat down to eat. Rose sat in Ermanno''s lap and fed him. "No wonder dad likes this. This is nice." Said Ermanno hugging Rose. "What is nice?" Asked Rose chewing her food. "Being pampered by your wife. It''s nice. I want you to feed me often" said Ermanno. "I will pamper you. I love take care of you and I will love you always " said Rose. "Promise?" Asked Ermanno and Rose kissed his lips and said "promise. So, still hungry for me?" "Yep" said Ermanno and made Rose sit on his desk and started removing her dress. Rose started unbuttoning his shirt and removing his pants. Ermanno stopped kissing her and moved his lips down to her neck and then to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He squeezed and sucked her b.o.o.b.s and bit her n.i.p.p.l.es. Rose m.o.a.ned in pleasure and arched her back. Ermanno squatted down and lifted her feet and kissed them. Rose was still seated on the edge of his desk. He ran his finger on her folds and split them. He started eating her and she m.o.a.ned his name. "Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose and pulled his hair. She soon was close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g as he ate her like he had been deprived of food for a long time. Ermanno knew that she was close and stopped eating her. He stood up and lifted her off the table and pushed her down to kneel in front of him. He pushed her head back to the desk and said "open" Rose opened her mouth and Ermanno pushed his d.i.c.k inside her mouth. He held the top of her head in his hand and thrusted in and out of her mouth. Back of her head was hitting the desk. Ermanno closed his eyes and m.o.a.ned loving her lips around his d.i.c.k. He was getting close too so he removed himself from her mouth and held her jaw and lifted her up. He turned her around and pushed half of her body on the desk. He lifted her right leg from her knee and place it on the desk. He positioned himself at her core and then pushed himself in. He pounded in her roughtly and Rose was m.o.a.ning his name which only fuelled his hunger to f.u.c.k her harder. He was roughly pounding in her. He wanted a relief from all the frustration of the events that had happened. And f.u.c.k this was the best way to relief his stress. He pulled her hair and turned her face and kissed her still pounding in her mercilessly. He removed himself from inside her and pushed her roughly on the floor to kneel in front of him. He then pushed his d.i.c.k inside her mouth and growled and came deep inside her throat. He removed his d.i.c.k from inside her mouth and looked down and smiled at Rose and said "thank you. I needed that" Rose smiled and said "my pleasure. I always will welcome your d.i.c.k in me" "Filthy whore" said Ermanno. "Your whore" said Rose. Harry was stroking himself seeing Ermanno pound Rose mercilessly. He was holding his desk tight and was m.o.a.ning Sofia''s name. "Oh f.u.c.k" said Harry and came on the floor. He sat back on his chair and was panting heavily. "You have always known how to f.u.c.k a girl right. Don''t worry I will f.u.c.k Rose the same way you f.u.c.k her. She too will smile at me when she is licking me clean." Smiled Harry and continued "I want your Rose Ermanno. I want her to be my Sofia." Chapter 154 - CHAPTER 151 Ermanno was seated leaning back in his chair in his office with closed eyes and a smile on his face. Rose was straddling him and kissing his neck and sucking too. "What are you doing?" Asked Ermanno still with closed eyes. "Leaving few hickeys. Marking you as mine" said Rose. Ermanno smiled and ran his hand on her n.a.k.e.d back. "I am yours" said Ermanno and opened his eyes and kissed her. Rose broke the kiss and hugged him. She looked forward and saw something on the plant in the office. Rose sat up and asked "what is that?" Ermanno looked at what she was pointing and saw a small camera on the stem of the plant. Ermanno got up and removed the tiny camera which was as small as a button on a shirt. "Oh god, is that a camera? Hubby, do you think someone recorded us?" Said Rose. Ermanno crushed the camera inbetween his fingers. Ermanno and Rose drove back to the mansion and he saw Rose deep in thought. Ermanno held Rose''s hand and asked "what are you thinking?" "Do you think you can catch the guy who had placed the camera?" Asked Rose. "We''ll try" said Ermanno. "Hmm... When you do. Can you ask for our s.e.x tape?" Aided Rose. "What?" Asked Ermanno confused. "We were doing it really hot. I want to see it too" said Rose. Ermanno looked at Rose for a second and then looked up front and suddenly busted out laughing and said "aren''t you afraid they would leak it on any social media?" "If anyone sees us f.u.c.k.i.n.g. I would say they would be jealous of me to have your d.i.c.k inside me ravaging my p.u.s.s.y" said Rose and bit her lip. "Mom was right. I need your madness in my life. You are the fun in my life Mio Rosa" said Ermanno and kissed the back of her hand. "Ya. You are kind of boring. I am fun" said Rose. "I love you Rose" said Ermanno. "I love you more hubby" said Rose and kissed his cheek. Ermanno deep cleaned his office and his building to see if there where any more cameras but didn''t find any. Elisio also got Devonte corp deep cleaned too and didn''t find anything. EJ was staring at Ermanno intensely seated in Ermanno''s office. EJ, Remy and Ermanno were drinking beers in Ermanno''s office and Ermanno asked "what? What do you want to know?" "What do you think the camera recorded last night?" Smirked EJ. "What am I missing?" Asked Remy. "Rose came to visit him last night. That''s when they saw the camera" said EJ. "F.u.c.k. Hope you just talked" said Remy. "Ofcourse we just didn''t talk" said Ermanno. "What did you do?" Asked EJ. Ermanno smiled and Remy and EJ started laughing. The detectives couldn''t find anything out of the two men they arrested so they only had to charge them for attempt of robbery. "We checked their houses, phone records, bank transactions. But nothing. I am sorry" said the detective. Arlo and Elisio left the police station with Joshua and Arlo said "they are useless" "Guess, we have to be carefull and keep an eye on any unusual activities ourselves" said Elisio. Joshua and Arlo nodded. Few weeks went by and there wasn''t anything unusual and soon everyone got ready for Christmas. The whole mansion from outside was bright and shiny with lights. But the true Christmas was seen only in Zeke''s side of the mansion. Every year Zeke decorated his side of the mansion with Christmas tree where everyone would gather around to eat, celebrate and open gifts for Christmas. This year was no different. The nannies where given time off and so where half of the guards and maids. Only the guards and maids who didn''t celebrate Christmas stayed back. It was a day before Christmas and as always everyone got together wearing their matching pajamas and eating dinner, placing gifts under the tree, drinking eggnog and wines, kids singing and dancing, playing games. Sabrina loved Christmas and helped in decorations, packing gifts, cooking and arranging games and shopping for weeks. On the other hand Elisio as always was being annoyed with everything and ofcourse he was not wearing matching pajamas but was wearing track pants and a tight t-shirt. "You have to have one in every family who complains about everything." said Isaiah. "I just don''t understand why we need to dress alike. Look at all of you. Why?" Said Elisio. "You are just annoyed that you once hugged Lily from behind thinking it was Sabrina" said Nevio. "I didn''t mind" said Lily and winked at Elisio. Elisio smirked and said "I didn''t either" Nevio looked at Lily and said "you will be punished for flirting with my brother" Lily smiled wide and looked at Elisio and both laughed out loud and Lily said "merry Christmas to me" and both Lily and Elisio cling their glasses together. Elisio sat in the corner and looked annoyed whereas Sabrina baked cookies with all the kids the whole day and was in the complete Christmas mood. She even wore a santa hat and was singing and playing with the kids. EJ dressed as santa claus and all the kids attacked him and tackled him down. "Devonte blood is very violent" said EJ. Sabrina clapped and cheered. "You both should divide the enthusiasm. I mean she is super excited and you are not excited at all." Said Arlo. "That''s why they make the perfect couple. They balance eachother" said Sarah. Sarah was seated with Elisio beside her. Elisio had his head in her lap and was smiling. "You act like a baby when mom is around" says Isaiah. "Yeah, grow up" said Nevio. "Your head is too heavy for mom''s lap" said Arlo. "Jealous much" said Elisio and looked at Sarah and said "I love you mummy" Sarah smiled and said "you really do act like a baby" "I am your baby. First baby. Who you love more than anyone else" said Elisio and his other three brothers huffed and puffed. "I love you Elisio. And I love all my sons" said Sarah. All the three hugged Sarah and Elisio pushed them away and said "my mummy. F.u.c.k off" "F.u.c.k off" said Xavier and climbed on Sarah. "My big grandma" said Xavier and hugged Sarah. "He is too much like you Elisio" said Sarah and Elisio smiled at Xavier and said "he is my legacy" All the boys helped their kids hang stockings at the fireplace and place cookies and milk for santa. Elisio smiled at Sabrina seeing her all happy. He then looked around and saw Ella, Isaiah wife standing under mistletoe. Ella always had been terrified by Elisio and always avoided him. Elisio smirked and got up from his place and went close to Ella and stood right in front of him. Ella was only 5''2" tall and Elisio was a good 6''2". He towered over her and said "we are standing below mistletoe Ella. Kiss me" Ella pouted her lips and wanted to cry. "Seriously, every year?" said Isaiah. "I am only following tradition" said Elisio not breaking eye contact with Ella. Elisio held Ella by her waist and leaned down to kiss her and she started crying out loud. Elisio laughed out loud and walked away and said "I love Christmas traditions." "Dad" shouted Isaiah. "For god sake. You all are grandparents now. Start acting your age" said Zeke. After some good time spent together everyone left to their places and Ambryl reminded everyone to come early by 7 to open the presents. Rose talked to Sabrina and said if she can take the kids for tonight as Rose had a surprise planned for Ermanno. Sabrina agreed with a huge smile. Ermanno and Rose shifted to the mansion few days back to their own independent villa close to Elisio''s side of the mansion. Elisio and Sabrina spent time with the kids and watched a Cartoon movie till the kids slept in their arms. "I love them both" said Elisio. "I love that you love them" said Sabrina and kissed Elisio on his lips. "Rose I look ridiculous" shouted Ermanno from the bathroom. "Oh come on hubby. I have been such a good girl. I want my present" said Rose sleeping on her stomach on their bed waiting for Ermanno to come out wearing his present that Rose gave him. Ermanno walked out of the bathroom wearing red tight underwear with suspenders and santa hat. "I look stupid." Said Ermanno. Rose looked at Ermanno with all l.u.s.t and kneeled on the bed and said "you look too hot hubby. Now come here and validate if I have been naughty or nice. And you better punish me good for being naughty". Ermanno smirked and walked to her and caressed her cheek and moved his hand behind her head and pulled her hair and said "you have been very naughty. Making me wear something like this and demanding. You will be punished good Mio Rosa." Chapter 155 - CHAPTER 152 Ermanno took Rose to the playroom and made her stand in front of a table. He told her to strip and watched her as she slowly unbuttoned her shirt and remove her bottoms. She stood there bare in front of him and he moved forward and kissed her. He broke the kiss and turned her to face the table. He pushed half of her body on the table and told her not to move. He picked few ropes and first split her legs and tied them to the opposite ends of the table. He walked in front of the table and pulled her hands and tied them together and tied the other end of the rope upfront of the table. He again went behind Rose and spanked her ass. Rose hissed a little and Ermanno smirked. He picked bullet vibrator with remote from one of drawers and walked to Rose. He ran his fingers on her folds and pushed his finger inside her core to make her wet. She was enjoying his finger and soon was wet for him. He removed his fingers and pushed the bullet vibrator in. Rose didn''t know what that was but Soon she felt it vibrate inside her and she felt goooood. "Oh god, Ermanno" m.o.a.ned Rose. Ermanno set the vibrator to high and placed the remote on the nearby table. Ermanno then went to one of the walls which had different foggers and wh.i.p.s and picked a leather whip fogger and walked behind Rose and said "I want your ass red Rose. I''ll hit you 20 times tonight." He hit her once and she only m.o.a.ned more. The pleasure from the vibrator inside her core and the spanking pain from the fogger felt too good together and Rose was on the highest degree of tremendous satisfaction. Ermanno hit her 20 times and Rose couldn''t stop begging for more. He stopped spanking her and stopped the vibrator too. "F.u.c.k that felt good" screamed Rose. Ermanno spanked her ass with his hand and said "language, s.l.u.t" "Hmmm... Yes sir. I want more sir" m.o.a.ned Rose. "Oh I will give you more" said Ermanno and removed a buttplug from one of the drawers and moved the cold metal on her asshole. "Okay, I don''t want that" said Rose and wiggled. "But I want this" said Ermanno. He told Rose to suck the buttplug and lubricant it with her saliva. She sucked the buttplug and then Ermanno removed it from her mouth and pushed it slowly inside her ass. Rose screamed in pain. "Don''t think of the pain" said Ermanno. "It''s hard to not think of pain when it f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts" cried Rose. Ermanno laughed and remove his red underwear and suspenders and positioned himself at her core. Ermanno pushed himself inside her core and started pounding in and out of her. Rose was m.o.a.ning and soon started screaming as Ermanno started moving the buttplug in and out too. He was taking her in both holes and Rose was loosing it completely. "C.u.m Rose" said Ermanno and only Rose knew how good she felt c.u.m.m.i.n.g. She came all over Ermanno''s d.i.c.k and Ermanno pounded her rapidly and released his seed inside her. Ermanno removed himself and removed the buttplug. He untied her but Rose just laid on the table extremely worn out. Ermanno lifted her and turned her. Rose smiled at him expecting him to carry her bridal style but he threw her on his shoulder. "I was expecting you would carry me bridal style. You know it would be more romantic" said Rose. "I like this view" said Ermanno and spanked her ass while walking to their room. Rose hissed in pain and then smiled and hit his ass and said "I like this view too". They both got into the shower and Rose started kissing him again and held his d.i.c.k in her hand. "God you are insatiable" said Ermanno. "I am always horny for you" said Rose and moved her hand up and down on his d.i.c.k and it would be lie if Ermanno didn''t want this too. He lifted her and pushed her to the wall. She wrapped her legs around his torso and hands around his neck and he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her again. Ermanno came out of the bathroom first and Rose stayed back in the bathroom to blow dry her hair. He laid on the bed and was about to fall asleep when Rose came close to him and laid her head on his chest. Ermanno smiled and kissed her head and closed his eyes again with a smile on his face. Rose too had a smile on her face and only prayed nothing comes inbetween them. Everyone gathered together in Zeke''s side of the mansion the next morning and the kids were super excited to open their presents and were jumping up and down. Zeke''s gifts were everyone''s favourite. Every year Zeke bought each and everyone gifts and they were always thoughtful gifts. Some of them got emotional receiving their presents and some jumped up and down with happiness. Sabrina was Zeke''s helper. "Dad is our santa and Sabrina is Santa''s Little helper" said Arlo. Zeke smiled at Sabrina and kissed her forehead. "I am blessed with the world''s best daughters" said Zeke and Sabrina, Lily, Ella and Sabina all hugged Zeke and said "we are the lucky once" Everyone exchanged gifts and had brunch and some even had an early drink. "It''s the holidays" said Elisio. "Again with the balance. Sabrina doesn''t drink and you drink too much" said Arlo. "That''s why we are perfect. We complete eachother" said Elisio and started kissing Sabrina''s cheek sloppy. "The day has just started and you are already drunk." Said Sabrina. "I am okay fiore. I drank only two glasses of wine. I am high on your love. That''s why I am tipsy" said Elisio and moved forward and kissed her lips. "EWWW" screamed all the kids. Elisio looked at all the kids and said "why do we have these many again?" Asked Elisio irritated. "I thought you liked them" said Isaiah. "Not when they are c.o.c.k blocking" Said Elisio and was going to reach for the wine bottle when Sabrina stopped him and said "that''s enough. Please" Elisio looked at Sabrina with creased eyebrows and Sabrina said "if you stop drinking I will give you a present when we return to our side" "What''s the present?" Asked Elisio. Sabrina smiles and whispers something in his ear and Elisio raises his eyebrows and smirks. "F.u.c.k wine. Not going to take another sip" said Elisio and Sabrina giggled. Everyone opened their gifts and so did Rose. Rose opened her gift that she received from Sabrina and Elisio. Well it was mostly from Sabrina. Rose found a pendrive and looked up at Sabrina smiling at her. "This pendrive has all the pictures, memorable movements of Xavi from the day he was born till now. I recorded his first turn, his crawling, his first step, his first day of school basically everything I could so that you could see all them when you return. I didn''t want you to miss out on anything" said Sabrina. Rose was overwhelmed by the gift and hugged Sabrina and cried. "You are the best mummy in the world" said Rose. "We should all watch it later" said Ambryl and everyone agreed. Rose settled down from her crying and looked at Elisio and asked "will you not give me a present Mr Devonte?" "It''s a joint gift, girl" said Elisio. "Oh come on. Please" said Rose. Elisio looked at Sabrina and Sabrina smiled at him so Elisio asked Rose what she wanted. "It better not be something I have to go and buy in a store. I don''t like shopping" said Elisio. "You go shopping every other day" said Ambryl. "I go shopping for my fiore. I don''t want to shop for someone else." Said Elisio. "You are a rude ass" said Isaiah. "Didn''t you know?" Said Bruce and all of them laughed ofcourse except Elisio. Elisio looked at Rose and asked "what do you want girl?" Rose smiled and said "I want to call you dad. That''s my gift" Elisio looked intensely at Rose and said "it''s not like we are going to meet all the time and you have been good for past three months. So okay, whatever" Rose screamed loud and jumped at Elisio who was seated on the couch and hugged him and kissed his cheek and said "i am going to come and meet you every single day to just call you dad. Dad. I love you dad. I am so happy dad. Thank you dad. You are the best dad. I am going to prove to you I have changed dad. Dad. Dad. Dad." Smiled Rose wide. Elisio looked at her and suddenly stood up which made Rose fall on her butt. "I take it back. Don''t call me dad" said Elisio. "Nope going to call you dad. Dad" said Rose rubbing her butt. "No returns on given gifts" said Arlo and everyone laughed with him. Elisio looked down at Rose irritated and Rose smiled at him and said "dad" and Elisio rolled his eyes. Chapter 156 - CHAPTER 153 After a hearty brunch everyone gathered to take the annual family picture. "I am going to stand next to dad" said Rose. Elisio stared at Rose standing beside him. He then felt his Fiore''s soft hand in his hand. He turned to look at Sabrina smiling at him. He forgot about Rose and smiled at Sabrina but that was short lived as Rose decided to speak again. "Dad" called Rose. Elisio clenched his jaw. "Please" said Sabrina with a smile and continued "she is our daughter" "There is a reason I didn''t want children fiore" said Elisio. "What''s the reason dad" asked Rose. Elisio looked at Rose and smirked and said "the reason I didn''t want more kids is because I would not be able to kill my own children as they would also be my Fiore''s. And I wouldn''t put my fiore in sorrow of loosing her child." "That''s logical. So, you would kill someone easily?" Asked Rose. "So easily. I can erase a person''s whole existence. Like that person didn''t even exist" said Elisio. "Wow. If I tell you to get rid of someone will you do that for me?" Asked Rose. Elisio looked deep into Rose''s eyes and came close to her face and whispered "I can get rid of you too" "How?" Asked Rose with wide eyes and open mouth. "I can show you rather than tell you" said Elisio. "I want her dad" said Ermanno and pulled Rose next to him and stood between Rose and Elisio. "Ermanno, dad is going to show me how he can get rid of me" said Rose. "If he gets rid of you. You will lose me and our children" said Ermanno. Rose hugged Ermanno and looked at Elisio and said "I want to stay" "Then don''t tease the wolf and expect to not be eaten" said Elisio. Rose smiled and said "wolf can''t do shit. Cause his moon loves me" Elisio looked at Rose and turned to look at Sabrina who had Emerald and Xavier in her arms. Elisio smiled at Sabrina and she turned to smile at him. Elisio looked back at Rose and said "not everyday is full moon" Rose stoped smiling and Elisio smirked. Whole year everyone were busy with work, traveling, studying or what not. But it was the holidays which brought all the family together. After the pictures where taken everyone sat in the living room to drink some hot cocoa and kids were eating candy. "Next event is going to be Emerald''s birthday on New year''s Eve. What do want for your birthday Emerald?" Asked Sasha. "I don''t know" said Emerald eating candy seated with Bella on the floor. "She is dumb" said Romeo. "Papa says it''s better if girls are dumb, you can use them better" said Xavier. Everyone looked at Elisio and he asked "what? You disagree?" "Yes" said all the women in the family except Sabrina who asked "you think I am dumb?" Elisio smiled and said "you are innocent" "That''s a cover-up word for dumb" said Martina. Elisio glared at Martina. After some more teasing and laughter everyone were still seated around Zeke''s place when a maid brought in a parcel for Rose. Rose took the parcel which didn''t have sender''s name on it. Rose opened the parcel and found a disk. "What can be in this?" Asked Rose and thought for few minutes and then looked at Ermanno and whispered something. Ermanno raised his eyebrows and looked back at Rose. "What''s going on? What''s with the disk?" Asked Julius. Ermanno looked at Rose and awkwardly said "remember I said I found a camera in my office sometime back. Rose thinks it''s a recording of that night when we both were there in my office" "What is that you did in the office again?" asked EJ with a wicked smile. "We did it" said Rose and smiled at Ermanno. "Did what?" Asked Xavier seated with all the kids playing in the centre of the room. Ermanno glared at Rose who smiled awkwardly. "Did.. ahhh .. the dishes" said Sabrina. "You do dishes in the office?" Asked Xavier. "That''s what you do in office? Do dishes?" Asked Romeo. "Dad, do you do dishes in the office too?" Asked Raffaele. "Only when you mom visits" said Julius and pulled Sasha to his embrace and kissed her cheek. Sasha giggled and smiled awkwardly. "You wear suits and go to office to do dishes?" asked Emanuel, Enrique''s son and continued "it doesn''t make sense" "Yes it doesn''t and clearly they should be doing dishes at home" said Enrique shaking his head in disappointed. "Oh come on. It''s fun doing.. ahh... dishes in the office" said EJ. "No it''s not. No one does that" said Enrique. "Everyone does it" said EJ. "I bet no one here has done that" said Enrique and no one agreed with him. "Seriously?" Said Enrique. "You are boring man. You should do dishes everywhere. Spice it up" said EJ. "We are such a distracted family. Weren''t we talking about the disk?" Asked Vincenzo and said "you know what, how about you all discuss where you should all do dishes and I''ll take up the huge responsibility of finding out whats in the disk" "No. What if it''s what we think it is?" Asked Ermanno. "Exactly" smiled Vincenzo and winked at Rose who giggled at Vincenzo. "You know if it''s what we think it is, then I am in there too. Imagine that" smirked Ermanno. "EWWW.." said Vincenzo and shook in disgust. Everyone laughed and Ermanno decided to watch what''s in the disk at a distance away from everyone with headphones. "Please let me see too. It''s my gift" insisted Rose and Ermanno agreed. "I am so excited. I always wanted to be in a p.o.r.no" said Rose and everyone had wide eyes looking at Rose. "She is fine now" said Ermanno. "Yes and I have a certificate to prove it." Said Rose. "I have said this before and saying it again. That doesn''t make any difference" said Bruce. Ermanno and Rose shared the earphones and sat together to see what was on the disk on a home laptop and everyone was eagerly waiting to know what it was. As soon as the disk started playing both Rose and Ermanno lost colour on their face. Someone was m.o.a.ning and stroking himself watching Rose and Ermanno''s s.e.x video and came on the floor. Rose had tears in her eyes and Ermanno anger on his face. The worst part which made Rose shiver in fear was he was m.o.a.ning Sofia''s name. The person turned the camera and both saw Harry smiling at them. "You f.u.c.k good Ermanno. God you know how to make a girl scream with pleasure. Don''t worry, I''ll make Rose scream too when I am f.u.c.k.i.n.g her hard. I didn''t want to kill Sofia but had to. I really loved her and miss her and I need Rose to help me cope up with my loss. I lend you Sofia. I am sure you don''t mind lending me Rose" said Harry and started laughing out loud and finished by saying "I am way more closer than you think Rose. You are going to be my Sofia" Sasha, Ruby and Martina took the kids away from the main area and took them to play in the backyard which was a large area with all slides, swings and rides. Everyone was disturbed with what had happened and sat in silence. Rose hugged Ermanno and cried out loud. "Please, I don''t want to leave you. I can''t live without you" cried Rose. "Don''t be ridiculous Rose. You really think he can very easily take you away. Let''s not get paranoid with something that can''t happen." Said Ermanno with anger. "You are suppose to comfort me" said Rose. "Comfort you with what? Something or the other thing happens every other day. I am f.u.c.k.i.n.g getting frustrated. I am just getting done with this. You want me to comfort you? What about my comfort? All I want is my kids and you with the rest of my family living happy and peaceful life but no. God I f.u.c.k.i.n.g hate this" said Ermanno pacing in the room. "This is life boy. You have to face new challenges every day" said Zeke. "Grandpa I was just getting used to being happy. I have my Rose. I have my children. And now this. Why can''t everyone leave me alone? Why me?" Said Ermanno frustrated. "Everyone faces something or the other issue in their life Ermanno and don''t worry he can''t come close to Rose. I''ll talk to the detectives and see to it they catch him" said Arlo. Ermanno looked at Rose and went close to her and said "I am sorry. I just.." "Me too. I am tired too. I want a boring everyday life with super exciting s.e.x life." Said Rose and Ermanno smiled and both started laughing and then both Ermanno and Rose hugged eachother and shed tears of being exhausted from fighting a fight which they were spent from. Chapter 157 - CHAPTER 154 No leads were found to find Harry. No matter what the detectives did they all came back empty handed. A great reward of 25000$ were announced to who ever gave any information of Harry but still there was not a single hint of where he was came to surface. Ermanno was irritated and moody everytime and Rose was scared as hell. "You have to get yourself together" said Elisio to Ermanno but he completely ignores Elisio. Elisio huffed in frustration and looked at Isaiah. Elisio and Isaiah were seated in Ermanno''s office which he shared with Brad. And Brad excused himself to the bathroom 20 minutes ago. "You know, I remember when Elisio threw you in the pool when you were being stubborn. Dad was so angry that he didn''t talk to Elisio for three days" said Isaiah. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "you tried to kill me?" "Just a little. You were annoying and always challenged me and lets not forget taking all my fiore''s time." said Elisio. "I think you should throw him in the pool again for being an ass" said Isaiah to Elisio. Elisio smirked and looked at Ermanno and said "want to go swimming?" "Grandpa is so normal. Why are you all so f.u.c.k.i.e.d up? What happened to you all?" Asked Ermanno. Elisio and Isaiah looked at eachother and together said "grandpa" and laughed out loud. Ermanno couldn''t stop his smile either and soon started laughing too. "Look Ermanno. Let''s get serious for a second. This may be the first time you have come across a guy who has been creating problems in your life. But for us it''s a daily thing we try to take care may there be competitor who try to sabotage our tenders or bribe our staff and let''s not forget poison the guests in our hotels. And oh.. what about the bomb that Sorvino asshole placed in our construction site. But we all try to see to it that it doesn''t effect our personal life which are our beautiful wives and wonderful children. We men need them and are strong enough to face the world to keep them safe. You have that strength and I am positive you will get through this like we all do ultimately" said Isaiah. Ermanno nodded and smiled at Isaiah. "You accept everyone''s suggestion except mine" said Elisio. "I love you dad and nothing can change that. You just have a way to say the wrong thing at the wrong time and piss me off." said Ermanno. "It''s called fatherly talent. I mean, don''t think Enrique listens to me all the time. Do you have any idea how annoying it is to see your own son listen to Elisio more than me?" Said Isaiah. "I just witnessed it right now" said Elisio looking at Ermanno. "You know what. Let''s face it when it hits you on your face for now let''s move on. We should be prepared and have security on stand by. Thats all we can do for now. And let''s do that. So, what''s the plan for the big day? You know Emerald''s birthday. It''s her first birthday with us we should make it huge" said Isaiah. "I have a plan for the birthday ofcourse if you agree or should I tell someone else to tell you the plan?" Asked Elisio. Ermanno smiled at Elisio and got up from his place and hugged him from behind and said "I must be completely f.u.c.k.i.e.d up to love you though you can be a pain sometimes" "You are a bigger pain. Actually my biggest pain but I love you too boy" said Elisio and smiled. "You both are weird" said Isaiah. "It runs in the blood" said Elisio and laughed with Isaiah. Elisio had huge plans. Huge like booking the whole Disney World for the birthday party huge. It was ofcourse going to be a princess theme party and all the Disney Princess were going to attend the party with their prince to the grand ball held for princess Emerald. "I want daddy to be my prince." Said Emerald. "Well you are my princess" said Ermanno and kissed her cheek. The whole family decided it would be fun to spend the day in Disney World but some were not that happy to dress up as prince and princess. "I am too old for tights" said Isaiah adjusting his crouch. "I am a princess" said Ella and smiled and continued "and you are my prince charming daddy". "You know it baby" Said Isaiah and kissed Ella. Even Elisio dressed up as prince. "Things we do for love" said Arlo and laughed at Elisio. "F.u.c.k off" said Elisio and walked to Emerald and Bella and held their hands and walked to the big stage and made them sit on a beautiful thrown. "Papa I am a real princess" said Emerald. "You surely are princess" said Elisio and kissed her cheek. Emerald called Bella close and made her sit next to her on the throne. "We are princesses." Said Emerald and both giggled. Emanuel, Xavier, Romeo and Raffaele were enjoying the rides and having too much fun with their parents. "This is so fun" screamed Romeo. "Boys stay close" screamed Julius. "What was big bro thinking, man. This is exhausting" said EJ tired from walking. "Keep up old man" said Martina and laughed with Sasha, Ruby and Rose. "Oh I will show you who is old" said EJ and ran behind Martina who ran in front of him. Everyone were having fun and enjoying the rides and games. "Emerald I have a surprise for you" said Rose and then Emerald saw Ethan and Kyle. "Daddy" screamed Emerald and hugged Ethan and started crying. "Hey why are you crying?" Said Ethan. "I missed you" said Emerald. "We face timed just few days back" said Ethan and cooled down Emerald and distracted her by asking her about the huge thrown and a beautiful princess cake. "Papa said I am real princess" said Emerald with hiccups. "You are our princess" said Kyle. "And you are my daddy" cried Emerald hugging Ethan. Ethan looked at Ermanno and Ermanno smiled at Ethan. "We have an announcement" said Kyle looking at Rose. "What?" Asked Rose. "We are getting married" said Ethan and Rose hugged Ethan and Kyle and Ermanno congratulated them. "When is the wedding?" Asked Rose. "It''s a spring wedding" said Kyle. "Oh, I love spring weddings. Are you having it outdoors?" Asked Sabrina. "That''s the plan. I can''t wait to get married" said Kyle. "Oh, you both will look so handsome" said Sabrina and giggled with Kyle. "We would love it if all of your attend the wedding" said Ethan. "Is James going to be there?" asked Elisio. "Yes, dad was very understanding" said Ethan. "And you were afraid he wouldn''t accept" said Rose and hugged Ethan and continued "I am so happy for you" "Thank you Rose" said Ethan. The guards surrounded the family and kept a close eye on everybody. The staff hired for catering and performing were thoroughly checked. The kids were having too much fun and were impossible to catch. Xavier was running with Romeo behind him when he bumped into goofy and fell down. The goofy looked intensely at Xavier and didn''t help him get up and just stood there looking at Xavier. Xavier didn''t like the way he was looking and then ran away with Romeo. The goofy looked around and saw the guards everywhere. He had a plan and was soon going to work on it. The cake was cut. And there were fireworks. "You went all out for Emerald''s birthday" said Sabrina to Elisio. "She is my granddaughter. I can do anything for her" said Elisio. "I love when you are caring and loving for others other than me" said Sabrina. "You will always be my first priority fiore" said Elisio. Everyone was watching the fireworks and Sabrina was watching Elisio. Elisio looked away from the fireworks and looked at Sabrina. "What is it my love?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t know. I just want you to hold me" said Sabrina and hugged Elisio. "Are you okay fiore?" Asked Elisio. "Do have this feeling deep down that something bad is going to happen?" Asked Sabrina. "Why are you asking that?" Asked Elisio. "I don''t know. Just always hold me and never let me go." said Sabrina. "You are mine mio fiore. Only death shall do us apart" said Elisio. "I love you Elisio. Truly and deeply" said Sabrina. "And no one can love you like I do. You are Mio Fiore" said Elisio and kissed Sabrina under the fireworks in the sky. Pictures were taken. Dinner was done. There was ballroom dancing as it was a ball. Ermanno held Emerald in his arms and danced with her and Emerald laughed. Rose stood at a distance and saw them dance when one of the waitress gave her a note. Rose went pale reading the note. It read ''if you want your son alive, don''t make a scene or tell anyone. Just come behind the hall. '' Rose looked around and didn''t see Xavier. Rose looked upfront and saw Emerald with Ermanno dancing and started shedding tears and shivering. She slowly walked away from everyone and walked out of the big hall. Sabrina came out of the restroom and saw Rose basically running outside. Sabrina saw Rose crying too and knew something was not right. Chapter 158 - CHAPTER 155 Harry was dressed as goofy to hide himself. And it was working very well. He had sneaked in after killing a guy who had passed the security inquiries. He had changed his looks to look nothing like himself. His plan was simple. Take Rose away with one of her children. The child would help Rose to listen to him and obey every order he told her to follow. He wanted Emerald, but she was surrounded with family and as she was the main attraction so, she was not alone at all. So he had to find a way to take Xavier. But it was not going to be easy. Alena and Joshua came up with a security idea which was one security guard for each member. Each Devonte always had a body guard so, everyone thought everything was secured tight. But Harry found the only loop hole. Which was, there were too many Devontes who drank. I mean they were Italians. And after a long day in Disney land and the guards running behind the kids. Everyone was exhausted. All were ready to leave and gathered in the main hall for a final slow dance and photo shoot. After the photo session was over everyone sat down ready to leave. Everyone was relaxed and many had changed from their costumes and some were still changing. Except for ofcourse Emerald and Bella. And they forced Ermanno and Julius to not change to. "We won''t be princesses if we don''t have our prince." Said Bella. Yes, just like Emerald wanted Ermanno to be her prince. Bella insisted that Julius would be her prince. "We can wear this extremely uncomfortable tights for the rest of our lives for you princess" said Julius. "No, daddy. You can change when we go home" said Bella. "Thank you, princess" said Julius and kissed Bella''s cheek. "You can change too daddy" said Emerald. "Thank you, my princess" said Ermanno and looked at Julius and said "I love being a father to a daughter" "Me too" said Julius and smiled and said "now I know why Julia got special attention from dad" Harry saw Xavier playing in his phone. He had Romeo and Raffaele with him seated at one of the table. Ofcourse, there were guards keeping an eye on them. There wasn''t a second that the guards left the kids. Harry had very little time to put his plan to action. Harry changed into his second disguise for the evening and became a waiter. He had contact lenses and coloured his hair black and tanned his face and body to look a bit darker. With Alena''s sense to detailed security. She had suggested the hall to be bright and no dimmed light. So, Harry had mere seconds to reach Xavier and leave without being noticed. He only served Xavier and the two boys milkshake which was a bit colder than usual and left the hall. The boys didn''t complain and rather enjoyed it and drank the whole thing. After the boys had a cold milkshake they wanted to use the bathroom. That''s where Harry was waiting for Xavier. The boys went to the bathroom and the guards stood outside to guard them. The boys took individual boots. They were too young and were instructed to never lock their bathrooms. When Xavier finished pissing Harry went inside his boot and placed a cloth with mild chloroform on Xavier''s mouth. Harry didn''t want to kill Xavier with too much of chloroform. Xavier was no use to Harry if dead. Xavi was feeling light headed but didn''t lose consciousness. Harry placed Xavier in the laundry cart and covered him with few linen and hurried out of the bathroom from the back door for staff. Raffaele and Romeo came out of their boots and didn''t find Xavier. "He must have left without us" said Romeo. "Let''s go find him. It''s my turn to play the game" said Raffaele and both went out of the bathroom and saw the guards waiting for them. "Three boys went in" said one guard. "You check, we will be with the other boys" said the other guard and the first one went inside and didn''t find Xavier. He informed the other guards and all started searching for Xavier. Romeo and Raffaele both ran to the hall and started searching for Xavier. They searched everywhere and couldn''t find him. "Look, let''s ask Elisio papa. He knows everything" said Romeo. They both rushed to Elisio and Romeo asked "Elisio papa, did you see Xavi? We can''t find him. We went to the bathroom together and after that we can''t find him. Do you know where he is?" Elisio stood up from his place and looked around. He looked at a guard nearby and told him to inform all the guards to find Xavier. Seeing Elisio tensed everyone else enquired and started looking around for Xavier. Ermanno gave Emerald to Ethan and told him to keep her with him and rushed to find Xavier. "Let''s keep the family in one place. No one leave the hall." said Joshua and all held their kids close. Rose basically ran behind the hall. She saw Harry trying to hold Xavier in one place. The chloroform was so mild that it didn''t have any effect on Xavier. Harry had managed to tie a cloth around his mouth and was trying to tie his hands but Xavi was putting a good fight. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g piece of shit stay in one place or I''ll f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill you" said Harry. "XAVI" screamed Rose and ran to him. Xavi tried to free himself but Harry held him tight. Rose tried to approach him but stopped seeing Harry hold a knife on Xavier''s throat. Xavier was a smart kid and he too stoped struggling as he didn''t want to get hurt from the knife. "You got a smart kid here little Rose. See he stopped struggling cause he too knows how easy it is for me to cut his throat" said Harry. "NO" screamed Rose and continued "please leave him take me instead" "Oh I plan to take you both" said Harry and smiled and told her to come closer. Rose walked to him and as soon as she reached him he threw Xavier on the ground and pulled Rose and covered her nose with a cloth with a little more of chloroform. Xavi removed the cloth around his mouth and got up and hit Harry to leave Rose. Harry ignored Xavier''s beating and opened his car door and threw Rose inside the car and shut it. He held Xavier and was about to place the cloth with chloroform on his nose when he was hit by a big log. Harry left Xavier and Xavier ran to Sabrina and hugged her legs. Sabrina pushed Xavier behind her and said "leave Rose alone. You can''t escape with her" and started shouting for help. Harry went close to Sabrina and tried to push her away to pull Xavier from her but Sabrina did not let Harry close to Xavier and hit him again with the log. The third time Harry held the log and pulled it away from Sabrina''s hand and threw it away. Sabrina looked at Xavier and told him to run away. Xavier nodded and was about to run but Harry held him again but Xavier bit Harry''s hand and Sabrina tried pushing him away from Xavier. Harry was trying really hard to take Xavier with him but Sabrina was not letting him. He then heard footsteps and knew the guards heard Sabrina. Harry looked at Sabrina in frustration and removed his knife and stabbed her. Sabrina had wide eyes and held Harry''s jacket in her fist. Harry removed the knife from her stomach and blood started oozing out of her. She held her stomach in one hand and held Xavier in her other. No matter how hard Harry tried she was not letting Xavier go. Harry could hear the footsteps approaching rapidly and left Xavier and walked to the his car and drove off. "Mama" cried Xavier and saw Sabrina fall on the ground. Sabrina smiled at Xavier and said "you are such a brave boy" Elisio heard a guard say he heard screams from behind the hall and few men with Elisio and Ermanno ran behind the hall and Elisio saw Sabrina on the ground with blood all over her dress. Elisio rushed to Sabrina and held her in his arms and called her "fiore" Sabrina was slowly losing consciousness but smiled and said "I love you Elisio" and slowly closed her eyes. Elisio screamed "FIORE" and shook her. Arlo removed his shirt and pressed it on Sabrina''s open wound and lifted her in his arms and took her away to the ambulance standing by. Isaiah and Enrique held Elisio back as he was not letting her go. Elisio screamed for Sabrina. Ermanno stood shock in his place and looked down to see Xavier hugging his leg and saying "dad, he took mummy" Chapter 159 - CHAPTER 156 Ermanno was torn between being with his mother or searching for Rose. Joshua, Max, Katrina and Alena assured him that he should be in the hospital with Sabrina and if they found out about Rose they will inform him. "He can''t get away with it. I have already informed the police and they have alerted the airport, railways and bus stands. He can''t leave the country. F.u.c.k, he can''t even leave the state" said Joshua. "Don''t worry. We will find her" said Katrina. Alena went close to Ermanno and said "more than your mother you need to be there for your father. You have no idea what he is capable of. He almost killed a Paparazzi who by mistake came too close to Sabrina and held her hand. That''s guy had a something sharp in his hand and Sabrina cut her hand with it. Elisio hit him so bad that he was barely alive. He looses it when it comes to Sabrina." Ermanno nodded and left to see his mother and hold his father from going all ravage on people. Arlo took Sabrina in the ambulance to the hospital holding her hand. "Don''t leave us flower" said Arlo and shed tears for Sabrina. The nurse and the doctor in the ambulance were trying very hard to stop the blood. "The knife went in too Deep" said the doctor. Arlo was shivering in fear of loosing Sabrina. As soon as Arlo reached the hospital with Sabrina she was rushed to the operation theatre and soon he saw Elisio, Enrique, Zeke, Bruce and Ermanno run towards him. Arlo held Elisio back from entering the operation theatre. "Leave me. I want to see my fiore. FIORE" screamed Elisio and tried pushing Arlo off of him. "Bro stop you can''t go inside there. Let them do their work" said Arlo pushing him away from the OT door. Elisio stoped struggling and looked back at Enrique and said "call every f.u.c.k.i.n.g doctor in New York. Tell them to save my fiore" "I have called the top hospital here and told their best doctors to come here." Said Enrique. "I called Mia and she called Dr Atkins. He is one the best doctors present here in New York. He is on his way now" said Zeke. Elisio looked around and saw Ermanno looking at Elisio. Both son and father looked at eachother and Ermanno said "she is very brave. She will fight" with tears in his eyes. "She has to fight. I can''t live without my fiore." Said Elisio and shed tears. "Neither can I" said Ermanno. Elisio hugged Ermanno and both cried their hearts out. Dr Atkins rushed to the OT with few more doctors. When Elisio spotted Dr Atkins he stopped him and held him by his collar and said "do anything you can and save my fiore or I swear I''ll burn everything into ashes. I will finish your career and you won''t be allowed to hold a pen to write a prescription" "Dude leave him." Said Bruce and apologized to the doctor. "Do your best. Which means everything you know to save her. Come on go on, don''t waste your time" said Bruce and held Elisio away form the doctor. The doctor gulped down seeing Elisio and nodded and rushed inside the OT with the other doctors. After what felt like forever two doctors walked out scared as shit. They both looked at Elisio and they both were aware of who he was. Elisio was a cold blooded sociopath who loved his wife to death. Their love story was media''s favourite to write again and again. Elisio impatiently asked them how was Sabrina. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g speak" shouted Elisio at the doctor''s. "Mr Devonte we are sorry to say.... " Started the doctor and before he could complete his sentence Elisio held his throat and pushed him to the wall and hung him up. Elisio screamed a NO so loud that shook the whole hospital. "I TOLD YOU I WILL BURN EVERYTHING IF ANYTHING HAPPENS TO MY FIORE." Enrique, Ermanno, Bruce , Arlo and many others tried to pull Elisio away from the doctor but he didn''t bulge. "Elisio leave him" said Zeke with authority and Elisio left the doctor and the doctor fell on the floor coughing. Elisio then looked at the other doctor and that doctor took few steps back and before Elisio could reach that doctor Bruce stepped in front of the doctor and said "f.u.c.k.i.n.g listen to what they have to say, then go all ravage on them" Elisio waited for the doctor to speak and the doctor wiped his sweat from his head and said "she has lost a lot of blood and has been stabbed quiet deep. We have tried our best but she is barely breathing. I know it''s very hard for all of you. But we can''t give you false hope. Her chances of surviving this is very thin." Listening to this everyone stood in their place without moving. "W-we can get anything in this world here. Any equipment, any doctor or take her anywhere to get her better. Just say it and we will do it. Please just save her" cried Enrique. "We will try our best medically to keep her alive and pray she survives this. But just be p-prepared" said the doctor too afraid to look at Elisio. Everyone looked at Elisio to react and he just stood there listening to the doctor. The two doctor were ready to run away when Elisio said "get in there and save her. No matter the cost. Remember, I don''t make hollow threats. When I said I will burn everything. I meant it. You will see hell on earth if anything happens to my fiore." and started walking to the OT again but the doctors stoped him and said "Mr Devonte you can''t go inside there" "I want to see my fiore and no one can stop me from seeing my fiore. She is mine. Only mine." said Elisio. "Dad stop. You can''t go in there without being sterilized. Please dad stay here" said Ermanno trying to reason with Elisio and held his arm. "No. I want see my fiore" said Elisio and tried to push away Ermanno. "No dad, please" said Ermanno and held him tighter but Elisio was fighting him off and then Enrique and Arlo stoped him to. "Bro, you can see her soon but not right now. They will shift her soon into the ICU. Be patient bro" said Arlo and pushed him away but Elisio pushed everyone of him and walked to the door again but fell on the floor after Bruce punched him hard on his face. "Get it together man" said Bruce and Elisio got up and charged at Bruce but Ermanno circled his arms around Elisio from behind and held him back. Elisio was screaming and shouting to let him go. He shouted for Sabrina. "FIORE. MIO FIORE. DON''T LEAVE ME MY LOVE. PLEASE FIORE. PLEASE DON''T LEAVE ME MIO FIORE. TAKE ME WITH YOU. TAKE ME WITH YOU " and struggled to get out of Ermanno grip. "Dad please, dad. Calm down. Please" begged Ermanno crying and holding Elisio from back. Zeke moved to Elisio and hugged him from front and Elisio begged to Zeke "dad I can''t live without my fiore. Please save her dad. Please. I will die too if anything happens to her. Mio fiore. Mio fiore" cried Elisio hugging Zeke. Zeke too was crying and held Elisio in his arms and moved his hand on Ermanno''s hair to stop him from crying too. Everyone present witnessing this and were crying uncontrollably. The scariest, most rudest and arrogant man in the world was begging to see his love. He was begging everyone to save his fiore. Enrique hugged Arlo and Arlo held Enrique and both cried together. Elisio was still holding his father and Ermanno was holding Elisio when Elisio felt a sting on his arm. He looked at it and saw a nurse who gave her an injection. He looked up to see Bruce who said "just for few minutes. You will be more relaxed and can think straight when you wake up" "F.u.c.k you. When I get up. I''ll kill you" said Elisio and slowly started feeling sleepy. "Ya, later. I''ll be here waiting for you." said Bruce and wiped his tears. Through out his life with Elisio, Bruce had only seen him break like this two times. And both times were for Sabrina. Sabrina came back the first time and Bruce was only praying that she doesn''t leave Elisio forever to never return this time. Ermanno held Elisio in his arms and hugged his unconscious father and cried seated on the floor. Ermanno looked up at Zeke and said "I am going lose everything" "No. You won''t. Ermanno you have to be the strong pillar that holds your family together. You have all of us. You are not alone." Said Zeke and Enrique and Arlo placed their hands on his shoulder. Ermanno nodded and looked at Elisio and said "I''ll fight" Chapter 160 - CHAPTER 157 Elisio opened his eyes and saw Bruce standing over him. "You will soon be in too much pain" said Elisio. "Yeah, about that. You see I am going underground for few days so that I don''t have to go through your torture" said Bruce. Elisio got up and sat on the bed. He held his head and Bruce handed him a bottle of water and said "drink the whole bottle and you will be good soon" Elisio drank the water and asked "fiore?" "She has been shifted to the ICU." Said Bruce. "How is she?" Asked Elisio wanting to hear positive response. "Come, now you can meet her" said Bruce avoiding to answer Elisio. He held Elisio''s arm to stand and walk. "I can walk" said Elisio. Bruce put Elisio''s hand over his shoulder and said "remember when we walked like this?" and started walking with Elisio. "No" said Elisio. "Ya. I did that with my other friends. You were never that intimate with me" said Bruce and Elisio removed his arm from his shoulder and pushed him away. "See that''s the friend you are. I know now why you don''t touch me. You are afraid you will catch feeling for me" said Bruce trying to make him laugh and distract him from how serious the situation is. Elisio stopped walking and stood in one place and shed tears. He didn''t say anything but knew what Bruce was trying to do. Bruce knew no matter what, there is nothing that could cheer Elisio than a good news of Sabrina getting better. But Bruce didn''t have that good news to give to Elisio. "Dude, come on. God can''t be that cruel. Just think of this as, she is just relaxing. I mean she really needed a break from you. When was the last time you even let her sleep peacefully?" Asked Bruce. Elisio smiled a little and said "we have had many sleepless nights" "Yeah, I can only imagine and then taking care of the kids. Charity work, Running shelters and god knows what not. And the time she spent on taking care of Xavier. She must be exhausted. She getting a short sleep man. She is resting. When she wakes up. She will be as fresh as new" said Bruce with a smile. Elisio looked at the smiling Bruce and knew he was making up a lot of things to make him feel better. "Is that suppose to make me feel better?" Asked Elisio. "Yes" said Bruce and smiled more at Elisio. "It worked " said Elisio and wiped his tears. "We are weird. I love us" said Bruce and both walked to the ICU. Elisio entered the ICU and saw Sabrina attached to a lot of wires and tubes. A nurse saw Elisio and moved back. Bruce looked at the nurse and smiled and said "would you be a darling and call the doctor for us please." Nurse smiled and nodded and went to the corner to call the doctor. Elisio caressed Sabrina''s cheek and said "rest my love." Dr Atkins walked in the ICU and automatically his hand went to his throat and he held it. He removed his hand from his throat and said "she is in a coma. We tried our best and still trying. She is stabilized for now but she needs the machines to help her breath." "What are her chances to wake up?" Asked Bruce. "Very low. I am sorry to say that she may or may not wake up. She is only breathing 10% by herself." Said the doctor. "I''ll take that 10%. I want you to shift her to the mansion. Get the best equipments and nurses and a doctor who will be with her all the time." Said Elisio not moving his eyes from Sabrina. "I suggest we keep her here for some more time. It''s too early to shift her anywhere. She is too fragile" said the doctor. Elisio smiled a little and moved his thumb on Sabrina''s cheek and said "she is my delicate flower. Mio fiore" Everyone went back to the mansion except Elisio, Bruce and Arlo. Ermanno went to meet his children. "You don''t have to stay" said Elisio to Arlo. "Why not?" Asked Arlo. "Just saying" said Elisio. "Not leaving your side bro" said Arlo. Elisio smiled and patted Arlo''s thigh and sat in his chair. Xavier was shook by the incident and was crying uncontrollably. Romeo and Raffaele didn''t leave his side for a minute. They both were crying with him. "Don''t cry. Mama will be fine and your mom will come back to. Remember she is a spy. She will fight the evil man and come back to you" said Romeo sniffing from crying. "Yeah. Don''t cry" said Raffaele and wiped Xavier''s tears. All three hugged eachother and cried. Zeke called all three boys close to him and all hugged Zeke. "Xavi, we are Devonte men. We are strong enough to beat any difficulty on its face. Be strong Xavi" said Zeke. "I tried beating that man. But I could not" cried Xavi. "But you tried. That''s what is important. You showed bravery Xavi. I am proud of you. And now you can be even more brave" said Zeke and all three boys asked "how?" Zeke smiled and said "by not crying and showing your support to your fathers. Show them you can take care of yourself and that they can concentrate on their work. Every single and the smallest of help and support counts at times of difficulty." "We will be brave" said Raffaele and all three nodded. Sasha and Martina were looking after the three boys and were in tears seeing their love for eachother. Ambryl approached the two and Martina said "we are so lucky that our children have such good elders and family who teach such good lessons of life to them" and shed tears. "This are lessons we need to learn and teach our children and their children. Family stays together and fights together." Said Ambryl. "Yes, we will fight and pray for this time to pass" said Sasha shedding her own tears. Ethan and Kyle had Emerald and she was silently shedding tears asking for Rose and placing her head on Ethan''s chest. "Your mummy is a fighter. She will beat the bad guy and come back in a flash" said Kyle. "Promise?" Asked Emerald. "Duh. Obviously" said Kyle and Emerald nodded. Kyle looked at Ethan and wiped Ethan''s tears. Ermanno went to see Xavier first and when Xavier saw Ermanno he rushed to him and hugged him tight. "The mean man wanted to take me but mama didn''t leave me. He hurt mama because of me" cried Xavier. "Hey look at me. It''s not your fault okay? It''s not. Bad people do bad things. And don''t worry. Mama is strong as hulk, remember?" Said Ermanno and Xavier nodded. "Let him stay with us. All three boys can stay together" said Sasha. "Maybe later. Right now, I want to hold my children close to me" said Ermanno and Sasha nodded. "We are right here" said Martina and Ermanno picked Xavier in his arms and nodded and left the room to meet Emerald. Emerald ran to Ermanno and said "daddy I am scared" and cried. "Don''t be scared. I''ll never let anything happen to your mom. And mama will be fine too" said Ermanno and hugged both his children. "We will stay with Emerald here. We got her. You concentrate on finding Rose." Said Ethan and Ermanno nodded. Ermanno held his kids close to him and both slept in his arms. After the kids slept Ermanno took the kids to their room and lowered the kids in their beds and placed two guards outside their room. Sabina volunteered to stay in the kids room tonight expecting Xavier to wake up scared from recalling what happened in the evening. Ermanno hugged Sabina and thanked her. Ermanno went to see Joshua and saw him, Brad and Alena looking at a footage they found from Disney World. Ermanno moved forward to see the whole incident recorded in CCTV. Ermanno fisted his hand and Joshua said "he doesn''t look anything like the picture we had given to the security. I mean his hair colour, eyes and his skin is so tanned." "The cops found the car he took Rose abandoned one mile away from Disney World. But here is what we figured out. He drove 1 mile back to New York which means he is here in New York. Now we have to figure out where he is" said Alena. "The cops have been useless to find Harry till now. We need someone who is not as incompetent as the cops" hissed Ermanno in anger. "Your father knows few people in the mafia. One of them even respects Elisio and loves Sabrina. Once he comes to know your family needs help, he will personally come down here from Italy to help us. He can definitely help" said Joshua. "Oh no, not him. Only his name brings shiver down everyone''s spine. He is a cold hearted murderer and the most feared and powerful mafia leader till now." said Alena. "Who?" Asked Brad. "LUCIFER VIOLANTE " said Joshua. Chapter 161 - CHAPTER 158 Rose opened her eyes slowly and saw Harry seated in front of her. She looked around and found herself seated on a chair. Her hands were tied behind her and legs to the legs of the chair. She had only bra and panties on and Harry was looking at her intensely like he was trying to study her. She was in some kind of bas.e.m.e.nt which had very minimum light. "I have been watching you for almost an hour now. I don''t know what Ermanno sees in you. You have the body of any other girl. You are pretty I agree but I don''t understand the obsession" said Harry. "Where is Xavi?" Asked Rose. Harry smiled at her and thought ''she thinks I have her boy'' "He is somewhere but you don''t get to see him any time soon." Said Harry. "Please let me see my son. He must be so scared. Please." Begged Rose and cried. "He is very well taken cared of and will continue be taken cared of if you co-operate" said Harry. "Yes. Yes. I''ll do anything you say but please don''t hurt Xavier. Please" begged Rose and cried. Harry stood up from his place and went close to her and leaned down and said "kiss me" Rose stoped crying and nodded. He leaned in further and kissed her. He broke the kiss and said "just because you obeyed me. Your son gets to eat dinner. You are such a god mum" "Please let me see him. Please" begged Rose but Harry smiled and stood up straight and walked away. Rose screamed and screamed but at vain. Harry climbed up the stairs of the bas.e.m.e.nt and locked the door behind him of the bas.e.m.e.nt. He walked to his suburban house which looked perfect from outside. There were an old couple living in the house who Harry had convinced to let him use the house to stay for a while and they can stay too. The old couple were mean and the neighborhood hated them. So no one visited them. If any of the neighbours did come to their doorstep they would bad mouth them and they would just leave. Perfect place for Harry to hide. He didn''t go out at all just like the old couple. He would pay them a hearty amount monthly excluding all their experiences which included grocery , paying bills etc. He would online order every thing he and they needed and all three got along well too. The old couple actually liked Harry and the old lady would cook for him and do his laundry. He helped around the place in cleaning too. "Hey mama" said Harry to the old lady. "Boy your wife is here" said the old lady taking out fresh cookies out of the oven. Harry took two cookies and kissed the old ladies cheek and went out to see Lola pacing in the living room. Harry finished eating his cookies and walked to Lola and circled his arms around her waist and pulled her close to him. "How is my love?" Asked Harry. "I went back to the mansion today. It''s a complete mess" said Lola. "Why, what''s going on?" Asked Harry and held her hand and took her to his room. He closed the door and moved towards her again and started removing her clothes. "Sabrina mam is in a coma and Rose is missing" said Lola. "Hmm.." said Harry and started kissing her. She broke the kiss and asked "Harry, do you know where Rose is?" Harry looked at Lola and said "yes, she is in the bas.e.m.e.nt" and then moved her to the bed and laid her down. "Harry what did you do? Did you stab Sabrina mam?" Asked Lola. Harry removed his shirt and pants and climbed over her and said "yes. She didn''t let me take Rose''s boy" And kissed her again and then moved down to her neck and started squeezing and sucking her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Oh god Harry. She is very critical. She may or may not come out of the coma. You almost killed her and if she dies, it''s on you" said Lola. Harry ignored what Lola said and was concentrating on her body. He positioned himself on her core and pushed himself inside her. Lola was not that wet so she hissed in pain a little. Harry f.u.c.k.i.e.d her till he came inside her. He removed himself and laid beside her. Lola looked at him and asked "what are you plans with Rose?" Harry looked at Lola and asked "do you love me?" Lola nodded and said "ofcourse. I have always loved you" "Then trust me. They took away our lives and accused me for the crime I didn''t do" lied Harry and continued "you believe me when I tell you I didn''t do it right?" Lola nodded. Harry pulled Lola in his arms and she placed her head in his chest. He moved his fingers in he hair and said "I loved Sofia and we were having a baby together. She died in an accident but Ermanno and his father convict me to Sofia''s dead and bought all false evidence and put me in jail." lied Harry again and continued "I was finally happy with you and our son but all was spoilt by them. They have to pay for taking away our happiness. You are with me right?" "Yes, I am with you. I love you. I just wished we didn''t have to leave Chris back home in England" said Lola thinking of her 5 year old son. "Jonathan will keep him safe. He and Jennifer love him like their own son. You know they can''t have kids right?" Said Harry. "Yes. Jonathan was there when we needed him. He got me a job and let me live in his house. I just wished he didn''t ask to adopt Chris all the time." said Lola. "Chris is ours. Don''t worry. We will go back to England soon. And live our old life back" said Harry and Lola smiled. Harry had lied to Lola about everything. Thier relationship was based on lie and Harry didn''t have any regrets. He met Lola six years back and dated her and soon married her. They had a son, Chris and when Chris was born Harry was put in jail for Sofia''s death. Lola was in England at the time of his trial as she had just delivered Chris. Jonathan was Harry''s older brother and helped Lola to get a nanny''s job and look after Chris. Jonathan and Jennifer couldn''t have kids so they were attached to Chris and many times wanted to adopt him. Lola got dressed and looked up to see Harry looking at her. He was only wearing pants and smirking at her. She went close to him and hugged him. "I want you to do something for me. Till you reach the mansion it will be lunchtime. So you have to take a picture of Xavier eating his lunch and send me. Now see to it that the background is neutral like it should not look like he is in the mansion" said Harry. "You still haven''t told your plan," said Lola. "How about you concentrate on what I tell you to do than what I am doing, okay?" Said Harry and Lola nodded and left the place. Lola reached the mansion and as Harry said, it was lunchtime. Tara was next to Xavier and strawberry was next to Emerald. They were preparing the kids to have their lunch. "Where were you?" Asked Tara. "Sorry. I had to rush to get some medication. I left them back home" lied Lola and walked towards the kids. "Are you okay?" Asked strawberry. "Ya. I''ll take over from here. You can go" said Lola and smiled at Emerald. Strawberry found her rude but left the dining room anyways. Xavier had a depressed face and was eating very slowly. Lola took out her phone and looked at Tara who was filling the water glasses for the kids. Lola took a picture of Xavier and he looked up. "Why did you take my picture?" Asked Xavier. Tara looked at Lola. "Oh.. aahhhh. I.. ahh. I was opening another app and by mistakenly clicked on camera" lied Lola. "What''s wrong with you today? Look, we both need to concentrate on the kids. I seriously need your full attention" said Tara. "Ya. I am sorry" said Lola and send the picture to Harry and kept the phone away. Strawberry was still standing at the doorway of the dining room keeping an eye on the kids and especially the nannies. Harry received the picture and edited it. He cut out some corners which didn''t give a slightest hint that Xavier was in the mansion. He went down the bas.e.m.e.nt again carrying a camera and it''s stand. He placed the camera in front of Rose and smiled at Rose. Rose had swollen eyes from crying and looked at Harry and whispered "please, let me see my son" She had been screaming for hours and now her voice was cracking. Harry took out his phone and showed Rose Xavier''s picture. Rose started wiggling and Harry said "see what your kiss got him. He is having a good lunch. Now imagine what a blowjob would get him and oh god what will s.e.x give him? Imagine Rose. Imagine" laughed Harry. Chapter 162 - CHAPTER 159 "Is that what you want? To f.u.c.k me? Go ahead f.u.c.k me as much as you want but please free my son. I beg of you. He is too young to be locked up. Please, he must be so scared" cried Rose again. Harry looked at her stunned. "You are okay if I f.u.c.k you? You are not going to fight?" Asked Harry. "Do whatever you want with me I don''t care. Just leave my children alone. They don''t deserve any of this" cried Rose looking down and whispered "they don''t deserve me" Harry kept Looking at Rose. Rose lifted her head and Harry slapped her hard on the face. He pulled her hair and screamed "you both sisters are f.u.c.k.i.n.g whores. Spreading your legs to anyone and everyone. F.u.c.k you, bitches." Harry slapped her once more and again and again and finally punched her hard. Rose had a black eye and swollen lip which was bleeding. Harry was panting. "I loved Sofia. Fine, I used her to fish cash from Ermanno. But I loved her. Atleast loved her enough to keep her with me" said Harry remembering Sofia. He looked back at Rose who was trying very hard to stay concious. He sat down in front of Rose on a chair and lit a cigarette. He took a drag and said "I had a good upbringing Rose. That''s what my parents said. My house was a mad house with so many children. My parents took in foster kids and would take care of them. My parents were good people. They ended up adopting 10 children. And add in me and my elder brother Jonathan, and we were 12 children in the house. I hated it in the start. But then I kind of started enjoying it. Especially, with one of the child my parents adopted. Natasha." Rose looked at Harry and he continued "she was so pretty. I was 18 and she was a little younger than me. Only 9 years." Rose didn''t like where he was going with this and with a very low tune whispered "what did you do?" Harry smirked and said "what do you think?" And laughed. Rose started crying. Harry finished his cigarette and unbuttoned his pants and put his hand inside his pants and stroked his d.i.c.k and m.o.a.ned "Natasha" Rose looked away from Harry and shut her eyes. "She was so beautiful. I really liked her. We used to play mummy and daddy all the time. But ofcourse secretly. No one knew." Said Harry. "You are sick" said Rose. "Why? We were in love. She would say that to me all the time. Just like Sofia would say" and laughed. He removed his hand from his pants and went to a corner and pulled a table and Rose saw a laptop on it. Harry smiled at Rose and said "enjoy" and played a clip. Rose saw Harry m.o.a.ning and getting a blowjob from Sofia. Rose looked away and Harry pulled her hair and said "no, little Rose no. You will see everything I play on this laptop. If you even blink, your son will get whipped from a leather whip." "NO. Please don''t. Please don''t hurt my son. Please" cried Rose and watched the video. Harry went behind Rose and stood there watching the video himself. "She was so good" said Harry and bent down and whispered "do you know who else thought she was good?" He stoped the video and played another video. This time it was Ermanno who was m.o.a.ning from getting a blowjob from Sofia. Rose really wanted to look away. She shed tears looking at the video. She wasn''t crying because it was Ermanno and Sofia in the video. But she was crying cause she really wanted Ermanno to find her and rescue Xavier. She knew if Harry f.u.c.k.i.e.d her she wouldn''t be able to go back to Ermanno. She would rather die than face Ermanno. "See, Ermanno really liked her. He did a lot of things with her." Said Harry. "What do you want? What will you achieve with all this?" Asked Rose. "It''s fun." Said Harry and stoped the video and said "now back to me" He played the next video and Rose screamed NO. It was a young girl not more than 10 years sitting on Harry''s lap who seemed to be around 20 years at that time and kissing her lips. He had his hand under her skirt and held her tight to not move. "No, please stop." Screamed and cried Rose. "Why? We are not done yet" said Harry and continued "for the last clip" Harry then played a series of clips in one video of Ermanno with Rose. Rose was around 10 to 14 and Ermanno was either touching her cheeks or kissing her cheek or sniffing her or holding her close and the last was a long video clip with Ermanno in little Rose''s room jerking himself watching Rose sleep. Rose cried and cried and begged Harry to stop the video and begged him to not hurt Xavi. "I won''t hurt your boy, little Rose. You have been such a good girl. You watched every thing I showed you and haven''t even blinked. Oh little Rose, you are such a good mummy" said Harry and laughed. Rose just wanted to die if she got an opportunity now. She just didn''t want to live anymore. She cursed herself to have been alive for so long to see all this. Rose looked up at Harry and said "you are a phedophil. And not my Ermanno. You drugged him with ecstasy that''s why he was so turned on around me. But he didn''t go far enough to have had s.e.x with me" "Yes, he didn''t. Sofia and I even increase his dose once. I mean he had to go to the doctor for his hard on. He cried so much that day. What a looser. He was like ''i can''t control myself around Rose. I hate myself'' blah blah." Said Harry and shook his head in disappointment. He looked at Rose and said "it would have been so easy if he had s.e.x with you. Man, imagine the cash I would have blackmailed him for. But that guy has some serious self control. I could never have that much control" "He is nothing like you" said Rose. Harry looked at Rose and said "moving on" Harry place a camera in front of Rose and while turning it on said "Rose I want you to agree on everything I say, understand? If you play smart, your son loses a finger" "No, please" whispered Rose dizzy from the beating and crying. Harry turned the camera on and stood behind Rose. "Hey, Ermanno. How are you, mate? See what I have. I have little Rose. Damn, she grew up good, right? I am trying to figure out what you find so fascinating about her. Guess I have to f.u.c.k her and find out myself, huh?" Laughed Harry. He circled his hands around her neck and placed his face against her face and said: "I am going to do a lot of things with Rose and she is into it to, right baby?" Rose weakly nodded at the camera. "We are going to do it nasty, just like you did with my Sofia, right baby?" Said Harry with a little anger. Rose shed tears and nodded again. Harry kissed her neck and then bit it hard. Rose screamed in pain and Harry laughed. "This is nothing to what I have planned for you," said Harry looking at Rose. He again looked back at the camera and smiled and said "you ruined my life Ermanno. I was happy stealing from you and made some serious cash and was banging Sofia in the side. Life was good but you had to go smart on me. Then after so many years, your father had to come to find me and put me in jail. Well, f.u.c.k you both for meddling. Now I got both your wives. One is almost dead and one will soon be dead. But not before I show her a good time." Said, Harry. Rose looked straight into the camera and mouthed ''save Xavi, please'' and shed more tears. "Goodbye my friend. I''ll soon send our f.u.c.k session where your Rose will beg me to f.u.c.k her, right baby?" Asked Harry and Rose nodded. Harry went forward and looked at the camera and said "bye Ermanno. See you never. Cause once I kill Rose you will never find me. I''ll be soon gone. Don''t worry I''ll let you know where I have dumped her dead body." And turned the camera off. He looked at Rose and said, "how about you give a blowjob?" Rose looked at Harry and said "free my son first and next moment kill me and I wouldn''t care less. Please let my Xavi go" "Okay, I''ll let him go after I f.u.c.k you, but right now I need to know how good your mouth is" said Harry and started removing his pants. Rose looked at Harry and looked down and whispered "I am sorry Ermanno" Chapter 163 - CHAPTER 160 Ermanno was standing near the runway of the private jets to land. He had Joshua with him. They both came in together and didn''t bring anyone else. As in, no security or any friend. These were the instructions given to them by Lucifer Violante''s security if they chose to receive Lucifer at the airport. Ermanno and Joshua agreed and right now they were waiting for Lucifer to land from Italy. When they reached the airport first thing they noticed is that there were no one there. It was like no one worked there. Secondly four cars where present with atleast 15 guards. After waiting for just a little while a jet landed and out came Lucifer Violante. He was intimidating for sure. He had a serious face and something about him just screamed danger. He walked to Ermanno and stood in front of him. He lifted his hand to shake Ermanno''s hand and said "I will turn every brick and stone upside down till I find your wife. But first I have to be somewhere first" "Thank you" said Ermanno. Lucifer looked behind and saw Ermanno''s car and said "nice car. Shall we take your car and on the way you tell me what you know" Ermanno nodded and looked at Joshua. Lucifer looked at Joshua and smiled and "you are one the most loyal people I know. I am honoured to know you" and shook his hand. "I have a great boss who is also one of my best friends and let''s not forget i got a family for life" said Joshua and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno smiled a half smile looking at Joshua. Lucifer looked behind and introduced "this is Rock my bodyguard and this is Aman my right hand man" all shook hands and left the airport. Ermanno and Lucifer reached the hospital where Sabrina was admitted and saw Ambryl crying and Bruce trying to console her. "What''s wrong? Everything okay?" Asked Ermanno worried. "Elisio has not left her sight for even a minute. He hasn''t eaten or sleeping and I don''t think he is even blinking. I can''t see him like this" cried Ambryl. "You gotta to take him out of here" said Bruce and looked at Lucifer and then nodded at him and shook his hands. Everyone walked in the the room where Sabrina was lying peacefully and Elisio sat beside her on a chair holding her hand and running his thumb on her hand. "God has a reason for allowing things to happen. We may never understand his reasons but we simply have to trust his will" recited Lucifer a verse from Bible. Elisio looked behind him and saw Lucifer. He stood up and looked around. "I called him to help us boss" said Joshua. Elisio nodded and looked at Lucifer. Lucifer walked around the other side of Sabrina''s bed and looked at her and then looked up at Elisio and removed and cross pendant on a chain with beads and asked "may I?" Elisio didn''t know what he wanted to do but nodded any way. Lucifer placed the chain and pendant above Sabrina''s bed and smiled at Sabrina and said "lord will show you the way back to your family" "Does he work?" Said Elisio looking at the cross. "He always does. You only have to have faith" said Lucifer. "Says Lucifer" said Elisio looking at Lucifer. Everyone in the room tensed as everyone knew who Lucifer was. No one stood in front of him and walked out alive after being rude to him. But to everyone''s shock Lucifer smiled at Elisio and said "the devil is a fallen angel" Elisio smiled back and then they both shook hands. "I appreciate you taking out time to be here. You have helped us a lot before. But this time it''s too personal" said Elisio. "I am always happy to help you and your family. And when my angel and I came to know about Sabrina I had my blood boiling and my angel hasn''t stopped crying. She will come soon to see Sabrina. I didn''t bring here with me as her due date is close and we are expecting our fourth child" said Lucifer. "Congratulations" said Ambryl standing beside Elisio. Lucifer smiled at Ambryl and then looked back at Elisio. "You left your wife in that situation when she needs you and came here to help us?" Asked Ermanno. "I know my priorities. And my wife would have stabled me if I didn''t come here to help Sabrina''s family. And I came for Elisio Devonte, my idol. From whome I learnt how you love your wife with all your madness" said Lucifer and looked at Elisio and continued "I promise we will find the man who took away your daughter-in-law and hurt your wife and give him a very painfull death." "No. You only help finding him. Alive. He put my family in lot of pain. He is mine to kill" said Elisio. "Dad" said Ermanno shocked to hear his father would think of killing. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "you don''t know your father very well Ermanno. Now see what he is capable of. Your mother made me human but now that someone has hurt my fiore. They will face the real monster in me." "Now that''s the real Elisio Devonte I know" smirked Lucifer. Ermanno had wide eyes and was shocked to see Elisio having the fire in his eyes that looked like the fire of hell. Elisio looked back at Sabrina and said "no one hurts my fiore and walks away alive. He will suffer every second of the little life he is left with." Elisio looked at Ambryl and said "swear on our friendship that you will call me the second my fiore moves her finger" Ambryl nodded and said "you worked hard to be a better person for Sabrina and Ermanno. Don''t go back to be the monster you promised to never bring out" Elisio kissed Ambryl''s forehead and walked out of the room without answering and Lucifer said goodbye to Ambryl and left with Elisio and the rest followed him out to. Ambryl shed more tears and looked at Sabrina and said "please get up because if you leave, we lose him to" Lucifer walked out of the room and called Zeeshan Khan, the mafia leader who took care of all the illegal activities in America. He lived in Boston, but was here in New York after Lucifer called him to come. They all hed to Ermanno''s office and when they reached there Ermanno''s secretary gave him a package without a return address. Lucifer took the package from Ermanno and gave it to Rock to open. "There can be a bomb" said Lucifer. "Don''t worry our building is secured with high tech security equipment and programs. You see that cameras around the whole building have thermal power and scanners attached to them to see what any closed package has in it." Said Ermanno and took the package and walked into his office and placed the package on the table and said "Mia. What''s in the package on my table?" "There is a disk in the package you have on your table" said the super computer in Sabrina''s voice. Elisio smiled listening to Sabrina''s voice. Lucifer looked around the office to see where the voice was coming from. "What''s this system?" Asked Lucifer confused. "Only the best super computer" said Zeeshan Khan entering the office with a smile and then hugged Ermanno and said "hey bro" "You know eachother?" Asked Lucifer. "You see WE ''always have been super rich people'' study in the highest of the highest super expensive schools. And we met there" said Zeeshan and smiled at Ermanno. "Yes. We are school mates. What are you doing here?" Asked Ermanno. And before Zeeshan could answer Lucifer said "you see, ''always have been super rich people'' work under me who worked hard in life living on the streets" and smirked. Zeeshan narrowed his eyes on Lucifer and asked "how is my Pari?" "Not your Pari. She is my angel" said Lucifer and continued "and don''t you know how she is. You always are on phone with her" "Jealous? That my Pari tells me everything and not you?" Said Zeeshan. "MY ANGEL" screamed Lucifer and banged the table in front of him. The things on the table bounced up a little when Lucifer banged the table. "Seriously guys. We are here for a reason. A family needs us and you both are wasting their time" said Aman. Lucifer and Zeeshan looked at Ermanno and apologized. "So, what are we working with? Or you want to know the information I have gathered?" Asked Zeeshan. "We received a disk, let''s see what it is" said Lucifer. All walked to the end of Ermanno''s huge office and sat around the huge table with lots of chairs and a huge screen up ahead. "Mia, cover the blinds of the board room in my office" commended Ermanno and blinds were closed. Lucifer was impressed with the technology. Ermanno played the disk and the first thing they saw was Rose beaten up to pulp. "Rose" whispered Ermanno and clenched his fist. Chapter 164 - CHAPTER 161 Ermanno was heartbroken seeing his Rose in this state. Zeeshan placed his hand on Ermanno''s shoulder and said "we''ll find her and that motherf.u.c.ker is going to go through hell" "We were only just getting better. She was trying really hard. She is going through all of this because of me. Just cause I fell in love with her" said Ermanno looking down at his lap. "It''s not your fault that you fell in love with her. You are not the one who hit her. Don''t blame yourself" said Lucifer. "I have wronged her enough. Oh Mio Rosa" said Ermanno and was about to get up and leave when Elisio stoped him and said "grow a pair boy and don''t run away from being a man who needs to look for his love. Love which you always claim to do. If you expect us to find her for you while you sit in a corner and cry. Then, here is news for you. Lucifer would rather be with his wife and so, shall I. I wouldn''t want to be anywhere but next to my fiore right now. So, choose" "Oh my god. Is this how fathers speak to their sons?" Asked Aman. "No, they both are special. Literally, one of a kind" said Bruce. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "I am here" "Good and let''s get this done without anymore drama" said Elisio and Lucifer laughed a little and shook his head. "What?" Asked Elisio. "You are mean and yes, I am saying that" said Lucifer. Everyone got back to discussing the tape. "Why is she agreeing to everything? What does he have on her?" Asked Aman, Lucifer''s right-hand man. "Go back a little," said Elisio looking at the tape intensely. Ermanno didn''t want to see Rose in that state again, so Brad stepped in and stood beside his chair and said "I got this" and Ermanno nodded. Brad went back few seconds in the video and Elisio told him to stop and play. "She is saying something," said Bruce. "Play it again just slower," said Lucifer. Brad played the video again and everyone intensely looked at it to figure out what she was saying. It was hard to read her lips which were bleeding and were swollen a little. "Save.. please. Save who?" Asked Lucifer. "Save Xavi, please," said Elisio and looked at Lucifer and said, "Xavi is my grandson". "Where is he?" Asked Aman. "Back home. He is fine" said Elisio. "Rose thinks Xavi is with Harry. Rose doesn''t know mom risked her life to save Xavi. He is lying to her" said Ermanno. Everyone sat down in silence for a minute and then Lucifer looked at Zeeshan and said: "what do you know till now?" "My men contacted the local gangs in New York and no one has seen or come across this guy. He is nowhere to be found in the lower and cheaper side of the New York" said Zeeshan. "He is not that rich that he may buy a house or apartment in New York," said Joshua. "I sent cops and some of our guards to look into his previous residence, but it was no use. There was someone else living there now and the place was cleaned up good" said Alena. "I still have some of his doc.u.ments from back when I was collecting information about him. I looked into it but nothing stood out" said Katrina. "Give those doc.u.ments to someone else to look into. They may find out what you may have missed. Give them to strawberry" said Alena. Everyone looked at strawberry and Aman smiled and said: "your name is strawberry?" Rock was standing beside strawberry and said: "no one eats you cause you a fruit?" And laughed. "No one trips on you cause you are Rock?" said strawberry and Rock narrowed his eyes on strawberry. Elisio looked at Ermanno and said "I know it will be hard for you but I want you to look at the video again and try to see anything which could hint us where she can be. Use your freaky OCD problem for good" Ermanno looked at Elisio and nodded and told Brad to play the video again. Everyone concentrated at the background and Joshua said "it looks like a bas.e.m.e.nt" "A suburban bas.e.m.e.nt. Look at the washer and dryer in the corner" said Ermanno and pointed out few more things which were commonly found in a suburban house. "We can send men to search every house but it will take forever," said Zeeshan. "Any family, friends or employees who may help him. There is always someone who is helping from inside. Anyone stand out?" Asked Lucifer. Alena and Joshua looked at eachother and Joshua said "Sabrina told me to do a background check on Lola. It was the night when Brad was hit and the attempt of robbery happened. Sabrina mentioned Lola was crying and discussing Ermanno''s happy life or something. Sabrina thought maybe Lola was just envious about Ermanno''s family. Oh yes, she also said that it looked like she was being forced to do something she didn''t want to." "Who is Lola?" Asked Aman. "One of the nanny''s," said, Alena. "Why wasn''t I told about this?" Asked Elisio. "It was the day of the robbery. After that night everything was chaotic." Said Joshua. "We did a background check on Lola and she didn''t lie on her resume. We even called the family she was the nanny for back in England and they confirmed she indeed was a good nanny. We didn''t have anything on her. She was clean. There is nothing that showed her link with anyone who we can doubt" said Joshua. "Guess she is out the radar," said Bruce. "Well not actually. She seemed a bit strange lately like she was taking pictures of Xavier yesterday and even today while breakfast. I didn''t know why she took the pictures but I soon plan to steal her phone." Said strawberry. "That is strange. Keep a close eye on her and let me send some people to look into some neighbourhoods" said Zeeshan. Lucifer looked at Ermanno and asked, "what''s going on in your mind?" "He wants to kill her. That''s it. I don''t think he will wait too long to do that" said Ermanno. "We have to hurry," said Zeeshan. "Spread the word who we are looking for. Put every single person on work. Search every corner of New York. We need to find her soon." Said Lucifer. "Send me his latest picture. I''ll send it everyone" said Zeeshan and Joshua nodded. Everyone got to work and spread the word about finding Harry and Rose. Strawberry kept an eye on Lola and tried to steal her phone but didn''t succeed. Lola, Tara and Strawberry were having dinner together after putting the kids to sleep in the evening. "It''s really sad that they still haven''t found Rose," said Tara. Strawberry waited for Lola''s reaction and said "they will find her soon. I heard Elisio sir has called in some mafia people. And those people are very dangerous. It''s for sure they will find Rose and the guy who took her. He is for sure going to die a horrible death" Lola looked up at strawberry terrified. Strawberry knew then and there Lola had a definite involvement in Rose''s kidnapping. Lola left the kitchen and basically ran to her room and called Harry. "Hello... Sorry, I know I shouldn''t have called but I came to know that they have involved some dangerous people to find you... I don''t know who they are... Okay, I''ll find out more about it... Harry I am scared. Let''s leave already, please... I love you too" said Lola and hung the phone. Strawberry sent a message to the group chat Ermanno created informing everyone about Lola''s behaviour. Strawberry received a message and nodded to herself. She knocked on Lola''s half-open door and walked in her room and smiled wide and said "they found Rose''s location. They all are going in to get her and oh god I can''t wait to hear how they killed her kidnapper". Lola had lost all the colour of her face and was in the state of shock. She didn''t understand what to do and stood in one place and looked away from strawberry. Strawberry saw Lola''s phone on the desk and picked it up and put it in her pocket. "Hey, you okay?" Asked strawberry. "Y-Yes I am okay. Just a headache I guess" said Lola still not looking at strawberry. "Well take rest. We''ll know what happened by tomorrow. Good night." said strawberry and walked out of the room. As soon as strawberry left Lola searched for her phone to call Harry. When she couldn''t find it she was frustrated and decided to go meet Harry personally. She picked her car keys and ran to her car and left to meet Harry. Max watched Lola leave and texted on the group chat that Lola had left and he had placed the tracker on her car. Chapter 165 - CHAPTER 162 Lola was driving in a hurry. She wanted to reach Harry as soon as possible. Harry had promised they will leave New York and go back to England and will happily live with their son. Lola knew it was a long shot but was ready to do anything for Harry and their son. She just didn''t want to lose Harry. Lola truly loved Harry. She was about to take a turn when she looked at her rare view mirror and noticed a car slowly approaching her. She had slowed down her car at a free road and the other car could have easily passed her but the car slowed down to behind her at a distance. It didn''t take a genius to realise she was being followed. That''s when everything made sense to Lola. It couldn''t be coincidence that her phone went missing after Strawberry''s visit and why did Strawberry come and say her that they found where Rose is. Lola was certain that some one had doubts on her being involved in Rose''s kidnapping. And if she went to Harry it would be her who will be leading them to Harry. She couldn''t risk leading them to Harry. She had to come up with something. Lola started driving again and saw a pharmacy and got an idea. She parked the car and went inside the pharmacy. There was only one guy behind the counter and no one else. The guy was checking Lola out and smiled at her. Lola walked past him and walked to one of the aisles at the very end. She waited for few minutes and didn''t see anyone come in. She peeked out to see the car which was following her was parked at the opposite side of the road and no one came out of the car. She saw this as an opportunity to contact Harry. She looked at the guy behind the counter and smiled at her. She could use his phone he was playing games in to call Harry. The guy was excited to see Lola smile at him. "Would you help me a little?" Asked Lola with a smile. The guy nodded and kept his phone in his pocket and jumped over his counter and reached her and stood too close to her. Lola moved forward and placed her hand on his chest and asked "may I use your phone for a minute?" "Sure. But what''s in for me?" Asked the guy panting. "What do you want?" Asked Lola biting her lip. "Anything you can give me. I am not choosy" says the guy. "How about a blowjob but first I need to make a quick call" said Lola. "Score. Ya" said the guy and handed her his cell. Lola smiled and winked at the guy and called Harry. Harry saw a new number and hesitantly picked it up. "Are you okay?" Asked Lola. "Who''s number is this?" Asked Harry and Lola told him what''s happening. "Go back to the mansion. I''ll see you soon" said Harry and Lola agreed and removed the call history from the phone and handed the phone back to the guy. "Time for my reward" said the guy. Lola smiled and pushed him to lean to the wall behind him and said "close your eyes and enjoy my lips on your d.i.c.k" "F.u.c.k" said the guy and started unbuttoning his pants but Lola stopped him and said "let me" "This is awesome." said the guy and closed his eyes. Lola unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and the guy said "hurry" Lola said "Patience" and looked around and took a slow step back and ran away from him to the entrance and got into her car and drove off. She reached the mansion and looked back to see the car enter the mansion. No car from outside could enter the mansion just like that. So it was certain that it was a car sent to follow her. She went towards her room which was behind the mansion and the first thing she did was go see Strawberry. She tried opening Strawberry''s room but it was locked. Lola banged her door and Strawberry opened the door and received a punch on her face. "What the f.u.c.k" said Strawberry holding her bleeding nose. Lola looked around and saw her phone on the bed. She picked it up and looked at Strawberry and said "keep a distance from me. Next time it won''t be just a punch." and left the room. Lola reached her room and called Harry again. "What should I do?" Asked Lola. "You will know soon. Just rest for now" said Harry. "Let''s leave. They sent a car to follow me. They know." said Lola shedding tears. "Yes, it''s time to leave and don''t worry I''ll come and meet you and will set you free." said Harry. "Me? What about you?" Asked Lola. "I meant us. You and me. We both will be free" said Harry. "I love you Harry. I truly do. All I want is us together. You, me and our son" cried Lola. "As I said, don''t worry. I''ll be there soon" said Harry and Lola wiped her tears and hung the phone. Lola picked her son''s picture and hugged it close to her chest and cried. Harry went down the bas.e.m.e.nt and looked at Rose who was still tied up to the chair. He untied her and said "I plan to release your boy tonight" Rose looked up at Harry and said "please let me meet him" "You listen to me and do as I say, then I set him free. He can go back to his father." Said Harry. "Let me see him, please" begged Rose. "Either you meet him or I set him free. Choose little Rose" said Harry and Rose cried and said " set him free" "Good choice" said Harry took her upstairs to his room and told her to take a bath and freshen up. Rose did as she was told and came out wrapped in a towel and saw Harry had placed a camera near the bed and was shirtless. Rose held her towel tight and looked at Harry. Harry smirked and said "come baby let''s make love" "What will you get out of this?" Asked Rose. "Pleasure that you will give me" said Harry and sat at the edge of the bed and said "shed the towel" Rose wanted to die instead of letting Harry use her. "One good f.u.c.k and your son is free to be with his father. I promise" said Harry. Rose looked at the camera and then back at Harry and dropped the towel. Harry called her close and when she reached him, he told her to give him a blowjob. He had his back on the camera so he turned his body at the camera and said "little Rose has a good mouth, Ermanno. The feeling you are feeling right now is how I felt seeing my Sofia with you. But the only difference is I sent her to you and took Rose from you" and laughed out loud. Rose stopped giving him a blowjob and hid her face in her hand and started sobbing. Harry looked down at her and held her hair and said "did I tell you to stop?" And tucked his d.i.c.k back in his pants and pulled her to lay on her stomach on the bed and folded her hands behind her back and held them in his one hand. He removed his belt and folded into half and said "you must be used to this by now" and hit her very hard on the butt cheeks. Rose screamed on top of her voice. "Shhh... You will wake the neighbours" and removed a handkerchief from his pocket and pushed it on her mouth. He placed the camera close to Rose''s face and hit her hard god knows how many times. Harry stood up from the bed and picked the camera and focused it on her butt and said "f.u.c.k she is bleeding, is that okay?" And laughed and placed the camera back to its original place and removed his d.i.c.k and punched it in Rose''s core. Rose couldn''t even move after the beating but tried to resist but all her efforts were in vain. He pounded in her hard and when close, he removed himself and jerked it off on her back. He again picked the camera and looked straight into it and said "dude she is good. I am honoured that I will the last person to f.u.c.k her. Look at her for one last time." And placed the camera close to Rose''s face. Rose looked at the camera and shed tears and turned away. "A.. She is shy" said Harry and laughed and turned the camera off. He looked at Rose and saw that she had passed out. He got out of the bed and bought a wet cloth and cleaned his c.u.m off her and covered her with his comforter and kissed her forehead and said "I am not sorry for what I did or will do" and got dresses and picked the recording and left the room. Chapter 166 - CHAPTER 163 Harry stood at a distance from the mansion in his black hoody, black shades and black pants. He was matching the darkness of the moonless night tonight. Harry had been here multiple times. Though Ermanno was an independent boy as he grew up he still had few restrictions like not staying too late outside and like any other teenager, Ermanno rebelled and would seek out of the mansion where Harry and few of his other friends would wait for him. Harry knew the mansion very well and though it had been too long he had been here not much had changed. He called Lola and knew where she was. There was not much security around the staff quarters and not much staff lived in the mansion. So the quarters were mostly vacant. Harry reached the quarters with ease and Lola signalled him to come in her room. Lola had the widest smile seeing Harry and hugged him tightly. "I am so happy to see you. Let''s leave right now and never look back to this place." said Lola. Harry didn''t say anything for a while and Lola looked up at him and asked: "what''s wrong?" "We didn''t know eachother for long time and then after dating for a little while you got pregnant and I had to marry you. I didn''t mind because I wanted a good f.u.c.k and damn you gave me a good time every time I was with you. You knew I had girls in the side but you ignored that. I liked how you would look away from all the cheating and still chose to stay with me. I don''t know Chris that well and to be honest I was a little relieved I didn''t have to bring him up. Jonathan knew that and that''s why he would stress on the topic of adopting Chris and now he would finally have full custody of Chris. I signed off full custody of Chris to Jonathan." said Harry. Lola moved a bit back from Harry and asked: "what do you mean? You can''t do that. He is our son. And don''t I need to sign too. I am his mother. I don''t want to give away my son. Please Harry I only did all of this for us. You promised you will give the family I always wanted. Please" cried Lola. "Lola I never loved you or Chris. I only used you for s.e.x and I honestly thank you for helping me get Rose and now that everyone is suspecting you and soon may reach me through you. I can''t risk it. You have to go" said Harry and held her and turned her around and held her mouth so that she didn''t make any noise and said "sorry my love but you deserved better than me. Well, your bad" and removed a knife and slit her throat. Lola had wide eyes and slowly breath her last breath with tears in her eyes. Harry held her for few minutes. And after she stopped struggling he picked her in his arms bridal style and laid her on the bed and kissed her forehead and said "thank you for everything you gave me" He removed the disk with the recording from before and an envelope which had Ermanno written on it in big letters and placed it near Lola and left the room. Harry walked out of the room and bumped into someone. He looked at a girl holding a ice pack on her bleeding nose. He pushed her away and tried to run away but she held him. It was Strawberry. "Who are you?" Screamed Strawberry and held Harry''s hoody. She recognised Harry from the picture she had seen in England at the old couples house. "Harry?" Asked Strawberry guessing and trying to join the dots. She held him tight but Harry tried hard to get her off of him but Strawberry was not letting him go. She started screaming and tried to pin him down the ground. Harry had enough and then started hitting Strawberry to let him go. Strawberry was trained in combat and fought Harry and was almost successful to pin him down. But Harry removed the knife he used to kill Lola and swung it at Strawberry before she completely pinned him down holding his hands behind him. He cut Strawberry on her upper arm and she fell on the floor on her back. Harry pushed her off him and ran away but before he would run away from the quarters strawberry took out her gun and shot at Harry. The bullet hit Harry''s leg and he screamed in pain but didn''t stop running. Listening to the gunshot the guards ran to the quarters. They reached the quarters and Strawberry screamed at them to catch Harry. Harry was struggling to run and when he reached his car he was stopped by strong hands. Harry looked behind and saw a seven feet man. "I Rock. I crush" said Rock and punched Harry on his face and Harry fell unconscious on the road. Rock walked in the mansion with Harry on his shoulder. Ermanno, Elisio, Lucifer and Aman were looking at Rock and Rock asked: "where I keep him?" "Do you have a special bas.e.m.e.nt we can use for him?" Asked Lucifer to Elisio. Elisio looked at Ermanno and Ermanno told them about Elisio''s bas.e.m.e.nt. "He needs medical help first. He is been shot" said Max running in the mansion and continued "he killed Lola and swung a knife on Strawberry. Strawberry shot him" "We need to keep him alive. We still have to find where Rose is" said Aman. Max was looking at Ermanno and hesitantly said "bro, we found this near Lola''s dead body" Ermanno took hold of the disk and the letter and Rock took Harry to the emergency nursing room in the mansion with Max. Ermanno opened the letter and clenched his teeth. Lucifer took hold of the letter from Ermanno and gave it to Aman to read it "Ermanno you know how much I loved to direct short movies and take pictures. So, here is one of my favourite video I have ever made. It''s star''s me and Rose and involves us being too close together. Hope you enjoy our lovemaking. She was very co-operative. I think she liked it more than me. If you don''t believe me, watch it yourself. See her for the last time Ermanno" Aman crushed the letter in his hand and Ermanno walked out but was stopped by Lucifer. "Leave me. I will f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill him" screamed Ermanno. "Now where is the fun in that?" Asked Lucifer. Ermanno stopped struggling and looked at Lucifer with a questionable look. "What do you mean?" Asked Ermanno. Lucifer smirked and said "a journey is better than the destination. Killing him will ease his death. Suffering will make him go through hell and give you a closure and a satisfaction of seeing him die a little everyday" "Why kill him once when you can almost kill him everyday?" Said Elisio and Lucifer smirked and said to Ermanno "you have a wise father" Harry was treated for his gun wound. The bullet just scratched his leg so he had a bandage on his wound. Harry opened his eyes and saw himself seated on a chair in a room full of knives and torturing devices. He saw Ermanno staring at him and saw a few more men surrounding him. "Where is Rose?" Asked Ermanno. Harry smirked and said "she is in deep sleep. Resting peacefully under six feet" Ermanno walked close to him and punched him and said "don''t lie to me, Harry. Tell me the truth" "Believe me or not. It''s up to you. But it is what it is. She is dead. BTW.. did you like the short movie I made? Rose liked me more than you" said Harry and Ermanno screamed and punched him repeatedly. Lucifer and Aman held Ermanno back and detached him from Harry. Harry fell on the floor and Lucifer said "we want him alive. We didn''t get anything from his phone or on him or in his car. We need him alive to find your wife" Ermanno nodded and relaxed. "Tell us where the girl is" asked Aman. "Ask me a million times. And that''s what I am going to say. If you don''t believe me then watch the disk I gave you." Said Harry and smirked. A guard brought down a laptop from the main house and gave it to Ermanno. Ermanno played the video watching with Lucifer and Aman. When the video started Lucifer and Aman looked away from the screen. Ermanno was shivering with anger and was shedding tears seeing the video. He looked at Rose who had tears in her eyes and when the video ended Ermanno picked the laptop and threw it on the wall and screamed in anger. He picked Harry from his shirt and threw him on the floor and started kicking him and screamed "I''ll kill you Harry. I''ll kill you" Lucifer and Aman detached Ermanno from Harry and made him sit at a distance on a chair. Harry laughed and said "beat me as much as you want. But she is dead. You can''t have her no more" Elisio looked at Harry and knew it won''t be easy to get out information from him so he had a plan. Chapter 167 - CHAPTER 164 "So, case closed. Rose is dead and whatever." Said Elisio bored and everyone looked at him shocked so he continued "what? Why would he be lying? He knows there is no way he getting out of here alive. I mean look at him. He was smart enough to get into Ermanno''s office and tried to steal his software. I mean he did get close to stealing it without leading the theft to him. And then smart enough to trick all of us and take Rose away and now he even says he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. I say he is the real Guinness here" Harry was shocked to hear Elisio praise him. "Are you serious right now?" Asked Aman shocked to what Elisio said. Ermanno couldn''t believe what Elisio was saying but he knew his father and though he was a rude man. He was not that heartless to see his only son suffer and ignore it. Ermanno knew he was saying all this for a reason. Lucifer was having a star stuck movement right now. He was going to witness the master of manipulation work in action. Elisio looks at Harry and walked towards him and stood above him. Harry sat up on the chair from before with some difficulty and Elisio said "I didn''t like that girl anyway so I don''t really care of her. For me, it''s one less problem and I really don''t care if you are lying or telling the truth. But you see, you hurt my fiore. No one hurts my fiore and gets away with it" Harry knew Elisio since ever and the world knew his madness for his wife. Harry gulped down and looked around the room and looked back at Elisio. "I didn''t want to hurt her" said Harry to Elisio. "You shouldn''t have. You see the knives around here. This is my collection. I know to use them very well. I have been playing with these knives since I could remember. I know where you can cut a person just enough for him to bleed but not die." Said Elisio and continued "my fiore is barely alive. My sweet, innocent delicate flower who means the world to me. Who''s smile is so pure that I can die a million times for her. And let''s not forget kill anyone with a second thought for even placing a finger on her. And you. You stabbed her. She was bleeding when I held her in my arms. She is barely alive because of you. It''s only fair you stay barely alive" and walked to the walls with knives and picked a knife and walked back to Harry. Harry stood up and limped away from Elisio and said "please, not you" Elisio stopped walking and said "don''t worry Harry. I don''t intend to kill you. As I said you will be barely alive like my fiore. The doctors said she can only breath 10% by herself. You soon will breath exactly the same. I''ll keep the best doctors for you who will monitor you breathing and keep you barely alive. " "NO. Please. NO. I''ll tell everything. Not you" begged Harry. Ermanno walked to Harry and pulled this collar and said "f.u.c.k.i.n.g tell me where my Rose is" "I''ll tell, just not him and let me go after that" said Harry. "Not a f.u.c.k.i.n.g chance" said Ermanno and Elisio said "okay" Ermanno looked at Elisio and asked "how can you let him go?" "Look boy, my fiore is not recovering. And when she dies I will kill myself too. Atleast you be with your wife. You have a life ahead of yourself. And for this guy. We have evidence that he killed Lola and he is a fugitive of law. If he is sure he can get away with it. Then it''s his problem. Just find your wife and get it over with." said Elisio. "Yes. I have a plan. Just let me go. I''ll tell you where she is" said Harry. "What are you waiting for? Spill it out. This is wasting my time too much. I have to get back to my fiore" said Elisio. Harry nodded and said "let me go first" Ermanno was about to protest but Elisio agreed. "Take my car and first lead our men to Rose. After the men have her. You are free to go." Said Elisio. "What if I am tracked by your car?" Asked Harry. "I hate talking to people. I just said you were a genius and here you are trying to prove me wrong" said Elisio. "No. I''ll take your car. I''ll figure out what to do. But do you promise to really let me go?" Asked Harry. "I promise." said Elisio. Harry didn''t have any option to believe Elisio and somehow Elisio looked very sincere. Harry, Ermanno and everyone else left the bas.e.m.e.nt except Lucifer and Elisio. Lucifer smirked at Elisio and said "I have never seen anyone manipulate anyone like that. Bravo". Elisio smiled sadly and walked to the corner and picked an old wine bottle with two glasses and walked to Lucifer and both sat down and shared a drink. "Were you serious on killing yourself?" Asked Lucifer. "I wouldn''t have to. My fiore won''t leave me and if it comes to that where she has to leave me, then yes. I will leave with her. I can''t live without my fiore." said Elisio. "I hope it doesn''t come down to it." said Lucifer and both clicked glasses. Lucifer looked around the bas.e.m.e.nt and said "you have a beautiful collection. I can see some are handmade. Antiques." "Would you like to have it after me?" Asked Elisio. Lucifer looked back at Elisio shocked and said "don''t you want to give it to your son?" "You are like a son I don''t have." Said Elisio. Lucifer smiled and said "my father was a very good man nothing like me" "My son is a very good man. Nothing like me" Said Elisio. "Guess we are related through our minds. And yes, if it''s okay with your son. I would love to have this collection. And use it often and wisely" said Lucifer. "That''s what I want. I haven''t used many of these knives on people as I had to limit myself on killing people." Said Elisio. "I can go wild on people" said Lucifer and laughed out loud. "After me. You can have it" said Elisio and drank his wine. "You know what I think? I don''t think I can have these any time soon. Cause I have faith in my lord. He can''t take away something this pure between two people." Said Lucifer. Elisio smiled a weak smile and nodded and said "another round" "Hell yes" said Lucifer and forwarded his glass. "I wish I could stay to see you torture him but after they find Rose, I have to leave" said Lucifer. "I truly appreciate your help" said Elisio. "I don''t think I helped so much" said Lucifer. "Your support was also appreciated" said Elisio and smiled at him. Harry drove Elisio''s car and led them to the house Rose was in. A guard was seated with Harry till they reached the house Harry stayed in. The guard received a confirmation that they had Rose and the guard with Harry said he can leave and stepped out of the car. Harry drove off in full speed. Ermanno went close to Rose and saw her laid on the bed on her stomach . He moved the comforter and saw her n.a.k.e.d. He told the men in the room to leave. He removed the comforter completely and saw Rose''s back with belt marks. The hit was so strong that it was bleeding in many places. He took a bedsheet nearby and wrapped her in it and carried her bridal style to his car and then to the hospital. Mia took Rose in and treated her wounds and then started her on IV drops as it seemed like she had not eaten for a while. Rose was admitted to the same hospital in which Sabrina was in. Harry waited for all men to leave from the house he stayed in and after waiting for an hour, he walked in the house and saw the old lady and old man dead on the couch and then he heard. "They talk too much. I kill them. Old people no use" said Rock eating the cookies from the cookie jar. Harry stepped back to run out of the house when he hit a chest. "Going somewhere?" Asked Aman. Harry looked back at Rock and then at Aman and said "Mr Devonte said I can go". Aman smirked and said "a. how adorable. You think an a.d.u.l.t man who has a collection of knives and a bas.e.m.e.nt with torturing devices will be a very good man and is a man of his words?" Harry gulped down and pushed Aman away but saw Ermanno standing at the driveway with Max and Joshua. Rock came behind Harry and held him. "Kill me " said Harry. "You will die for sure Harry but you will not have an easy death. You have to pay for all the pain you caused me and my family" said Ermanno and Rock dragged Harry to a car and pushed him in a truck and closed it. Harry was begging to let him go and knew he was going to face his doom. Chapter 168 - CHAPTER 165 Rose opened her eyes and saw Ermanno seated next to her on a chair. Rose smiled wide but soon stopped smiling instantly and sat up in a hurry and asked "Ermanno, Xavi?" "Hey hey. Don''t worry. He is fine" said Ermanno and held her arms. Rose looked at Ermanno and looked down and then away. Ermanno held her face and turned her to look at him and asked: "Are you not happy to see me?" "Ermanno, he.. He.." Cried, Rose. "We will fight this out together," said Ermanno and hugged Rose. "Aren''t you disgusted by me?" Asked Rose. "He forced himself on you. It is only fair he is punished. You were forced on. Don''t feel less of yourself because of his sins" said Ermanno. "He had Xavi," said Rose. "No he didn''t," said Ermanno. "What do you mean?" Asked Rose. "After he took you, he was going for Xavi, but mummy didn''t let him get Xavi. During the fight with Harry to stop him from taking Xavi, Harry stabled mummy and now she is struggling to stay alive. She is in the coma right here in this hospital" said Ermanno. Rose cried out loud and said "I am so stupid. God why was I even born?" Ermanno hugged her and said "you were born for me. I love my Rose" "How can you love me?" Cried Rose. "Because that what I know. I know to love you. You my love. You are my wife. You are my life Mio Rosa" said Ermanno and hugged her. Rose cried her heart out then suddenly paused and asked "where is mummy? I want to see her." Ermanno took Rose to Sabrina''s ward and both saw Elisio seated beside Sabrina and talking to her. "Rose is okay. Xavier is okay. Little Emerald is okay and your dumb son is okay too. See, everyone is okay. Don''t you want to see them happy? That''s what you always wanted right? Your son to be happy. He has his family now. He will be happy but what about me? My happiness is only with you mio fiore. Please get up my love." said Elisio. "Dad" called Ermanno. Elisio didn''t look at Ermanno as he had tears in his eyes. Rose moved forward and stood at the other side of Sabrina and called her "mummy" and cried. "Mummy please get up. If you don''t get up, dad will kill me" said Rose. Rose looked at Elisio and said "I am sorry" Elisio looked at Rose and said "for the first time it was not your fault" Rose was looking at Sabrina and shedding tears when Arlo and Sabina walk in the room. Sabina hugs Rose and consoles her. "She will get better. Don''t worry. How are you?" Asked Sabina. "I want to die" cried Rose. "Don''t say things like that. Think of your children before even considering doing something stupid." Said Sabina. "My children. Oh my god, I want to see them." Said Rose. "You will soon. Your children need you. Especially Xavi. He is shook by the incident and needs his mother" said Sabina. "I feel so broken" said Rose. "A mother is all about strength. You have to find that strength for your children" said Sabina and Rose hugged her and cried more. Arlo signals Ermanno to come out and Ermanno nods. "What''s wrong?" Asks Ermanno. "I talked to the doctor and he says there is no improvement in flower''s condition. At this rate there is no telling when she will stop breathing" said Arlo. Ermanno bit his fist and Arlo held his shoulder. "What do we say dad?" Asked Ermanno. "I''ll talk to him" said Arlo. Ermanno took a deep breath to stop himself from crying and nodded. They both turned to walk back into the room and saw Elisio standing and staring at them. "Bro" said Arlo and was about say something more but Elisio stopped him and said "I want my fiore to be shifted to her home" and walked back to the room. "He heard us" said Ermanno and Arlo just looked at where Elisio walked off. Rose was discharged after two days and when she returned she hugged her children and cried. "Mummy I tried saving you but I could not" said Xavier. "You are so brave. I know you tried" said Rose and hugged Xavier and cried. "Mummy don''t cry." Said Emerald and wiped her tears. Ermanno came close to Rose and tried to hold her close but Rose moved away. Ermanno knew she was traumatized and needed time. After Rose returned to the mansion, two cops came in to take Rose''s statement. Rose sat close to Martina holding her hands tight. "Can''t we not do this" said Martina. "We need a statement" said the cop. "Just get it over with fast" said Martina to Rose and Rose cried and said what had happened to her. The cops took the statement and said "We can''t find Harry anywhere. But we are trying our best" "You couldn''t find him in the first place." Said Ermanno. " If you had found him then he wouldn''t have done what he did. Even now after all this. You still can''t find him. Whom should we go for help. Tell us. " said Enrique with anger. "I am sorry but we are trying" said a cop. "Well we appreciate what ever you are doing or not doing" said EJ. The cops looked at eachother and left the mansion. "They are useless" said EJ. "They do their work at their pase" said Enrique and looked at Ermanno and said "you need more security" Ermanno nodded and looked at Joshua. Only Joshua, Ermanno, Elisio, Bruce, Lucifer and his men knew about Harry being captive in Elisio''s bas.e.m.e.nt. Lucifer left with his men after they caught Harry and chained him in the bas.e.m.e.nt. Lucifer promised to come back after Sabrina wakes up and wanted Ermanno''s computer. Ermanno had a condition that Lucifer uses his computer only for his legal businesses. Lucifer was not that happy listening to Ermanno demand that but agreed and said "it''s your work and I respect your decision to give it to me or not and tell me where I should use it. And you have my word. I''ll use it responsibly." "Thank you for understanding. This computer has my mother''s voice" said Ermanno. "And its a very soothing voice" said Lucifer and shook Ermanno''s hand and said his good byes. Sabrina was shifted to the mansion and Emerald and Xavier were crying and begging her get up. "Mama. Please get up" cried Xavier. "Mama" cried Emerald and shook Sabrina with her little hands. The whole family was in tears seeing the kids beg Sabrina to wake up. Ermanno wanted to stay with Elisio but Elisio didn''t want anyone in the mansion. "But dad.." said Ermanno. "No. I want to be alone with my fiore" said Elisio. Elisio never liked anyone in his side of the mansion and it was always Sabrina who wanted people around her and welcomed them. And right now, Elisio really just wanted to spend time with Sabrina. How much ever time is left. Rose was struggling and fighting herself. She felt disgusted of herself and didn''t want to be close to anyone. Ethan and Kyle had shifted to New York and after Ethan came out to his family. They were soon getting married. Ethan started giving Rose therapy but Rose was not herself and didn''t want to listen to what Ethan said. Rose started avoiding Ermanno and told him to not touch her. "Rose you are my wife. Lets get through this together" begged Ermanno. "I need time. Please" said Rose and shifted to a guest room in their villa. Rose spent time with the kids and would do all her chores like a zombie. Ermanno could see the pain and humiliation she would feel. She didn''t meet any of the family members or went out. She would go to Sabrina and cry uncontrollably and call her and beg her to wake up. "Please mummy I need you. Please" cried Rose. Elisio saw Rose cry and went close to her and said "you are annoying me and my fiore" Rose looked at Elisio and said "I am sorry. I just want her to hold me and say I''ll be okay" "Well, if you haven''t noticed she is not in a state to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed you or make your bobo go away" said Elisio. Rose didn''t say anything back and Elisio said "you are boring now. I liked when you talked back" Rose stood up and hugged Elisio and cried. "Great, now you are spoiling my shirt with your waterworks." said Elisio. "Dad, please make everything better. Please make this pain go away. I want my life back. I was finally happy. Please help me. You sent away Sofia. You sent me to rehab and made me better. Now please make me forget that asshole. Please dad please" cried Rose and hugged Elisio hard. Elisio hugged her back and asked "what would you do if you found Harry?" Rose broke the hug and looked at Elisio and said "I would torture him to his death" Elisio smirked and said "then do it" Chapter 169 - CHAPTER 166 Elisio told Ambryl to stay with Sabrina and left the mansion with Rose. They both sat in the car and Rose asked "where are we going?" "You''ll know soon" said Elisio looking out the window of his car and occasionally checking his phone expecting a call from Ambryl. Elisio had instructed Ambryl to call him if Sabrina woke up. Rose was not moving her eyes from Elisio. "Stop looking at me" said Elisio. "Dad. Will mummy wake up?" Asked Rose. "She loves me and knows I love her more. She can''t leave me alone" said Elisio. Elisio took Rose to his bas.e.m.e.nt and Rose was shocked to see Harry in an awful state. He was laid on a stretcher with IV drops and a monitor reading his heartbeat. He had some bandages and some bruises. He was m.o.a.ning in pain and half conscious. Rose went close to him and stood in front of him. Harry looked at Rose and whispered "help me." "The cops said they couldn''t find him. So you hid him here?" Asked Rose not moving her eyes from Harry. "He needs to pay for what he has done." Said Elisio. "Why haven''t you killed him yet?" Asked Rose. "I want him to feel the pain my fiore is feeling. I am keeping him just alive." Said Elisio. Rose looked up at Elisio and asked "when you said, he has to pay for what he did. You meant hurting mummy?" Elisio looked at Rose and said "I meant messing with my family" Rose shed tears and knew Elisio had finally accepted her as family. She looked back at Harry and said "I want to do something to him." "Go ahead" said Elisio. "I don''t know how much to cut it off" said Rose. "You want to cut his d.i.c.k off?" Asked Elisio. Rose smirked at Harry and said "just little by little everyday or whole. I don''t know. But I want to try" Elisio saw a start of a sadist in Rose and knew only he can control her before she would lose control. If not stopped right away she would get the taste of being a sadist and it would be hard to bring her back. Elisio knew he had to see to it that she would be a submissive to his son and not turn into a sadist like him. Seeing the fire in Rose''s eyes and a thirst for blood she was craving, Elisio was scared of her for the first time. Elisio had his grandfather to help him keep his sadism in control. Elisio listened to his grandfather and did and not did what ever his grandfather said. Rose didn''t have anyone to control her. So, Elisio knew he had to step in and manipulate her to believe that she is a submissive and only a submissive. Elisio told the a guard to make Harry sit on a chair and Harry was already crying and begging to kill him. Elisio looked at Rose and wished Ermanno had choosen a better girl to be his life partner. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Asked Rose. "Your f.u.c.k.i.e.d up and mental asylum and rehab only helped a little" said Elisio. "You help me more than any of those places did" said Rose. "If you want me to continue helping you. You have to trust me and accept what I tell you to do and not to do" said Elisio. "I have to listen to you?" Asked Rose. "You are a submissive. It''s your duty to listen to a dominant." Said Elisio with dominance. "So, every dominant gets a right over me?" Asked Rose. "Only if you choose to be a submissive. And I can clearly see you are nothing else but a submissive. And respecting a dominant will only show your seriousness and commitment to your dominant which is Ermanno." Said Elisio. He was trying to plant a thought in Rose''s mind making her believe that she is and always be a submissive. And if she accepts. It will be Ermanno who can control her even after Elisio is gone. Rose nodded and looked around and picked a knife. "Is this sharp enough?" Asked Rose. Elisio nodded and said "it''s sharp enough to cut off a d.i.c.k easily. It will cut it off like you cut soft butter" Rose smirked and said "perfect" Rose stood in front of Harry and told the guard to tie his hands to the chair and pull his pants down. "No. Please. No" begged Harry. He had many cuts on his body, which Elisio inflected. Bruises from Ermanno''s beating and now this. "Why are you crying Harry? I am only playing with your d.i.c.k. Don''t you want that?" Asked Rose. "Please let me go. You all are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" cried Harry. "Well duh.." said Rose and kneeled down in front of Harry and looked up at him and said "you are majorly responsible for my f.u.c.k.i.e.d up brain. Games, games and games. You love playing games, don''t you? My turn to play with you." Rose looked down at his d.i.c.k and held it in her hand and then lifted the other hand with the knife. "Please no" begged Harry. "Why not? You have misused it too much. You need to be punished. Oh well, your d.i.c.k has to take the punishment. It''s been very naughty" said Rose. "Rose, please. No. Please forgive me. I am sorry" cried Harry. "If only sorry could bring back the dead. Yeah, sorry won''t bring back Sofia. Sorry won''t bring back my childhood. I don''t accept your sorry" said Rose. Elisio looked at the pain she was in and knew she needed closure to all of this. "Where do I cut? I don''t want to kill you" said Rose looking at his d.i.c.k. She then felt a hand on her hand. Elisio held her hand with the knife and said "here" and both cut off Harry''s d.i.c.k. Harry screamed and cried and finally passed out. Rose stood up and said "I still want him alive" Elisio looked at the doctor near by and the doctor started working on controlling the blood from the cut. Rose looked at the d.i.c.k in her hand and then looked around and picked a plastic cover and put it in it. She looked at the guard nearby and said "put it in a freezer. When he is awake tomorrow. I want to burn it in front of him" Guard nodded and took the cover from her hand. Rose looked at Elisio and Elisio said her to wash her hands. Elisio and Rose left the bas.e.m.e.nt and hed back to the mansion. Rose looked at Elisio and asked "what are you thinking?" "Just wishing my son had found a good sane girl" said Elisio looking outside the window of his car. "Ya. I wished that for mummy too. She deserved a normal sane guy to spend her life with" said Rose. Elisio looked at Rose and smiled and laughed and so did Rose laugh with tears in her eyes. Rose skid towards Elisio and hugged his arm. "Thanks dad. I feel a little better." Said Rose and continued "I want to kill him" "Soon." Said Elisio. "How can I get away with murder?" Asked Rose. "Money." Said Elisio and Rose nodded. Rose got off at her villa and went to her room and showered and changed. Elisio went to his room and showered and changed. Elisio had Sabrina on their bed, sleeping on her side. Elisio slept on his side and looked at Sabrina with all the tubes and wires. "I want to hug you. Wake up soon Mio Fiore" said Elisio and only held her hand and closed his eyes. Rose left the guest room and went to see the kids. The kids were asleep in their rooms. She then went to the room where Ermanno slept and saw it empty. She walked to his study and knocked on the door and when she heard a ''come in'' she walked in and saw Ermanno working on his computer with headphones on. "What is it Rose?" asked Ermanno. Rose walked toward him and straddled him and started kissing him passionately. She lifted his shirt over his head and threw it away and removed the straps of her silk nighty and freed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and held his hair from behind and kissed him more. "So, shall we stop the meeting here?" said Vincenzo from the computer screen. Rose looked behind her and saw Vincenzo smiling at her. "Oh god" said Rose and hugged Ermanno. Ermanno laughed and said "yes. Let''s discuss the rest tomorrow." And closed his laptop. Rose lifted her head and looked at Ermanno and said "I wanted to be s.e.xy and hot and spontaneous" "You are hot, s.e.xy and totally f.u.c.kable" said Ermanno and pulled her for a heated kiss and said "where do you want to do it?" Rose smiled and said "in our room. In our bed. I want you to erase his touch." "I promise. You will only feel my skin on yours and will never feel anyone else but me" said Ermanno and lifted Rose in his arms and took her to their room. Chapter 170 - CHAPTER 167 Ermanno carried Rose to their bedroom and when he reached the room he pushed Rose to the wall of their bedroom and kissed her roughly. It had been almost four weeks that Ermanno had even touched Rose and now that she came willing to him, he was not planning on letting her go. Rose broke the kiss and said "no. Stop" She started recalling Harry touching her and kissing her. She felt disgusted. "What happened?" Asked Ermanno panting from the kiss. Rose turned around and stood facing the wall. Ermanno kissed her back and said "it''s not your fault. Don''t punish yourself" "How can you love me now?" Asked Rose. "How can I not. Rose, I have been with many girls. I have had a lot of s.e.x with other girls. F.u.c.k, I was with Rosalyn when we were married. You tell me, how can you be with me?" Asked Ermanno. "You weren''t r.a.p.ed" cried, Rose. Ermanno turned her around and took her to the bed and laid her down. He climbed beside her and pulled her to his embrace. Rose cooled down from crying and was feeling at home in Ermanno''s arms. She snuggled in his chest and smelt him. Ermanno smiled and said "what happened to you doesn''t define you. Don''t make it a part of your life and please don''t let it affect our present and future. You have gone through a lot in life and have fought alone. Fight this out too, my love and this time I promise I''ll stand beside you. You are not alone. You have me and our children." "Will you be by me even if I tell you to leave?" asked Rose. "Always. I am going to glue myself to you. And I don''t think you will tell me to leave. I know you love me." Said Ermanno. "I love you. Don''t leave me ever. Promise me" said Rose. "As I said. I''ll glue myself to you" said Ermanno and kissed her lips. Rose smiled and said "Glue your d.i.c.k inside to my p.u.s.s.y," "Filthy dirty mouth s.l.u.t," said Ermanno. "Hmmm... Curse on me. It turns me on." said Rose and started sucking his neck. Ermanno moved his hand on her back and down to her butt and squeezed it and said "I love your butt bitch? I want to bite it" "Yes. Bite it, spank it and eat it." m.o.a.ned Rose. "I''ll do all that but first make me hard. Put your filthy mouth to good use whore" said Ermanno. Rose moved and straddled his waist and said "slap me" Ermanno smirked and slapped her. Rose looked at Ermanno and rubbed her cheek and said "okay, slapping is definitely cancelled. I didn''t like it" Ermanno laughed and said "get to work, my d.i.c.k lover and f.u.c.k.i.n.g stop with new kinks" Rose skid down on him and licked his length and said: "I will try all that I read on you." "I am going to burn those books and delete all the apps which teach you new kinks." said Ermanno and Rose laughed and started sucking him. She stopped all of a sudden remembering Harry. Ermanno sat up and held her face between his hands and kissed her. "I am sorry. Let me try again" said Rose and Ermanno could see she was trying but struggling. Ermanno held her arm and moved her to lay down on the bed and climbed on her. "Close your eyes," said Ermanno and Rose closer her eyes. Ermanno looked at Rose and said "Rose I don''t want to tie you up or blindfold you. I want you to feel my touch on your body. I want you to memorize my touch. Memorize how your skin feels when my skin touches you." Said Ermanno and touched her lips with his thumb and caressed her cheek. He moved his hand from her cheek to her neck and then down to her chest and to her b.r.e.a.s.t. He bent down and took her right n.i.p.p.l.e in his mouth and sucked it very softly. Rose arched her back and m.o.a.ned. He moved to her left b.r.e.a.s.t and sucked it too. He moved his lips slowly up to the left side of her neck and kissed it. He moved further up and bit her earlobe and whispered "I am going kiss every inch of your body and claim it as mine and only mine. You are mine Rose, your body is mine. Your soul is mine. Your heart is mine. Only mine" Rose m.o.a.ns and bites her lower lip and Ermanno kisses her lips one more time and starts placing kisses all over her body. He moves down from her lips to her neck and more through the valley between her b.o.o.b.s to her stomach and down to her p.u.s.s.y and eats her. After she comes for the first time that night. He kisses her further down to her thigh, then her calf and to her feet. He kisses her feet and moves her feet on his chest down to his d.i.c.k. Rose smiles knowing very well about his feet fetish. He holds his d.i.c.k inbetween her feet and moves his d.i.c.k in and out. He m.o.a.ns and Rose bites her lower lip. "I like your m.o.a.ns" says Rose. "I m.o.a.n for you and only you" says Ermanno. Ermanno leaves her feet and holds her legs and turns her to her stomach. He smacks her butt and then kisses it. He squeezes her butt and smacks it again. He bents downs and kisses her butt and continues to kiss her up her back and reaches the back of her neck. He rubs his d.i.c.k on her butt and says "I love your butt" "It''s yours to f.u.c.k," says Rose. "Yes. All mine" says Ermanno and turns her to face him. Rose still had her eyes closed. Ermanno positioned himself on her core and says "open your eyes, Rose" Rose opens her eyes and sees Ermanno. "It''s only me," says Ermanno and pushed himself inside her. Rose gasps and closes her eyes. "No, Mio Rosa. Open your eyes. See me" says Ermanno and Rose look into Ermanno eyes and Ermanno doesn''t break eyes contact till he c.u.ms inside her. Rose sheds tears and Ermanno smiles and kisses her. He removed himself and walks into the bathroom and walks out with a wet cloth and cleans her. He goes back and leaves the cloth there and comes out and climbs into the bed. Rose hugs him and he hugs her back. "Our body responds to our brain but the heart is what gives life to the body. Rose, a person is connected to another person through their feelings for eachother. The feeling which we feel in our heart. Our body ages but the love we have in our heart never fades away. Mio Rosa, he touched your body but your heart is and always will be mine." Said Ermanno and Rose hugged him and said "Ermanno I don''t want any more drama in our life. Please give me a simple happy life. Where I love you and you love me and we have our children. And .. and .. mummy is fine with dad" "We will work on that Mio Rosa and we will pray together for mummy." Said Ermanno. "Ermanno I don''t want to lose mummy," said Rose and cried. "Me too," said Ermanno and hugged Rose tight. Ermanno woke up the next day with Rose smiling at him. "Morning hubby," said Rose and kissed Ermanno. Ermanno smiled at Rose and asked, "how are you feeling today?" "Completely satisfied," said Rose. "Mission accomplished," said Ermanno and Rose busted out laughing and hugged Ermanno and said "I love you" "I love you more Mio Rosa," said Ermanno. At the breakfast table, Xavier and Emerald were whispering something to each other. More like Xavier was talking and Emerald was nodding. "What are you both whispering?" Asked Ermanno. "We were not talking about going to church," said Emerald. Xavier banged his head on the table and said "I told you not tell them what we were talking about" "I told them we were not talking about going to church" said Emerald. "She is a damage piece. I want a new one" said Xavier. "You don''t exchange siblings. Trust me, I looked when I was young" said Rose. Ermanno laughed and looked at Xavier and asked "why do you want to go to church?" "Mama says, god listens to everyone who takes time to pray. I want to ask God to make mummy better." Said Xavier. "I will give god my favourite princess doll. In exchange, I''ll ask him to make mama better." Said Emerald. Ermanno and Rose looked at eachother and Rose looked back at the kids and said "how about we all go to the church and pray for mummy" Xavier and Emerald both nodded and got back to eating their breakfast. Rose placed her hand on Ermanno''s hand and Ermanno said "dad is not allowing anyone in the mansion" Rose didn''t say anything but knew what to do. Chapter 171 - CHAPTER 168 Zeke stood at a large window looking out at the other end of the mansion. Zeke stayed in the east side of the mansion and at the other end, which was the West end stayed Elisio with Sabrina. Zeke was in deep thought when he felt two hands circling him from behind. "Don''t think too much. You will spoil your health" said Ambryl. "How can I not think? It''s been almost a month and Sabrina''s health has not improved. And Elisio." Said Zeke and couldn''t continue further. "The doctor''s say she may not get up" said Ambryl and didn''t hear Zeke say anything. She peeked up front and saw Zeke simply staring at Elisio''s side of the mansion. Ambryl knew she couldn''t make Zeke talk. But she knew who would be able to make him talk. "Thank you for coming" said Ambryl to Sarah. "I don''t understand. Why can''t you speak to Zeke? He is your husband." Said Sarah. "I tried. He is just not saying anything" said Ambryl and continued "I want you and Zeke to go talk to Elisio together. Please" cried Ambryl. "Please don''t do water work in front of me. You won''t get any sympathy." said Sarah and walked away from Ambryl to meet Zeke. Ambryl looked at Sarah leave and whispered "and people wonder who Elisio is like. He is so his mother''s son" to herself. Sarah saw Zeke seated in his study and though the door was open she knocked on the door. Zeke looks up and sees Sarah and smiles and stands up. "Your wife thinks we as Elisio''s parents should go talk to Elisio" "She called you?" Asked Zeke. "She is a better mother to Elisio and a much better wife to you than I could ever be" said Sarah. "You are good in your place and she is perfect in her own way. She is worried for Elisio." Said Zeke. "And she is worried for you too" said Sarah and went close to Zeke and held his hand in her hand. Zeke looked down at their joined hands and shed tears and said "I can''t lose Elisio and Sabrina like I lost my parents" "We won''t lose Elisio and Sabrina" said Sarah and Zeke looks up at Sarah and asks "how are you not crying?" "I don''t cry on things which haven''t happened yet. Sabrina is alive and so is Elisio" said Sarah. Zeke smiled and said "Ambryl knew what I needed. I needed your practical approach on things. And yes we shouldn''t cry on things which haven''t happened yet" "Good. And I think we should give Elisio his time with Sabrina. Talking about what can happen or not will only bore him." Said Sarah. "Yes" said Zeke and smiled at Sarah. "You can leave her hand now" said Ambryl coming in the study. "You are old now. He is old now. Get over your jealousy" Said Sarah. "He is still mine" said Ambryl and walked to Zeke and hugged him. Sarah left Zeke''s hand and smiled at Ambryl and said "you are perfect for him" "I know" said Ambryl and Zeke kissed Ambryl''s forehead. After Ermanno left with the kids after breakfast. Rose went to Elisio''s side of the mansion and asked the maids if he had his breakfast. "No, he has not. He hasn''t come down yet" said the maid. Rose knew Elisio was not eating well so she had prepared a complete English breakfast and told the maid to serve it for her and bring it up to his room. Maid was hesitant but nodded. Rose went up to Elisio''s room and knocked and waited. Elisio opened the door and saw Rose and closed the door on her face. Rose rolled her eyes and turned the knob and got in the room. Elisio was walking away from the door but then turned around and looked at Rose and said "get out. I don''t like people in my room" "I am not people I am your daughter-in-law. And what is it with you? Why aren''t you ready? Aren''t you going to office or... A.. You were waiting for me to take me to see Harry and burn his d.i.c.k?" Said Rose. Elisio looked at Rose irritated and said "f.u.c.k off" and was about to sit on his chair near Sabrina but Rose ran and sat on it. "That''s my place" said Elisio. "Nope. Your place is there" said Rose and pointed at the sitting area. Elisio looked at where Rose was pointing and then a maid knocked on the door and Rose left the chair and opened the door. She took the breakfast from the maid and kept it in the centre table and pulled the table close to the couch with a lot of difficulty. She stood up and said "the table is heavy" and panted. "It''s marble. What would you expect" said Elisio. "You could help me, you know" said Rose. "I don''t encourage stupidity" said Elisio and was going to walk to sit back on his chair but Rose ran and stood in front of Elisio. Elisio was going to say something but Rose turned to Sabrina and said "mummy, If your husband dies without eating before you wake up. Then I am not responsible. I am telling you now. I am trying to feed him but he doesn''t want to see you wake up by staying alive and wants to starve to death. Again, I am not responsible" Elisio looked at Sabrina and Rose turned to look at Elisio looking at Sabrina and said "she would be sad seeing you all thin and all. She wouldn''t like you like this. When she wakes up, you need your strength to take care of her." Elisio looked at Rose and nodded. Elisio walked to the food and opened the lid on the plate and narrowed his eyes on Rose. Rose hid her mouth with her hands and giggled. "You made sausages" stated Elisio. "Yep. I was thinking d.i.c.ks" said Rose. "You have a dark sense of humour" said Elisio and sat down to eat. "Dad" called Rose and Elisio ignored her. "I like you" said Rose and Elisio looked at her and said "feelings not mutual" "It''s okay. I still like you. I want to write a book on you. Want to know what I''ll name it?" Said Rose and Elisio didn''t answer. "MIO FIORE" said Rose. Elisio stoped eating and looked at Rose and Rose said "no one can write your story without mummy in it" Elisio sat back and said "my life starts with my fiore and ends with her" and looked down and picked his coffee to drink. Rose knew the meaning behind Elisio''s words. Every single person in the mansion knew if Sabrina dies so does Elisio. After breakfast Elisio dressed in black jeans and black t-shirt, black hoody and black boots. Rose saw him dress like that and said "I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t leave without me" and ran out of his room to her villa. Elisio saw her run away and smiled. He walked towards Sabrina and held her hand in his and kissed it and said "do you think if we had a daughter she would be crazy like her. I mean Ermanno is a lot like you. If we had a daughter she would be like me, right? She would be like Rose." And smiled and continued "see fiore, I am warming up to her. Get up and see it yourself. See me trying to be a family guy. I promise I''ll not try to kill her and I also called back the sharp shooter I hired to keep an eye on Rose and kill her if she tried hurting Ermanno or the kids" "WHAT? You hired a sharp shooter to keep an eye on Rose?" Asked Ambryl standing at the doorway of his bedroom. "Why are people in my room all the time?" said Elisio. "I am not people. I am your f.u.c.k.i.n.g step mother/ best friend" said Ambryl. "Now where have I heard that?" Said Elisio rolling his eyes and continued "stay with my fiore and I''ll be back soon. Don''t let anyone in" Elisio leaned in and kissed Sabrina''s forehead and said "I''ll be back soon my love" "Elisio, did the doctor talk to you?" Asked Ambryl. Elisio caressed Sabrina''s cheek and said "yes. He said I should think of removing her from the machine. She is not responding to any medication. And her breathing has not improved either." "What did you say?" Asked Ambryl. Elisio looked at Ambryl and said "I''ll think about it" "You are going to remove her from the machine?" Asked Ambryl. Elisio smiled and said "I said I''ll think about it. I didn''t say I will" "What?" Asked Ambryl confused. Elisio went towards Ambryl and kissed her forehead and said "Dr Atkins is an useless asshole. I have called Dr Schmidt from Germany. He works in our medical research team in Germany and I am positive he will try really hard to make my fiore better" Ambryl smiled and said "then why isn''t he here yet?" "He will be here by today afternoon" said Elisio and Ambryl hugged him and said "I can''t wait for to wake up". "Me too" said Elisio. Chapter 172 - CHAPTER 169 Elisio and Ambryl were still talking when Rose came in Elisio''s room dressed in black jeans, a t-shirt, a black hoody and black boots. Ambryl looked at Rose and then at Elisio and said "I didn''t know we had a dress code today" and laughed. "What are you wearing?" Asked Elisio. "Clothes," Said Rose and busted out laughing. "Go change," said Elisio. "Oh come on. Look at us. We look like twins" said Rose. Ambryl laughed out loud and said "you got a match Elisio, literally" Elisio narrowed his eyes at Rose and said "I hate you" "Feeling not mutual," said Rose and held Elisio''s hand and continued "now come on. Let''s go burn some d.i.c.ks" Ambryl stopped laughing and had a horror look on her face. Elisio was being dragged out of the room by Rose. He looked back at Ambryl and said "don''t ask. And call me if my fiore even moves a finger" And left the room. Ambryl looked at Sabrina and said, "what is wrong with that girl?" Rose and Elisio reached Elisio''s bas.e.m.e.nt and Elisio was about to type the code to open the bas.e.m.e.nt when Rose leaned in to look at the code. Elisio moved his hand from behind Rose and placed it over her eyes and covers her eyes, blinding her. "That''s cheating," said Rose. Elisio struggled his shoulders and walked in. Harry was again laid on the stretcher and was m.o.a.ning. "How is he?" Asked Rose. "Barely alive." Said the doctor. "Good," said Elisio. "Is he conscious?" Asked Rose and Harry turned to look at Rose and shed tears and whispered "no more" "What''s wrong Harry? Don''t you want to play anymore?" Asked Rose and continued "you killed Sofia. You killed Lola. You played with mine and Ermanno''s life. You have to pay for all our suffering." Rose then told the guard to make him sit on the chair. "He can''t sit," said the doctor. "Fine. He can watch from where he is" said Rose and the guard brought Harry''s d.i.c.k from yesterday and handed it to Rose. The guard also brought a steel can and some kerosene and handed her a match. Harry was crying seeing his d.i.c.k in Rose''s hand. "You didn''t use it wisely Harry," said Rose and dropped the d.i.c.k in the can and put some kerosene and lite it. Harry looked away but Rose told the guard to turn his face to look at the fire. Rose then went close to Harry and said "I want to cut your limbs one by one and burn it or feed it to dogs in front of you" Harry shook his head and cried some more. Rose looked around and didn''t find Elisio. "He is in the main house," said the guard. Rose went to the main house and saw Elisio seated at the bar drinking scotch. Rose picked a glass for herself and poured herself a glass of scotch too. She took a sip and said "f.u.c.k that''s strong" Elisio didn''t react. "I want to kill him," said Rose. "No. I thought about it and I don''t think you should kill him. Killing a person changes you, you can''t live with the fact that you killed someone" said Elisio. "I live with a lot of things. Killing him will just be another file on a stack of files" said Rose. "When the files stack up too much they fall," said Elisio. Rose looked at Elisio and he looked at her and she said "when the time comes. I want you to stand by me. If I can''t do it. Then you do it. But I want to try once" Elisio nodded but knew there was no way he would allow her to kill Harry and live with it for the rest of her life. After another round of scotch, Elisio received a call from Ambryl and he got excited. But it was her informing Elisio about Dr Schmidt''s arrival. Elisio and Rose reached the mansion and saw Sabrina''s brother Taha, sister-in-law Arzoo and their 20 years old daughter Eezha. Arlo and Sabina were there too with Ambryl. Elisio walked close and looked at Dr Schmidt who was talking to Dr Atkins. Elisio looked at Arlo and Arlo said "Dr Atkins is here to brief flower''s condition" and Elisio nodded and shook hands with Taha. "She is a fighter and she loves you more than anything in this world. She will not leave you" said Taha. "Pray to your god to not take my fiore away" said Elisio. "Allah always has a plan. Only we are blinded to not see it" said Taha. "What if his plan is to punish me?" Asked Elisio. Taha smiles and says "what if it''s to make to better?" "I am perfect" said Elisio and looked away and Taha smiled and said "you are in Sabrina''s eyes" Elisio looked back at Taha and nodded and looked away and blinked his tears away. "I would like to have another scanning done and really request you to keep her in the hospital. It''s too early to bring her home" said Dr Schmidt. "We can get anything she wants here" said Arlo. "I know very well you can but after the scan and few more tests I will determine if she needs another operation for which she needs to be in an hospital." Said Dr Schmidt. "I''ll clear a whole floor for her in my hospital." Said Mia and entered the room with Joshua and continued "I have all the high tech machines and equipment to make her stay comfortable and you to do your work easily" "We are very well aware of the high tech equipments in your hospital Dr Mia. It''s would make our work easier if she is shifted to the hospital. We can all try to save her" said Dr Schmidt. "NO. Not try. You have to save her" said Elisio. "Mr Devonte we will try our best. Trust me when I say I''ll give more than my hundred percent. But you cannot fight the course of nature. A person''s body can only fight for so long to work." Said Dr Schmidt. "I don''t need a f.u.c.k.i.n.g lecture from you. I want results. Positive results. We both still need to see our grandchildren grow. Our life together can''t come to a stop yet. I want my fiore next to me. Holding me. Loving me. Smiling at me" said Elisio. "Bro. They will try. That''s all they can do" said Arlo. Elisio didn''t move his eyes away from Dr Schmidt and said "do everything you can. Even more" "We will" said Dr Schmidt and Elisio nodded. Sabrina was taken to Mia''s hospital. Scanning and tests were done and then Ermanno and Arlo talked to the doctor. "What are her chances to get better?" Asked Arlo. "I have to do an operation and let''s see how she responds to it" said Dr Schmidt. "Have you figured out what can be done to make her better?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, actually but I need to open her up to be certain." Said Dr Schmidt and continued "look. I really can''t say this to Mr Elisio Devonte but I can only try so much." Arlo and Ermanno sat there for a minute looking at the doctor and then turned to look at eachother. They both didn''t know what to say but knew they couldn''t do anything. Xavier and Emerald were crying and basically begging Rose and Ermanno to take them to see Elisio and Sabrina. "Please dad. Please" cried Xavier holding Ermanno''s right leg. "Please dad. Please" cried Emerald holding Ermanno''s left leg. Rose cried too seeing her children. "Let''s take them to the hospital. Please" cried Rose too. Ermanno nodded at Rose and squatted down and hugged his children. He broke the hug and said "I will take you there but if dad and mummy sees you crying like this. They will cry too" Xavier and Emerald looked at eachother and wiped their tears and Emerald said "I won''t cry anymore. I am brave" "I won''t cry either. I promise" said Xavier and Ermanno hugged them. Both Xavier and Emerald hugged Ermanno''s neck and he picked them up and carried them to his car. For the very few times. He took a driver with him. Cause his children were not leaving his neck and hugging him tight. Elisio was holding Sabrina''s hand in a private room and said "fiore, fight this my love. For me. Please." "Papa" called Xavier and entered the hospital room with Emerald. Elisio picked them both and both sat on his lap. Xavier looked at Sabrina and said "mama don''t worry. I''ll ask God to make to better. Me, Emerald, Raffaele, Romeo, Bella and Emanuel are going to church and will pray for you and you will get better" Emerald climbed up a little and reached Sabrina and kissed her cheek and said "get better soon mama. I want to play queen and princess with you" "Your grandkids are calling you fiore. Get up my love" said Elisio. Ermanno and Rose were standing outside the room and seeing the view in front of them and Rose hugged Ermanno and cried and Ermanno shed tears too hugging Rose and looking at Sabrina. "Please wake up mummy" cried Ermanno. Chapter 173 - CHAPTER 170 Dr Schmidt scheduled an operation time and informed the family. The nurse bought in a form and was shivering standing in front of Elisio. Elisio looked at the nurse and asked "what is it?" "Don''t worry dad. I''ll take care of it" said Ermanno and looked at the nurse and said "I am her son, I''ll sign" "Sign what?" Asked Elisio. "It''s a formality dad. It''s just a consent form." said Ermanno. "What does it say?" Asked Elisio to the nurse. "It simply says the doctor will do his best and we agree that the doctor has informed about the risks of the surgery. It''s basic dad. I''ll sign it." Said Ermanno. Dr Schmidt was standing at a distance. So Elisio walked to him and said "you better not screw up. You know me well" Dr Schmidt gulped down and nodded. Elisio was holding Sabrina''s hand while the nurses prepared to shift Sabrina to the operation theatre. Ofcourse there was no way they could tell Elisio to move away from Sabrina. He hasn''t left her for more than few minutes since she has been in this condition and now that she was going in for another operation. He was not leaving her for a second. "We have to take her Mr Devonte" said one of the nurses. "Give us a minute" said Elisio and the two nurses left the room. Elisio just stared at Sabrina and said "fiore, please fight this. I cannot live without you. And if it''s your time to leave. Please take me with you." And kissed her forehead. The nurses came in again and insisted they take her with them. Elisio nodded but didn''t let her hand go till they reached the OT. "Mr Devonte, please let go" Said the nurse. Elisio couldn''t let go. He then felt a hand on his hand and Ermanno said "let go dad. You can see her soon" Elisio left Sabrina''s hand and held Ermanno''s hand tight. They took Sabrina in the OT and Elisio breath out. "The operation is for few hours. Come with me. I need to show you something" said Ermanno. "Not going to leave from here" said Elisio. "I promise we will be back very soon. But trust me, you would want to see this" said Ermanno. Elisio shook his head no and didn''t look away from the OT door. "Dad, don''t you want to know who loves mom? And is doing something which you are not doing for her to get better?" Asked Ermanno and Elisio looked at Ermanno in shock and asked "what the f.u.c.k is someone doing that I am not. And if it can get my fiore''s life back. I want to do it too " "Then come with me" said Ermanno. Elisio looked back at the OT door and then heard "we are here. We will call you if we hear something from the doctor" said Sarah standing with Sabrina''s brother. Elisio nodded and left with Ermanno. The operation started and Elisio was taken away by Ermanno. "Where are we going? I need to be there with my fiore" said Elisio seated with Ermanno in his car. "I want you to see something" said Ermanno and parked outside a over flowing church. The people blocking the path to the church gave way to Elisio and Ermanno to go in. Elisio was shocked to see so many people in the church. ''these many people go to church?'' thought Elisio to himself. They both walked in the front and Elisio looked around and saw his whole family and all close friends and their families. "Dad look" said Ermanno and Elisio looked up front and saw all the children of the mansion seated up front and praying. "When everyone came to know that the kids were coming here to pray for mummy. All the a.d.u.l.ts joined in and so did the people mom helped and knew. Mummy touched the lives of many people and everyone is praying for her" said Ermanno. Elisio stood in one place and Ermanno walked in further and stood near Rose and wrapped his hand around her shoulder. Emerald looked back at Elisio and saw he was standing in only one place and not praying. The priest started the service with a opening prayer. Emerald turned to look behind her again and saw Elisio walking away. She got up from her place and ran behind Elisio. Ermanno went to stop her but Zeke stopped him and shook his head. Ermanno then saw she went behind Elisio. Elisio walked out of the church and called one of the cars when he heard Emerald call for him. He turned and picked her up and said "go back inside." "Where are you going?" Asked Emerald. "Going back to the hospital to my fiore" said Elisio. "Can I come. My knees are hurting kneeling" said Emerald. "Don''t you want to pray for mummy?" Asked Elisio. "I prayed" said Emerald and Elisio nodded and said "want to give me company today? I don''t want to be alone right now." "Aanhann" said Emerald and nodded. Elisio smiled and got into the car. He texted Ermanno that Emerald was with him and he was going back to the hospital. Elisio reached the hospital and saw Taha, arzoo, Eezha, Sarah and Sabina reading an Arabic book. Elisio knew it must be the Quran, the holy book of Muslims as he often saw Sabrina read it too.They all were seated in the waiting room. Elisio walked past them and sat at a chairs near the OT with Emerald on his lap straddling him and facing him. "Papa. Why are you not praying?" Asked Emerald. "I don''t know who to pray or how to pray" said Elisio. "Didn''t your mama teach you?" Asked Emerald. Elisio shook his head no. "It''s okay. I''ll teach you" said Emerald. Elisio smiled and asked "but we are not in a church" "God is everywhere papa." Said Emerald. Elisio looked at his left and then at his right and looked back at Emerald and said "I don''t see him" Emerald looked at her right and left and looked back at Elisio and giggled and said "oh papa. You don''t see him, you feel him" "How? And who taught you this?" Asked Elisio. "Ethan daddy used to take me to church every Sunday and would pray with me at night before bed. He told me god lives in our heart and you feel his X.. X.. sister in your heart" said Emerald and Elisio smiled listening to her say existence as X sister. "Close your eyes, papa" said Emerald. Elisio smiled sad and closed his eyes and Emerald held his hand and placed it on his heart and said "now pray. He is in your heart. Ask him what you want" Elisio creased his eyebrows and concentrated. He couldn''t believe a 4 year old child was showing him god. He kept his eyes closed and then saw his fiore. Sabrina was kneeling in front of him head bowed down. She lifted her head and smiled at him. Sabrina was the 17 old who Elisio saw for the first time. He then saw her in different times of their life together. Her smile, her pout, her lip biting, her laugh, her giggle and most of all he saw the love in her eyes for him. Elisio was shedding tears but didn''t open his eyes. "Fiore" called Elisio and Sabrina smiled and said "aanhann" Sabrina inhaled large and opened her eyes. "Hold her down. Put on the oxygen mask. Don''t let her slip back." Screamed Dr Schmidt. "We found the block which was making her breathing difficult" said Dr Atkins. "Yes. When that''s cleaned she can breath normally" said Dr Schmidt. "She is slipping back" said the nurse. "No keep her conscious" said Dr Schmidt. "Mam. Open your eyes. Please don''t slip back. Your family is waiting for you outside. Your husband has not left your side for a second." Said the nurse trying to keep Sabrina conscious. "Elisio" called Sabrina and closed her eyes. "We are loosing her" said one of the nurse. "Her heartbeat is decreasing" said another nurse. "We can''t continue" said Dr Atkins. "We have to. I can''t leave this. Do you see what you have done. You should have saw to it that the stomach stab should not have infected the lungs. Now there is a blood clot which needs to be removed" Said Dr Schmidt continuing the operation. "I thought the the medicine will bring down the infection and didn''t expect a blood clot" said Dr Atkins. "When Elisio Devonte will come to know your mistake that may have caused his wife''s life you should say good bye to your career and life" said Dr Schmidt. "Her heartbeat is dangerous low" said the nurse. "Few more seconds" said Dr Schmidt and suddenly the machines went crazy. "She has stopped breathing" said the nurse and Dr Schmidt looked up at the nurse. Dr Schmidt walked out of the OT and Elisio stood up at once and placed Emerald on the ground to stand. Dr Schmidt looked at Elisio and Elisio had never heard his own heartbeat in his ears before. Chapter 174 - CHAPTER 171 "Her heartbeat is dangerous low" said the nurse. "Few more seconds" said Dr Schmidt and suddenly the machines went crazy. "She has stopped breathing" said the nurse. "She is getting a cardiac arrest" said another nurse. Dr Schmidt looked up at the nurses and said "start CPR" The nurses got to work and Dr Schmidt successfully finished the operation. Dr Atkins got the AED (defibrillator) ready to shock Sabrina. The nurse Peeled off the sticky pads and attach them to Sabrina''s skin, one on each side of the chest. Once the pads were attached the nurse stopped the CPR and all moved back from Sabrina. "Clear" said Dr Atkins and placed the prompts on the pads and shocked her on high. Luckily she only needed to be shocked once and her heart beat started. The nurse placed the oxygen mask on her and Sabrina''s heart beat again. And because the clot was removed from her lung she could breath too. Dr Atkins and Dr Schmidt looked at eachother and congratulated eachother for a successful operation. Dr Schmidt walked out of the OT and saw Elisio seated on the chair with his grand daughter. Elsio stood up seeing the doctor and Taha approached them. "The operation was a success and she is breathing steadily" said Dr Schmidt and Elisio and Taha smiled wide and looked at eachother and nodded. "When can I see her? When will she be conscious?" Asked Elisio impatiently. "She woke up in between the surgery and slipped back to unconsciousness. Her heart even stoped at one point but we got her back" said Dr Schmidt. "How is her heart rate now?" asked Ermanno standing behind Elisio. Elisio turned to look at Ermanno and Arlo standing behind him. "For now all her vitals are normal and so is her breathing. We have to wait 24hrs for her to wake up by herself seeing she woke up once during the operation or.." said Dr Schmidt and looked at Elisio. "Or what?" Asked Arlo. "If she doesn''t wake up in 24hrs then we have to think of something else" said Dr Schmidt. "State clearly without running behind the bushes. What do you have in mind?" said Elisio agitated. "Mr Devonte. She was in a coma and if she doesn''t wake up in 24hrs it will mean she slipped back to the coma. The chances of that happening is very high. It was actually unexpected that she even woke up for few seconds" said Dr Schmidt. "It looked like she only woke up to call your name" said the nurse behind Dr Schmidt smiling dreamily. "She called me?" Asked Elisio. "Yes" said the nurse. Elisio sat back on the chair and Emerald went close to him and wiped a tear that escaped Elisio''s eyes. "See, you called her and she answered you" said Emerald. Elisio hugged Emerald and then broke the hug and looked at her and said "will you pray with me again?" "Aanhann" said Emerald and wrapped her tiny hands around Elisio''s neck. Ermanno called Enrique and everyone present in the church cheered with happiness. Sabrina was shifted to the ICU and this time no one was allowed to go in for some time. "You can meet her tomorrow morning" said the doctor to Elisio. "We all need to go home and take rest. Elisio you need rest too" said Zeke. "Home is where my fiore is" said Elisio looking at the ground. "Dad you can''t be like this. Mom wouldn''t want this" said Ermanno. Elisio looked up from where he was seated and said "my fiore will want what I want" "You need sleep" said Arlo. "I can''t sleep alone" said Elisio. "I''ll sleep with you papa. I''ll even sing you a good night song" said Emerald. Elisio looked at Emerald and said "what about my fiore" "I''ll stay the night and you can come in the morning" said Ermanno. Elisio looked at Emerald and smiled at her and said "what song do you know?" "You are my sunshine" said Emerald. Elisio smiled and said "I like that song." Sabrina sang that song to Elisio and to all the kids very often. Everyone left and Ermanno stood outside the door of the ICU, looking through the small circle window. He felt two hands circling his torso from behind and knew it was Rose. "Where is Xavier?" Asked Ermanno. "He is with Romeo and Raffaele. Those boys are close" said Rose. "When you grow up together as a family, a bound is build." Said Ermanno. Ermanno turned and held Rose in his arms. "She will be okay" said Rose. "She will be" said Ermanno. "I love you" said Rose and looked up at him. "I love you too. I need you by my side" said Ermanno. "You are not getting rid of me. I am going to glue myself to you" said Rose. "You mean my d.i.c.k to your p.u.s.s.y?" Whispered Ermanno. "Yep" said Rose and kissed him and he held her head from behind and deepened the kiss. "I am scared" said Ermanno after breaking the kiss. "You have to be strong. Make your parents proud" said Rose and continued "you are Elisio and Sabrina Devonte''s son. Don''t be a p.u.s.s.y. Man up" "You are the worst motivation speaker." Said Ermanno smiling. Rose smiled back. When Xavier came to know Elisio was back in the mansion, he insisted to sleep with him too with Emerald. Ambryl forced Elisio to have his dinner and both the kids basically fed him. "Open your mouth papa" said Emerald and fed him. Elisio smiled and Ambryl smiled looking at them. "She is a lot like Sabrina" said Ambryl. "She surely is" said Elisio and then looked at Xavier and said "and he is mini me" and hugged Xavier in his side. "You are the best Papa" said Xavier. "You are the best Papa" said Emerald too. "She says everything I say" said Xavier and whispered "watch this" And continued "papa, I am stupid" Emerald giggled and said "papa, he is stupid" Elisio busted out laughing and said "boy, girls may not be smart but they sure have some tricks up their sleeves which make us this mad about them" "She definitely makes me mad" said Xavier and narrowed his eyes on Emerald and she only giggles. After dinner Elisio took them to their room in his mansion and they changed and he helped them change and all three slept on the same bed in his room. The kids were a good distraction for Elisio and for few minutes he was actually feeling a little better from the constant fear of loosing Sabrina. Both kids slept in his two arms. Emerald sang to him and with her cute little hand tapped on Elisio''s head to make him sleep. Xavier fell asleep listening to the same song Sabrina sang to put him to sleep. And Emerald was mid song when she slept too. Elisio had the kids in his arms but couldn''t sleep. He never slept like this. He got out of bed and took Xavier to his bed and then Emerald. He covered them up and stood in their room looking at them. ''I hope my fiore and I see you both grow up'' thought Elisio to himself and left the room. He came out and saw Zeke standing outside the room. "Dad what are you doing here?" Asked Elisio. "I heard you came back and though we could share a drink before you went to sleep" said Zeke. Elisio nodded and both went to one of the living rooms with a bar and Elisio served them a glass of scotch each. "The whole family is worried for you" said Zeke. "I am not the one in the hospital" said Elisio. "Okay. Let me rephrase it. We are praying for Sabrina and worried for you. We are scared for you Elisio. What''s going on in your mind? Tell me truthfully" said Zeke. Elisio didn''t answer Zeke and drank from his glass. "You know, went dad died with mom. I wasn''t prepared for it. I never knew I would lose both of them that day." Said Zeke and Elisio looked up to see Zeke in tears. Zeke place his hand on Elisio''s shoulder and said "I want to be prepared". Elisio got up and hugged Zeke and said "I am sorry dad. But I can''t live without my fiore. I can''t imagine a life without her. Forgive me" Zeke hugged him back and said "I love you too much Elisio. I will never forgive you if you died before me" and kissed Elisio''s forehead and left. Elsio went back and stood in his room which looked lifeless without Sabrina there. He slept on his side of the bed and closed his eyes. He soon felt someone snuggle in his side. He smiled and turned to look at Sabrina smiling at him. He hugged Sabrina. "Sleep Elisio. Take some rest. I am always with you" said Sabrina. Elisio was dreaming but he welcomed it. "My delicate flower, Mio Fiore" said Elisio and slept peacefully. Chapter 175 - CHAPTER 172 Elisio woke the next morning and suddenly panicked. Then he realised Sabrina was not in his arms but was in the hospital. He sat in his bed for a minute and then stood up and started his morning routine and got dressed and exited the bedroom. He went to check on the kids and they both were fast asleep. Xavi was sleeping with his leg hanging outside his bed and all tangled in his comforter. Elisio smiled and placed him proper in his bed and kissed his forehead. He then looked at Emerald and smiled. She looked nothing less than an angel. He caressed her cheek and she smiled. Elisio smiled and kissed her cheek and left their room. Elisio walked down the stairs and smelled breakfast. Indian breakfast. He was confused and went to the dining area and saw Eezha, Taha''s daughter and Sabina arranging breakfast. Elisio walked in and saw breakfast that Sabrina would prepare once in a while when she missed India. "Morning, phupha Saab (uncle)" said Eezha. Elisio smiled and sat on his chair and replied "morning Eezha." "You always smile when I call you that" said Eezha. "It just sounds strange. But I like it" said Elisio. "I call you with respect" said Eezha. "I know. And look at all of this. My fiore would love to eat all of this" said Elisio. "I''ll make it for her when she wakes up" said Eezha and continued "phupha Saab, can I stay with you for few days to take care of phuphi(aunty)? I promise you will not even know I am here. I won''t be any trouble" "Only if you agree to make all of this and more for my fiore when she wakes up" said Elisio and Eezha squeked and clapped and said "I''ll make all her favourite dishes. I know everything she likes. I learnt to cook for grandma and phuphi loved grandma''s food. Thank you phupha Saab" "What about your studies?" Asked Sabina. "Well, I am not interested in studies. I don''t want to go to college anymore. I want to learn to cook and stay home" said Amara. "So, you want to get married, have children and stay home taking care of your children?" Asked Sabina. "Yep" said Eezha. "Aren''t you an ideal girl for a lucky guy" said Elisio and smiled at Eezha. Eezha laughed and said "I''ll go check on dad and mom. Bye. Enjoy your breakfast. Phupha Saab" and giggled and left. Sabina served Elisio his breakfast and said "she is such a well mannered girl. And so sweet. She helped the maids in our side of the mansion and came here and insisted to prepare breakfast for you." "She surely is and cooks real good too" said Elisio enjoying his breakfast and continued "they stayed with you?" "Yes. Taha, Arzoo and Eezha all stayed in our side of the mansion. Taha''s son Saad called in the morning. He will be here today to meet everyone" said Sabina. Elisio nodded and asked "where is Arlo?" Sabina looked at Elisio and sadly smiled and said "he is in the hospital" and looked away to serve him his coffee. Elisio looked at his watch and said "why?" It was only 6 am. "He couldn''t sleep. He said he will wait with Ermanno and let him sleep and when you come to the hospital he will return home" said Sabina. "I hate when he is around Sabrina. How are you okay with it?" Asked Elisio. "I trust them both. He loved her and you don''t forget your first love" said Sabina. "You must be an angel to accept that." Said Elisio and drank his coffee and continued "the kids" "Don''t worry I am here" said Sabina. Elisio stands up and says "Arlo will be a complete ass if he doesn''t give you the love you deserve" "I have never doubted his love for me. He is all and more I ever wished for. You Devonte men are the best thing we women can ever wish for. You all are a little.. you know. But we can never doubt your love for us" said Sabina. Elisio smiled and said "that ass is a lucky guy" and left the mansion. Elisio walked out of the mansion ready to get in his car when Enrique walked to him. "Can I join you?" Asked Enrique. "Office?" Asked Elisio. "I''ll be back and dress and go to the office. Promise" said Enrique and Elisio nodded. Enrique sat with Elisio in his car and both left to the hospital. "I really appreciate you holding the fort in my absence" said Elisio to Enrique seated in the car. "Well that''s insulting. Would you have thanked Ermanno if he was in my position?" Elisio smiled at Enrique. "You would?" Asked Enrique. "I don''t consider you less than a son. Indeed I like you. You are a son who actually listens to me" said Elisio. "Hahaha... But Ermanno loves you the most. We all stand next in line" said Enrique. "I know. He is complicated and challenges me but I love him." Said Elisio. Enrique smiled but stopped smiling when Elisio turned to look at him with a hard expression. "Enrique. You are the CEO of the company. You are one person I trust more than anyone in this company. I have made a decision and I want your support. I want you to be practical, strong and agree to my decision. Take it as a decision made from the chairman of the Devonte corp" said Elisio. Enrique listened to what Elisio said and was uncomfortable. "I can''t do that?" Said Enrique. "As I said. I want you to accept from the chairman of the Devonte corp" said Elisio. Enrique was shivering and fisted his hand. "Enrique" called Elisio. "You can''t do this to me. I can''t do this" said Enrique looking down and trying to breathe. "You know me better than this. I am not going to request you or plead you to do what you as the next chairman should do" said Elisio and Enrique looked away with tears filled in his eyes. "I am not that strong. I can''t imagine myself in your shoes" said Enrique. "Enrique, I want your decision in the end of the day or else I''ll find someone who can''t handle all of this" said Elisio with authority. Enrique hesitated but nodded. Elisio looked at Enrique and knew he has put him in a tough situation. He told Enrique to make papers for Elisio to hand his position as the chairman to Enrique. Rather than being happy, Enrique knew what Elisio''s plan was. They reached the hospital and saw Rose crying uncontrollably hugging Ermanno. Ermanno had his own tears and Arlo was consoling them. Elisio froze in his spot and Enrique ran to Arlo and Arlo started telling him something. Elisio couldn''t hear them from where he was standing but couldn''t lift his legs to walk to them. Arlo had distress on his face and Elisio knew he was controlling his tears. Arlo moved his eyes to look at Elisio and both brothers just looked at eachother without a word. Arlo walked to Elisio and Ermanno saw Elisio too. Rose left Ermanno and Ermanno went close to Elisio. Elisio didn''t want to hear what they were going to tell him. "Dad" started Ermanno. "Say in one breath" said Elisio. "She won''t get up" said Ermanno and continued "she slipped back to deep coma and her chances of getting up are none. The doctors have given their word. They can''t treat her any more and there is nothing that they can do further." "She is breathing but her heart rate is very low and will only decrease as days pass by. It''s only matter of some time" said Arlo. Elisio breath out and looked down at his hands. He was shivering. He never shivered. He didn''t understand what was happening to him. Dr Schmidt walks out of the ICU and f.u.c.k he was scared to face Elisio. Elisio looks at Dr Schmidt and approached him. "Mr Devonte" says Dr Schmidt but is pushed to the wall and is hung with his legs hanging in air by Elisio. "I f.u.c.k.i.n.g told you to save my fiore not tell me she has very less time to be alive." Screamed Elisio. Ermanno, Enrique and Arlo pulled Elisio off the doctor and held him back. "I am sorry Mr Devonte, I tried my best but she is not responding to anything any more. It''s only so much we can do." Said Dr Schmidt. "We understand. Please don''t stop treating her " said Enrique. "I promise. I will still not give up. But right now you have to make a decision. Her breathing is slowing down slowly. Would you want me to hook her to the machine to help her breath artificially or let her breath by herself. Putting her on machine will only keep her alive for a little longer" Said Dr Schmidt. "Do it" screamed Elisio. "No. Don''t do it. Don''t put her on machine" said Ermanno. Elisio turned to look at Ermanno with blood boiling in his eyes. Chapter 176 - CHAPTER 173 "Don''t you want you mother alive?" Asked Elisio. "I want my mother to live forever. But I can''t see her in pain" said Ermanno. "What about my pain? You can see me suffer?" Asked Elisio. "You are not the one who was stabbed. You are not the one who is having difficulty breathing. You are not the one who is barely alive." Said Ermanno. "She is alive. My fiore alive. She needs a little help. And if the machines can help her breath then no one is taking her off of those machines" said Elisio. "Dad, mom always said death is the truth of nature. If it''s time then it''s time. I can''t see her in so much pain" said Ermanno. "It''s not your decision to take. She is mine, only mine. Only I get to decide for her" said Elisio challenging Ermanno. "She is my mother. I will not let her suffer" challenged Ermanno back at Elisio. "It''s too early to take her off the machines? How about we give her some time. She did wake up for few seconds. That was unexpected. Why give up on the hope of her not waking up at all?" Said Arlo. "There are patients who wake up from deep coma after years in coma. Some have even woken up after 10 years" said Mia coming in and joining the conversation. "If you are ready to wait for so long?" Asked Dr Schmidt. "Yes, I''ll wait. As long as she is alive and breathing even 1%. I''ll wait. But I don''t want to give up on the hope of her waking up." Said Elisio. "Mr Devonte, we have done everything. There isn''t anything more we can do. She is hardly breathing and may stop breathing any minute. But if you insist we will put her on the machine. But I suggest you wait for only a short time say 3 or 4 months more. And then take her off the machines. It''s only going to delay her time" said Dr Schmidt. "I think in those 3 or 4 months we will monitor her breathing and keep in check for her recovery. And only then decide" said Mia. "Okay" said Elisio and continued "when can she come home?" "You can take her home after a week" said Dr Schmidt and gave Elisio and Ermanno a apologizing look and left. "She will get better bro." Said Arlo and Elisio nodded. Elisio looked around and saw Rose in tears. He looked straight at her and she looked at him. "Are you ready?" Asked Elisio. Rose looked at him with creased eyebrows and then realised what he meant. She wiped her tears and nodded and said "I am ready" Arlo and Enrique looked at eachother and were confused to what Elisio meant but Ermanno exactly knew what he meant. Elisio started to walk away and Rose followed him when Ermanno stopped him by placing his hand on Elisio''s shoulder and called him "dad" Elisio stoped walking and turned to look at Ermanno and before Ermanno could say anything Elisio fisted his hand and punched him hard on his face. "Ermanno" shouted Rose and ran to Ermanno who fell on the floor. "Bro, what''s wrong with you?" Shouted Arlo and helped Ermanno stand up. "There is a reason I didn''t want children. But my fiore f.u.c.k.i.n.g wanted you. she loves you. She loves you more than me. And you didn''t even hesitate to say she should die? F.u.c.k you Ermanno. Don''t show me your face. If you are okay to let my fiore die. I don''t mind considering you dead." Said Elisio and started walking away. Rose looked at Ermanno and said "I have to go with him. I''ll be back" Rose started to walk away when Ermanno held her hand and said "you cannot be the same after what you want to do" "I am not the same. Atleast I''ll be sane" said Rose and ran away behind Elisio. "What are they up too?" Asked Enrique. "They are going to do something sadist" said Ermanno. "Stop them" said Enrique. "No. It''s not the time to stop. It''s time to end this" said Ermanno and looked at Arlo. Arlo nodded and said "don''t worry about flower. I am here. I won''t leave her sight for a second" Ermanno nodded and left wiping the blood from his nose with his handkerchief. Elisio may have broken his nose. But he can fix it later. After Ermanno left Enrique left saying he has to go to the office. It was only Arlo standing in the corridor looking inside the ICU at Sabrina when Taha, Arzoo, Eezha and Vincenzo walk in. "We are leaving to India today. Will you keep us updated?" Asked Taha holding Arlo''s hand and shedding tears. "I will. And don''t worry. She will get better" said Arlo. "Eezha insists on staying. Hope it''s no trouble?" Asks Arzoo. "Don''t worry. She is our responsibility. There is Aria who can give her company" said Arlo and Taha and Arzoo thanked Arlo and hugged Eezha one last time and left with tears in their eyes after knowing what the doctor said for Sabrina. "Dad, why don''t you go home too. I am here. You can come back later" said Vincenzo. "I can stay too" said Eezha. Arlo was actually exhausted from what had happened and didn''t mind a little rest and agreed and left. Vincenzo looked at Arlo''s retrieving back and after Arlo left he looked upfront and saw Eezha smiling at him. Vincenzo raised his eyebrows and she says "hi" Vincenzo smirks and looks at Eezha up and down. Elisio and Rose reached Elisio''s bas.e.m.e.nt and told the guard to place Harry on the table. Harry was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to resist the guard. Elisio stood at Harry''s right and Rose at his left. Harry looked at Rose and shed tears and said "I am sorry. Please free me" "We are here to free you. You will be free forever Harry. With you I will free myself too. I will free my insane mind. I''ll free the anger in me. You ruined a lot of lives. You freed Sofia''s and Lola''s souls from their bodies and god knows how many other souls from their bodies. It''s only fair we free your soul from your body" said Rose. Harry cried and begged her to not kill him and let him go. Harry looked at Elisio and he said "my fiore is in so much pain that she may not even get up. You shouldn''t have done that to my innocent fiore." Elisio walked away to one of the walls and looked back at the doctor and "your services are not required anymore. You can leave" The doctor nodded and left. Elisio looked at the guard and said "stay out" and the guard left too. Elisio was looking at the knives when Rose picked a whip standing beside Elisio. Elisio looked at her and she said "I want to hear his screams first" Elisio nodded and picked one knife for himself and both turned to look at Harry. They approached him and Elisio started running the tip of the knife on his right hand. Harry screamed in pain. "This is the hand which stabbed my fiore." Said Elisio. He only made a little cut. Just enough for him to bleed and feel pain. Elisio looked at Rose and said "do what you want to do. But don''t kill him yet." Rose looked at Harry and started whipping him screaming at him and crying. She was hitting him hard. Harry turned to his side and she hit him at his back and hit him till he stopped moving. Rose saw Harry and screamed the loudest scream. She fell on her knees and cried more. Elisio looked at Harry and pushed him to sleep on his back. He held Harry''s hand and with one swing cut his hand off. Harry screamed and Rose looked up and screamed too. Elisio dropped the knife and Harry''s hand and went close to Rose and held her in his arms. Rose hid her face in Elisio''s chest and cried. "Dad, I can''t kill him" cried Rose. "I know. I''ll do it" said Elisio. "No. I want to finish him" said Ermanno standing at the head of the table looking down at almost dead Harry. Elisio and Rose stood up and looked at Ermanno. Ermanno looked around and picked Elisio''s dropped knife from the floor. He stood near Harry and said "good bye old friend. You should have chosen a normal family to mess with. You don''t mess with the Devonte''s and get away with it" Ermanno placed the tip of the knife on Harry''s throat and slowly started pushing the tip deep in his throat. Harry started chocking and bleeding. Ermanno didn''t kill him yet. He looked at Rose and said "come here" Rose moved from Elisio and stood at the other side of the table. Harry was laid inbetween Ermanno and Rose. "With his death. We free ourselves from our past. We don''t look back. From now, we only look forward. We forget everything that has happened to us. Understand?" Asked Ermanno and Rose nodded with tears in her eyes. Ermanno gave her his hand to take over Harry. Rose placed her hand on Ermanno''s hand and he took the knife in both their hands and stabbed Harry deep in his heart. Rose screamed and left Ermanno''s hand and ran to Elisio and hugged him. "It''s over. It''s all over" said Elisio and held Rose to cry out her hearts content. Elisio looked at Ermanno and both father and son stared at eachother. They both had one more thing to settle on. Sabrina. Chapter 177 - CHAPTER 174 Arlo reached his side of the mansion and saw Sabina seated in the living room. Sabina stands up and approaches Arlo and she asks "how is she?" Arlo looks at Sabina and hugs her and says "hold me" Sabina hugs him back. She holds his hand and takes him to their room. After they reach their room. Sabina kisses Arlo on his lips and starts removing his clothes. He kisses her back with so much passion like his life depended on it. After he was only in his boxers she takes him to their bed and lays him down. She removes her dress and lays beside him. She pulls him close to her and he places his head on her chest and hugs her. "She may not get up" whispered Arlo. "No one knows what''s going to happen till it actually does. We should stay positive" says Sabina and runs her hand in his hair. "I love you. I am very lucky to have you." Says Arlo. "I love you too" said Sabina and kissed his forehead. "Will you nap with me. I want to hold you the whole time." Said Arlo. "I am all yours. I am going to be right here. Holding you in my arms" said Arlo. Arlo looks up at Sabina and said "you know Sabrina once said. It feels good to love but feels even better to be loved. I see love in your eyes for me" "Because I have only loved you. And will only love you. You are my husband. You are my best friend and you are a wonderful father to our children. You are good brother, a good son. You are everything a man can be. I love you Arlo" said Sabina. "I truly love you." Said Arlo. "Now sleep. Your duties are not done yet. You have to stand by not only Elisio but also Ermanno. Both father and son listen to you. They need you" said Sabina. Arlo nodded and placed his head back on her chest and closed his eyes. Sabina ran her fingers in his hair and knew he must be in pain of the thought of loosing Sabrina. Elisio, Ermanno and Rose left the bas.e.m.e.nt and left to the mansion. Ermanno and Rose hugged eachother and stood under the shower together and cleaned themselves in their villa. "I am tired" said Rose. "Me too" said Ermanno and both slept on their bed and in eachother''s arms. Elisio too took a shower and came out of the bathroom and wore his suit and came down the stairs to find Ambryl. "Where are you going?" Asked Ambryl. "Office. I have some work. Do me a favour and make arrangements for my fiore''s return. And Eezha will be staying here with me taking care of my fiore. See to it that she comfortable here" said Elisio. Ambryl nodded and approached Elisio and started fixing his tie. While fixing his tie Ambryl started shivering and shedding tears. Elisio circled his arms around her waist and hugged her. "Please don''t die with her" cried Ambryl. Elisio didn''t answer her and kissed her forehead and left. Ambryl saw him leave and after he left she busted out crying. "Please god, please. Have mercy. Please" prayed Ambryl. Elisio reached the office and called Enrique and Julius in his cabin. They both entered his office and saw their family lawyer seated in the office. "What''s going on?" Asked Julius. "I have made a decision. And before I announce it to anyone else. I want you both to know." Said Elisio. "Oh god" said Enrique and held the chair in front of him and sat down. "You okay?" Asked Julius and Enrique nodded. "I have decided to name Enrique as the chairman and you Julius as the CEO of the Devonte corps" said Elisio. "Why? Are you retiring?" Asked Julius. "In a sense yes" said Elisio. "No he is not retiring. He is... He is leaving us alone and wants to die if Sabrina mummy dies." Said Enrique and stood up and continued "let''s not get ahead of time. She is still alive which means you are alive too. I won''t accept this position till you are fit and fine to run the business." "What about after me? I want you to sign the papers in front of me agreeing to take my position after me" said Elisio. "No. I won''t. If I have to take your position I will only take it if you die a natural death. Not by suicide. I won''t let the man we all look up too die a cowards death." Said Enrique. "Enrique" calls Julius. "Yes. Suicide is for cowards. And I won''t run a company handed to me by a coward. Man up, Mr Elisio Devonte. Man up to your responsibilities. You are not only Sabrina mummy''s husband but also a son, a brother, a father, a father-in-law, a grandfather. Don''t run away from these responsibilities. Death is a easy way out. Show some courage and fight and stay alive" said Enrique. The lawyer and Julius were waiting for Elisio''s outburst but Elisio just sat there listening to Enrique. "She is struggling to stay alive and almost gave her own life to save her grandson. She lives for her family. Her family was not limited to you and Ermanno. She considered all of us her family. Honour her by living for her love. She would not want you to leave her son alone. She would not want you to leave her grandchildren alone. If she does die, take up the responsibility to tell her grandkids about her. Keep her alive. Don''t just die and leave her work incomplete." Said Enrique with tears in his eyes. Elisio looked down and taught for few seconds and looked at the lawyer and said "I still want you to make the papers. I still want Enrique to be the chairman" and looked at Enrique and said "you are right. Dying with her will be easy. But if my heart can''t beat without her next to me. I want you to take over" Enrique nodded and looked at the lawyer and said "write a clause with clearly states that till Mr Elisio Devonte is alive. He and only he will be the chairman of the Devonte corps" Julius placed his hand on Enrique''s shoulder and looked at the lawyer and said "I''ll sign as witness on that" Enrique nodded at Julius and both looked up and Elisio smiling at them. "I am proud of you both." Said Elisio and looked at Enrique and said "don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g talk to me like that again. Cause next time you are in the boxing ring with me. I''ll smash you mouth" "Sorry. But not sorry" said Enrique and wiped his tears. In the evening the whole family gathered in Elisio''s side of the mansion waiting for him to come back from the hospital. He went to the hospital after the office. The doctor requisted Elisio to not stay in the ICU so, he placed two guards outside Sabrina''s room and came back to his mansion. He looked into some work and Enrique and Julius assured him that they will keep him informed about the business and he can spend the time out of the office with Sabrina. Elisio nodded. Right now Romeo, Raffaele and Xavier were standing in front of Ermanno and inspecting his broken nose which had a bandage. "This happened to you with only a punch?" Asked Romeo. "Does it hurt?" Asked Raffaele. "A broken nose which is bleeding doesn''t hurt. I can give it to you and you can experience it" said Emanuel, Enrique''s 12 year old son not moving his eyes from his phone. "No, you will not break anyone''s nose" said Enrique. "Just asking dad" said Emanuel. Emerald was seated in Ermanno''s lap and pouting. "Don''t worry daddy. You will get better" said Emerald and kissed her index finger and then placed it on Ermanno''s nose. Ermanno smiled and said "it feels better already" "Papa, is strong. But why did he hit you?" Asked Xavier. "Because he made me angry." Said Elisio coming in the room. Everyone looked at Elisio and the boys had wide eyes. Elisio smirked at the three boys and said "I love, when I feel every one is behaving. I punch, if I see any misbehavior. Now, you won''t forget that would you boys?" The three boys shook their heads no. "Now all of you boys and little girls go to the other living room while the a.d.u.l.ts talk" said Elisio and all three boys ran away. Emerald and Bella held eachother''s hand and slowly walked beside Elisio and ran away when they passed him. "That goes for you too Emanuel" said Enrique. "Okay, FYI. I am going to my room." Said Emanuel and walked away with out moving his eyes from the phone. "He didn''t even bump into anything" said Lily. "What can we say. Boys concentrate really well on their games" said Elisio and smiled and stoped smiling when he sees Ermanno. Elisio takes his seat inbetween Zeke and Ambryl. Zeke places his hand on Elisio''s thigh and says "we all are here to just let you know. We all are here" "I know dad. And I know my fiore will be taken cared with all of you here" said Elisio. "We are here for both of you." Said Ambryl and hugged Elisio''s arm with tears. "Thank you mummy" said Elisio and both friends laughed. Chapter 178 - CHAPTER 175 6 months after Sabrina being attacked.... Elisio was in the shower with his head down and letting the water run down his body. He stood there for a while till the water started getting cold. He came out of the shower and wrapped himself in the towel and stood in front of the mirror. He ran his hand on his beard and said "I''ll get rid of you soon" Yes, he said that to his beard. After he came out of the bathroom he dressed in a t-shirt and jeans. He didn''t plan to go to the office today. He didn''t want to leave his fiore''s side today. Sabrina was still in the coma and was not showing any improvement. She was breathing but not enough to stay alive for long. As told by the doctors. Today, Elisio had finally agreed to let go of his fiore. Dr Schmidt was coming in at noon and removing Sabrina from life support. Elisio didn''t want to but he couldn''t keep Sabrina in so much pain for himself. He agreed with Enrique to not commit suicide. And everyone were happy about it. But only Bruce knew what Elisio''s true intentions were. Elisio had Dr Schmidt prepare him a injection which slowly stop Elisio''s heart after Sabrina took her last breath. And it would show as natural death. Elisio Devonte dies holding his beloved wife in his arms. That was the plan. Bruce didn''t want to agree but there is no way he would say no to his best friend. "Take care of Ermanno" said Elisio and Bruce could only nod. For the first time Bruce didn''t have anything to say. Elisio sat at his chair near Sabrina holding her hand when he heard a knock on the door. "Come in" said Elisio and saw Eezha brings in his breakfast. "I presume you would like to have it here" said Amara. "Thank you" said Elisio and she placed the breakfast on the table. Elisio walked to the table and started eating his breakfast. Eezha stood near Sabrina and was looking at her and said "do you get the feeling that something big is going to happen in the pit of your stomach?" "No" said Elisio. "I have this strange feeling that today phuphi will just open her eyes and start walking. Do you think I should cook some food for her just in case she gets up and is hungry?" Asks Eezha. Elisio looks at Eezha and asks "how good are this instincts of yours?" "Quiet spot on. One day I had a feeling Abbu(dad) will meet with an accident so, I told him to not go with his friends to this outing. Abbu knows I don''t say things out of blue so he didn''t go. Next dad as I predicted, his friends met with an accident. Though no one died. But it kind of freaked out dad" said Eezha. "And you think my fiore will wake up today?" Asks Elisio. "Yeah. I do. And I am going to believe that" said Eezha and continued "I said this to Vinci and he doesn''t believe it. But said if phuphi wakes up today as I predicted. He will ..."she stops and bites her lower lip. Elisio smiled and says "I really hope you are right. And if my fiore wakes up today. I''ll talk to your father about yours and Vincenzo''s wedding" Eezha blushes and looks at Sabrina and says "phuphi. Did you hear that? Now you have to get up. For me" and kissed Sabrina''s hand. Elisio left the room and went to his study. Eezha with the help of a nurse changed Sabrina after a sponge bath. Eezha has been taking care of Sabrina from past six months and cooking for Elisio. She got close to Vincenzo and both started liking eachother. Vincenzo didn''t try anything with her and maintained his distance as he was warned by Elisio and Arlo. "Touch her and you loose a finger like your father" said Elisio. "F.u.c.k her and you will lose your d.i.c.k" said Arlo. Vincenzo didn''t want to lose either of those so, he was being a very good boy. But tell you the truth, Vincenzo liked Eezha and was happy spending time with her without s.e.x. Eezha was almost done changing Sabrina when Ermanno walks in the room. He smiles at Eezha and after exchanging pleasantries, Eezha leaves Ermanno with Sabrina and leaves the room. Ermanno sits down near Sabrina and holds her hand and calls "mummy" and waits for her to react. "Please wake up mummy" cries Ermanno. He then feels Rose''s hand on his shoulder. "I can''t be here today" says Ermanno. "You can''t miss this. What if, as soon as they remove the life support. She opens her eyes?" Says Rose. "I really hope so" says Ermanno and holds Sabrina''s hand for a long time. The whole family gathered in Elisio''s bedroom to witness Sabrina''s life support being removed. Elisio sat on his chair and held her hand. He had Bruce in his one side holding the chair he was sitting on. Bruce knew he needs to hold his friend back if he looses it. Ermanno looked at Elisio and Elisio for minute looked at Ermanno. After Elisio punched Ermanno, both have not talked to eachother and Elisio didn''t want to talk now either so he looked away from Ermanno and looked at Sabrina. Everyone was in tears and were praying to God for a miracle. Dr Schmidt asked Elisio for permission and Elisio couldn''t say anything. Dr Schmidt looked at Ermanno and he looked at Elisio. Ermanno could see his father pleading from his eyes to say no. But Ermanno said "sorry dad" and looked at Dr Schmidt and nodded. Elisio breath out and called "fiore. Fight for me. Come to me" Dr Schmidt turned off the life support and waited to read Sabrina''s breathing. "She is breathing for now. But it''s too low. She may slowly stop breathing. It may take few hours" said Dr Schmidt and apologized to Elisio. Elisio didn''t say anything and just looked at Sabrina heart monitor and looked back at her and lifted her hand and kissed them. Elisio stood up and looked around the room and said "I want to be left alone with my fiore" "We want to stay?" Said Ermanno. "You got what you wanted. She is out of her life support. That''s all you get" said Elisio. Rose held Ermanno''s hand and said "let''s go" "I want my mummy" said Ermanno. "We''ll come back. Let''s give him a minute" said Rose and Ermanno nodded. Everyone left one by one and Bruce went close to Elisio and said "text me before.. "and busted out crying and hugged Elisio. "Don''t spoil my shirt" said Elisio. Bruce cried and said "I love you man. I love you" and walked out of the room. Elisio looked at Rose who was looking at him. "Leave" said Elisio. Rose went close to Elisio and hugged him and said "I''ll miss you dad" "Rose" said Elisio and Rose said "it''s okay. I know you. I don''t believe that you would live without her" Elisio hugged Rose and said "take care of Ermanno and don''t go all phycho on him" "I promise. I''ll not be like you" said Rose and Elisio laughed and kissed her forehead. The whole mansion was m.o.a.ning for its beloved member. They all went to their side of the mansion and held their spouses close and had their phones close. Xavier and Emerald kissed Sabrina''s cheek and cried. "Mummy, you are strong as hulk. Get up and fight. Please" said Xavier and continued "if you love me then you will wake up. Please mummy. Please. If you don''t wake up I''ll be a bad boy. If you wake up, I''ll be a good boy. Promise" cried Xavier. Emerald cried on Elisio''s chest and Elisio then held both his grandkids and shed tears. "We both love you both too much. Remember that always" said Elisio and both left with Eezha. After Eezha dropped the kids in their villa, Vincenzo took Eezha to the garden behind the mansion and both sat holding eachother''s hand and shed their own tears. The whole mansion was awake without a voice. Elisio was now seated looking at Sabrina. Her heart was still beating. It was past midnight and Elisio looked at the syringe beside him and looked at the heart monitor. He was ready to leave with his fiore. "I love you Mio Fiore" said Elisio. Elisio had fallen asleep at one point of the night and woke up with a jerk when he almost fell of the chair he was seated on. He opened his eyes and looked up the monitor which was showing a flat line. Elisio''s heart sank to the bottom of his stomach but soon his face turned to anger when he didn''t find his fiore on her bed. Elisio looked at the entrance door and found it open. ''they took her away when I fell asleep'' thought Elisio and stood up and marched down the stairs. He stoped walking when he heard something break in the kitchen. Elisio looked the direction of the kitchen. He looked at the watch in the hall and saw it was 4 am. There was no one in the mansion. He walked to the kitchen which was dimly lite and couldn''t believe what he saw. "Fiore" called Elisio looking at Sabrina standing near the fridge looking down on the floor. "Elisio, I dropped the casserole," said Sabrina. Elisio looked at Sabrina and couldn''t believe if she was really standing in front of him or this was a dream. "Are you really awake fiore?" Asked Elisio. Sabrina weakly smiled and said "Aanhann" Chapter 179 - CHAPTER 176 Elisio was shaking in anxiety. He was ready to kill himself. And here he sees his fiore standing in front of him. He turns the lights on of the kitchen and still can''t believe Sabrina standing in front of him. He starts walking towards her but Sabrina stops him and looks down. The rice in the casserole was all over the floor. Elisio walked from the other side and came behind Sabrina and stood in front of her. Sabrina smiled and asked "why are you looking at me like that?" Elisio held her face in between his shaking hands and shed tears. "Elisio why are you crying?" Asked Sabrina. Elisio pulled her to a hug and cried uncontrollably like a baby. Elisio then felt a finger tap on his back and Sabrina whispered "too tight, can''t breathe" Elisio laughed still crying and loosened his grip and Sabrina almost fell. "Fiore" said Elisio and held her in his arms. "My legs hurt Elisio. I feel so weak. When I woke up I couldn''t even move. It took me forever to just stand up and an hour to reach the kitchen." said Sabrina holding Elisio. Elisio picked her bridal style and made her sit on the chair of the centre table in the centre of the kitchen. "You shouldn''t have even walked. You should have called me" says Elisio. Sabrina looked at Elisio and wiped his tears. Elisio smiled and asked "what were you doing here?" "I am hungry" said Sabrina. Elisio looked at the food on the floor and went close to the fridge trying not to step on the food and looked inside. He smiled seeing a lot of food in the fridge. He removed few more glass casseroles and placed it on the centre table in front of Sabrina. He opened the lids and Sabrina''s face lit up. Eezha had prepared food as she said for Sabrina. "Indian food" said Sabrina and first she pulled the Rasmalai sweet which is a classic Indian festive dessert made with milk, an acidic ingredient, sugar and saffron. Elisio gave her a spoon which Sabrina could not hold. She looked up at Elisio and he smiled and fed the sweet. Till she chewed the sweet he warmed the other dishes. "Why do I fell so weak?" Asked Sabrina leaning at Elisio who was feeding her in one hand and holding her in another. "You were in a coma" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Elisio and then she recalled the night she was attached. "Oh god Elisio, he took Rose and where is Xavi?" Asked Sabrina. "Everyone is alright. Rose is here with us and Xavi is fine" said Elisio. "I want to meet them" said Sabrina and Elisio nodded. He took out his phone and dialled Ermanno''s number. Ermanno was seated on the couch in his villa and had his phone in his hand and Emerald in his lap. Rose was seated in front of him and had Xavier''s head in her lap. All the three were sleeping but Ermanno couldn''t sleep. He had his eyes wide open. He couldn''t close his eyes. Everytime he closed his eyes, he saw Elisio''s eyes looking at him like he was the murderer who murdered his own mother. Ermanno was still thinking of all the times he was with his mother and shedding tears when his phone rang. Ermanno looked at the phone and couldn''t receive it. "Ermanno" called Rose and moved Xavier from her lap and placed his head on the couch and moved to Ermanno and held the phone in her hand. Ermanno started crying and Rose received the call and put it on speaker. "Ermanno" called Sabrina. Ermanno and Rose looked at eachother with wide eyes. "M-mummy?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, my fiore. Sorry, but she didn''t die" said Elisio. "Elisio" called Sabrina. "You don''t know what he did" said Elisio. "Mummy" called Ermanno and moved Emerald of his lap and ran out of the villa to Elisio''s mansion. Hearing Ermanno, Xavier and Emerald woke up and Rose started calling everyone in the mansion to tell them about Sabrina. Ermanno ran as fast as he could and reached Elisio''s mansion and rushed inside. He looked everywhere and heard voices from the kitchen and ran to it. He saw Sabrina and had wide eyes. "Mummy" called Ermanno and walked towards her. "My baby" said Sabrina and Ermanno ran to her and hugged her. Ermanno was crying uncontrollably and holding her tight. Ermanno felt a finger tap on his back and Sabrina said "too tight, can''t breathe" Ermanno loosened his grip and Sabrina laughed. "Both you and your father are too strong for me" said Sabrina and Ermanno held her face inbetween his hand and cried. "Mummy. Mummy" cried Ermanno. "Stop with the crocodile tears and get away from my fiore" said Elisio and pushed Ermanno away. "Elisio." Called Sabrina. "Fiore you don''t know" started Elisio but was interrupted when Rose called "mummy" Sabrina looked at Rose and Sabrina started to stand up and started walking towards Rose. Elisio held Sabrina and they walked to Rose who was standing in the entrance of the kitchen. Sabrina could take only few steps and couldn''t walk more. Elisio picked Sabrina bridal style and looked at Rose and said "let''s go to the living room" Elisio placed Sabrina on one of the couches and Rose slowly walked to her. Sabrina extended her hand for Rose to take and when Rose took her hand Sabrina said "I am sorry. I couldn''t stop him" "No mummy. No. You risked your life for Xavi" said Rose and cried and sat next to her and hugged Sabrina. "Where is Xavi?" Asked Sabrina and Rose looked at the entrance and saw a sleepy Emerald holding Xavier''s hand. Sabrina called Xavier close and he just stood there. And before Sabrina could call him again all the other family members started coming in and all were crying and couldn''t believe Sabrina was alive. Sabrina looked at Elisio confused. Elisio couldn''t say anything too as he too was crying. Sabrina looked around and saw Zeke. Zeke walked to Sabrina and Rose moved away and Zeke sat next to Sabrina. Zeke held her hand and said "you were in a coma for past 6 months. And today the doctor removed your life support as your condition was not improving. I am sorry, that we were waiting for last breath" "I was dying?" Asked Sabrina. "Yes, you would have died long back if Elisio didn''t force to keep you in life support for this long" said Isaiah. "Your son wanted to you dead a long time back. He said no to life support. He had given up on you" said Elisio. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and smiled "I know it must have been tough for you to decide on that" Ermanno busted out crying and fell on his knees and hugged Sabrina''s legs and said "I am sorry mummy. I just didn''t want you to suffer" "I know love. And how do we know that if I was off life support before. Maybe I would be alive then too?" Asked Sabrina and Ermanno and Elisio looked at Sabrina and then at eachother. "You know what I think?" Said Bruce and continued "I think I was right the whole time. Sabrina needed a break from everyone especially Elisio and Ermanno and took a good sleep for six months" "Aren''t you a genius" said Ambryl and everyone laughed a little and wiped their tears. "We should still check her vitals and see if she is fine" said Mia, standing with Joshua. They both reached the mansion after Rose called them. Sabrina looked at Ermanno and wiped his tears and kissed his forehead. "You are all grown up and making big boy decisions. I am proud of you" "I am sorry" said Ermanno. "No my baby. If I had to go. I would have gone. But I guess, I still have time." Said Sabrina. "I love you mummy" said Ermanno. "I know. And I love you the most" said Sabrina and looked up at Xavier and said "I love my brave boy too. Doesn''t he love his mama?" Xavier stared crying and ran to Sabrina and climbed at her and hugged her tight. "Oh god. How weak am I? I can''t even handle the smallest of Devonte men" said Sabrina and everyone laughed with her. Sabrina broke the hug and held Xavier to look at her and said "you are the bravest little boy I know. You fought the bad man" "But he hurt you because of me" cried Xavier. "He hurt me because he was a bad man. But you fought him. You are so brave. My brave Xavi" said Sabrina and kissed his forehead. "I will become more strong and protect you and mummy and everyone in the mansion." Said Xavier. "Yes, you will. I am so proud of you" said Elisio and ran his fingers on Xavier''s hair. Mia checked Sabrina''s vitals in Elisio''s room and had a very scared Dr Schmidt standing near by. Most of the family members left after saying goodbye and promising to meet up after few hours. Only few stayed back. "It''s a miracle" said Dr Schmidt. "You know what else will be a miracle. You writing another prescription as a certified doctor" said EJ. "I am sorry. In all my career, I haven''t seen anything like this before" said Dr Schmidt. "You won''t have a career anymore to see more miracles like these" said Vincenzo. Dr Schmidt looked at Elisio and said "please Mr Devonte. I have risked my career to do many things for you. I even got you an injection with.." "Shhh... That''s enough. Go back to Germany and don''t show me your face again." Said Elisio and Dr Schmidt thanked him and ran away. Enrique looked at Elisio and then around his room and saw a syringe with something already in it. He picked it up and asked "what''s this?" Everyone looked at the syringe and then waited for Elisio''s answer. Chapter 180 - CHAPTER 177 "You promised to not kill yourself" said Enrique. "You have known me all your life. You should know better" said Elisio. "You know what have been more fun? You should have taken it before she woke up" said EJ. "EJ" called Julius. "What? Seriously bro, what were you thinking?" Asked EJ. "I knew what I want. I didn''t want to live without my fiore" said Elisio looking at Sabrina. "Suicide is a sin" said Sabrina. "I have only worshipped you. I don''t believe in any other god" said Elisio. Sabrina looked beside her bed and saw a Quran, holy book of muslims and a cross hanging from her bedpost. "Taha kept the book beside you and Eezha reads it everyday for you and Lucifer hung the cross." Said Elisio. "Lucifer?" Asked Sabrina. "He helped us find Rose" said Ermanno. "What happened to.. what was his name? Harry... Yes. What happened to him?" Asked Sabrina. "Don''t worry about him. He is taken cared off. He won''t be interfering in our lives anymore" said Elisio. Enrique, EJ, Julius, Vincenzo all looked at Ermanno for an explanation. Ermanno looked away from them. "Let her have the heart monitor still attached. So that I can monitor her heart beat for another 24 hours." Said Mia. Elisio nodded and said "thank you Mia" "Hey, it''s my duty and everything looks good so far. I should say. You are one hard cookie. You know how to trick death. This is the second time around, you know." said Mia. "I am not ready to leave my Elisio" said Sabrina and hugged Elisio. Mia laughed and left the room. "I love you Mio Fiore" said Elisio and looked at the boys and said "now f.u.c.k off. I want to take a nap with my fiore" "I want mummy time" said Ermanno. "You are not coming close to her" said Elisio. "Elisio. I love my baby" said Sabrina. Elisio narrowed his eyes at Ermanno and Ermanno smiled and said "I''ll come later" and walked to Sabrina and kissed her forehead. Ermanno looked at Elisio and said "you confessed that she loves me more than you" "I didn''t say anything like that" said Elisio. Ermanno laughed and said "I have photographic memory, remember?" And left the room. All the boys walked out and EJ held Ermanno and said "speak. What happened to Harry?" "He is taken cared off" said Ermanno. "What does that mean? Is he dead? Who killed him?" Asked Enrique. "Lucifer Violante killed him" said Joshua walking towards them with two guards. Everyone looked at Ermanno and he looked at Joshua. Joshua nodded and so did Ermanno. "What''s with the guards?" Asked EJ. "Boss doesn''t want anyone entering his room. He wants to be alone with Sabrina. So the guards will keep everyone away" said Joshua. "Is he serious?" Asked Julius. "You know him. Let''s get ready for office. Come on" said Enrique and Julius, Ermanno followed him. EJ saw Vincenzo looking at the end of the corridor. "What you looking at?" Asked EJ. "I didn''t see Eezha. I don''t think she is aware Sabrina mummy is up. She was crying all night and must have slept late" said Vincenzo and smirked at EJ and said "I should wake her up" "Dog" said EJ and walked away laughing. Vincenzo entered Eezha''s room and saw her in the closet changing. He didn''t look away and was enjoying the view. He stood at the door of the closet and whistled and said "can''t wait to have that" Eezha was almost done dressing and looked at Vincenzo and said "don''t you want your finger?" Vincenzo walked to Eezha and held her close by her waist and says "I want you more" Eezha hugs him and says "Vinci, I am scared to go out of my room. Phuphi.." "She is awake." Said Vincenzo and Eezha looked up at Vincenzo. "What?" Asked Eezha. Vincenzo smiled and nodded. Eezha screamed and ran out of her room to Sabrina''s room but was stopped by two guards. "I want to see my phuphi" said Eezha and screamed "phupha Saab" Elisio opened the door and Eezha ran in and saw Sabrina seated on the bed. Eezha slowly walked to Sabrina and sat down on her knees near Sabrina''s feet. "Eezha. What are you doing here?" Asked Sabrina. "She has been with us for past six months. She has been taking care of you" said Elisio and looked at Eezha and continued "your prediction came true. Now I will talk to your father for your and Vincenzo''s wedding" Sabrina looked at Elisio shocked and looked back at Eezha. Eezha looked at Sabrina and looked down. "What did you do?" Asked Sabrina. "Nothing. I swear" said Eezha and continued "oh god, I have to tell Abbu. I''ll call him now. I am so happy phuphi" Sabrina had a hard expression on her face which made Eezha look away and she ran away out of the room. Elisio locked the door behind Eezha and looked at Sabrina and asked "what was that fiore?" "Taha bhai will never agree on this. Even if you say so" said Sabrina. Elisio went close to her and said "if it is meant to be it will be" Sabrina smiled and ran her hand on Elisio''s beard and said "you have a beard. I like it" "Then I''ll keep it" said Elisio and snuggled his nose in the crook of her neck and she giggled. "Elisio." Said Sabrina. "You are in a lot of trouble fiore. You made me a mad man. All worried for you" said Elisio. "I am sorry" said Sabrina. "I''ll only forgive you if you promise to only die with me" said Elisio. "I pray every day that I die in your arms." Said Sabrina and leaned in a placed her head on his chest. "And I''ll want to die with you" said Elisio and kissed her forehead. "I am tired" said Sabrina and Elisio laid her on the bed and hugged her sleeping beside her. "Elisio I am scared to close my eyes. What if I don''t open them again?" Said Sabrina. "It''s okay. Cause I''ll sleep with you." Said Elisio. Sabrina smiled and said "you gave me a good life" "You gave me life" said Elisio and kissed her lips very softly and held her close to her chest. Ermanno was all dressed to leave for his office when Rose hugged him from behind. "I am so happy" said Rose. "Me too" said Ermanno and turned around and kissed her lips. Rose circled her hands around his neck and deepened the kiss. She removed one hand and moved it to his d.i.c.k. Ermanno held her hand and broke the kiss and said "no. Not now. I am all dressed." "Don''t remove all your clothes. I just need your d.i.c.k. Free it" said Rose and moved her hand again on his d.i.c.k. "Rose" called Ermanno and Rose unbuckled his belt and undid his pants. She kneeled in front of him and took his d.i.c.k in her mouth. "Rose, you will again get me late for work" said Ermanno. Rose held his d.i.c.k in her hand and shocked it and stoped sucking him and said "you are the boss, remember?" And again started sucking him. Ermanno was loving his Rose all horny for him. And right now, he was actually feeling happy that he was not worried for Sabrina anymore. Ermanno looked down at Rose hungrily sucking him. "You like that?" Asked Ermanno. Rose didn''t remove his d.i.c.k from her mouth but nodded still sucking him. Ermanno laughed and held her head and thrusted in and out of her mouth. He lifted her up and turned her around to face the wall near them. He split her legs wide and lifted her dress to expose her butt. He spanked her butt and she m.o.a.ned. "Like that s.l.u.t?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes. Love it. F.u.c.k me please" begged Rose. "Want my hard d.i.c.k inside your filthy, hungry p.u.s.s.y, bitch?" Asked Ermanno spanking her again. "Oh yes. Please" said Rose. Ermanno rubbed his d.i.c.k on her butt and then lifted her right knee up and pushed his d.i.c.k in her core. She m.o.a.ned and Ermanno f.u.c.k.i.e.d her hard. He pounded in and out of her mercilessly. Rose was m.o.a.ning and Ermanno only increased his trusts listening to her m.o.a.ns. With the last trust Ermanno came inside her and Rose m.o.a.ned a loud m.o.a.n in full satisfaction. Ermanno removed himself and started shedding his clothes. He pulled Rose to the bathroom and washed himself and cleaned her. He again changed to another suit and saw Rose smiling at him seated on the centre table in the middle of the closet. Ermanno smiled at her and walked to her. Rose smiled and started knotting his tie. "You are very needy and horny these days" said Ermanno. "It''s not my fault. You are too hot" said Rose. "Hmm.. is it me or your harmones screaming for attention?" Asked Ermanno. "I don''t know. I just know, I want my baby daddy''s d.i.c.k deep inside me. Pounding me mercilessly" said Rose. Ermanno looked down at her stomach and kissed it and said "it''s time to tell everyone the good news" "Yes, I can''t wait to tell everyone. Let''s do it soon. I will be showing soon" said Rose. "No you won''t. You are only two months pregnant." Said Ermanno. "Soon being few months. That''s soon too" said Rose. Ermanno laughed and kissed her lips and said "I love you mio Rosa" "I love you too mio Ermanno" said Rose and kissed him. Ermanno broke the kiss and said "I have to go now. Can''t change again" "But I want you again" whined Rose with a pout. "No" said Ermanno and kissed her one last time and left the closet. Rose huffed and smiled while thinking when she heard "dare you touch yourself" screamed Ermanno and Rose pouted again. Chapter 181 - CHAPTER 178 The whole day Elisio didn''t leave Sabrina even for a second. He even insisted to help her bath and change. He was handling her like a delicate glass which can shatter into pieces if handled roughly. Sabrina still had the heart monitor attached to her finger to read her heart beat. Mia was reading her vitals and said "your heart beat still needs improving. I suggest you rest for few more days before you get back to your daily routine" Sabrina nodded and smiled at Mia. "We need Sabrina time too" said Lily standing in Sabrina room with Ella, Ambryl and Sabina. "She is here" said Elisio holding Sabrina close. "Alone" said Ambryl. "And out of this room" said Ella standing behind Ambryl. Ella never stepped in Elisio''s room. She said the room smelt like Elisio. Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "I really would like to go out the room. Maybe walk a little" "Your heart beat needs to be monitored. So you have to stay here for atleast 24hrs." Said Elisio. "Fine. She can stay. But you leave" said Ambryl. "It''s my room" said Elisio. "Elisio. I would like to catch up for the six months. And only the women can give me detailed description of what happened" said Sabrina. Elisio looked at Sabrina and nodded. He kissed her forehead and stood up. "I can''t believe you are throwing me out of my own room" said Elisio to Ambryl. "She needs space to breathe. Now go away" said Ambryl. "And we have six months to cover so it may take time." Said Lily. Elisio looked back at Sabrina and said "don''t believe anything they say about me. I haven''t left your side for these six months" Sabrina smiled and said "I have always trusted you" "Yes, blindly" said Ella and covered her mouth. Elisio smirked at Ella and pulled her for a hug and kissed her cheek. Ella cried and Ambryl pushed away Elisio and called "Elisio" Elisio laughed and walked away. Rose, Eezha, Aria, Julia, Ruby, Martina and Sasha joined the ladies and all had a long talk. Rose sat close to Sabrina and Sabrina held her close too. There were tears shed. There was laughter and lots of food served while they talked. Elisio walks in his room with Zeke and sees the sight in front of him and looks at Zeke. "I''ll get it deep cleaned. They all are just happy. And look Sabrina is happy too" said Zeke. Elisio nodded and by evening everyone from the mansion was in his room. "This must be killing you" said Arlo standing beside Elisio. "You all are too many" said Elisio. "You love us" said Isaiah. Elisio looked at him and Isaiah said "don''t say anything. Let us presume you love us" Sabrina had Xavier, Emerald and all the other kids seated beside her and was smiling at them when they talked to her. Ermanno was smiling at Sabrina and had Rose close to her. He looked at Rose and went close to her and whispered something in her ear. Rose nodded and smiled at Ermanno. "I don''t know about you guys but I am starving" announced Rose. "Yes, it''s dinner time and I think mummy should eat too." Said Ermanno. "I really would like to eat with everyone" said Sabrina. "Tomorrow we will have a feast with all your favourite food. But today rest" said Zeke and told everyone to leave. Everyone said goodbye to Sabrina and left the room. Rose went to Elisio and pulled him out of the room. "Come dad I want to eat with you" said Rose. "F.u.c.k off" said Elisio but Rose insisted and pulled him out. Elisio screamed "I''ll be back soon fiore. After I kill her" Everyone left and Sabrina smiled looking at Ermanno smiling at her. Ermanno walked to her and laid a pillow on the floor and sat on the floor in front of her and laid his head on her lap and said "I missed you mummy. I am sorry I had decide against life support" Sabrina smiled and ran her fingers in over his hair and said "I am really proud of you for your decision. I wouldn''t want to live more than I am destined for. I have had a wonderful life and have never asked for more than I want. And god has blessed me with the love of everyone I ever want. I would be selfish to ask for more. And I guess god wanted me to see my next grandchild so I am still here" Ermanno looked up at the smiling Sabrina and asked "Rose told you?" "No. I guessed" said Sabrina and kissed his forehead. "I love you mummy" said Ermanno. "I love you my baby" said Sabrina. Ermanno laid his head back on her lap and said "can I stay like this for a little while" "My lap is and always will be yours. You don''t have to ask" said Sabrina. Ermanno smiled and closed his eyes. The next day Taha, Arzoo and their son came in and Taha hugged Sabrina and cried his heart out. "Never scare us like that" cried Taha. "You never know god''s will" said Sabrina. "Yes,"said Taha and Sabrina wiped his tears. Taha held Sabrina close and Elisio had a foul face. "Seriously, he is her brother" said Isaiah. "Still" said Elisio with grinding teeth. Taha called Eezha close and said "now that Sabrina is better. Time for you to come home. I have a surprise for you" "What''s that?" Asked Eezha. "I have fixed your marriage to a very good muslim boy back home. He works in the same hospital with your mother. Though he is still in training. His parents want him to get married. We like him" said Taha. Eezha looked at Sabrina and Sabrina said "bhai, I want to talk to you. But later in private" Taha nodded and looked back at a nervous Eezha. Elisio could not take it anymore and pushed everyone away from Sabrina. "You all are suffocating her" said Elisio. "You have her so close that, we all are actually waiting for you to become one" said Arlo. "We are one" said Elisio. "Aww.. you know who you both remind me off?" Asked Sasha and continued "you remind me of Hades and Persephone" Everyone made noise and agreed with Sasha. Sabrina looked at Elisio and asked "who are they?" Elisio smiled and said "According to Greek mythology, Hades was the god of the underworld and brother of Zeus. Persephone was the daughter of Zeus and Demeter, the Goddess of nature." "The myth says that in one of the rare times Hades left the Underworld, he traveled above ground to pursue her, while she was gathering flowers in a field." Said Enrique. "Hades, the god of the underworld saw Persephone and instantly fell in love with her" said Ruby and smiled at Enrique. "Hades confided his secret in his brother Zeus, asking for help, so the two of them concocted a plan to trap her. As Persephone played with her companions in the garden they caused the ground to split underneath her." Said Nevio seated with Lily. "Persephone slipped beneath the Earth and Hades stole her to the Underworld where he made her his wife." Said Arlo seated with Sabina in his arms. "Persephone''s mother, Demeter, wanted Hades to allow Persephone to come back to the livings, denoting that the young Persephone was not supposed to live in the underworld. Hades consulted with Zeus and they both decided to allow Persephone to live on earth for six months each year, while the rest of the time she would be on his side in the Underworld."said Zeke who had Ambryl smiling at him. "The myth of Hades and Persephone is associated with the coming of Spring and Winter: When Persephone comes to the Earth, it''s springtime. When she descends to Hades, it is winter." Said Alena seated with Bruce holding her hand. Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "I like Hades" "You are not allowed to. You are only mine" said Elisio and kissed her cheek and continued "to think of it. You are my Persephone. Who has returned to me after 6 months" "And you are definitely Hades," said Bruce. "Thanks" said Elisio and everyone laughed. Elisio and Sabrina were looking at eachother with all the love in the world and were lost in eachother when Rose busted out crying loud. Elisio stoped smiling and said "there is a very good reason I don''t like people" Sabrina laughed and kissed his cheek. "Rose, what happened?" Asked Martina. "This is so romantic. I am so touched by the love of dad and mummy. I am so happy mummy is okay. I am soooooooooo happy" cried Rose. "Why are you crying when you are happy?" asked Vincenzo. "I can''t help but cry because I am very pregnant" cried Rose and Ermanno hugged her. Everyone looked at Rose shocked and Sabrina laughed and said "I am going to be a Grandma again" Everyone cheered and congratulated Rose and Ermanno. Sabrina looked at Elisio who was not smiling. "What''s wrong Elisio?" Asked Sabrina. Elisio looked at Sabrina and said "we almost died. We would miss the birth of our grandchild." Sabrina smiled and said "God has a reason for allowing things to happen. We may never understand his reasons but we simply have to trust his will" "That''s a verse from Bible. Lucifer recited that" said Elisio. "All religion teach the same thing in different languages. We humans concentrate on who said it and forget what is said" said Sabrina and Elisio nodded with a smile. Chapter 182 - CHAPTER 179 The Devonte family get-together was always filled with laughter, food, booze and a lot of drunk Devonte''s. Joshua, Mia and Brad were always included in these get-togethers like Bruce who lived in the mansion. All were still teasing Ermanno and Rose and were also were congratulating, when Remy clicked the glass and everyone looked at him as he wanted to give a speech. "we all are very happy to have our beloved family member healthy and fine. We thank God and pray she lives a long and healthy life to see all our children and take care of them too" says Remy and all bust out laughing. "we all also congratulate Ermanno and Rose for being new parents, again. For all that you both went through, I pray you have a happy and peaceful life ahead" said Remy and all clapped and cheered. "now, with all this happiness. I would like to add in a little happiness of my own" says Remy and extends his hand to Katrina and she takes his hand with a smile and he pulls her close and announces "I asked this beautiful girl in my arms to marry me and she said yes" Everyone cheered loud and all the boys basically tacked Remy to congratulate him. "Bruce, your son has your same likes" says Sabrina and giggles. "oh yeah, what do you know? I mean I wouldn''t blame him. We live with the Devonte men. We need security. And who better than the women who love us" says Bruce and Sabrina busts out laughing. Bruce looks at Sabrina laughing and says "thank you" "why?" asks Sabrina. "for being alive" Says Bruce and continues "just cause you are alive, he is alive too" Sabrina smiles and says "Elisio is very lucky to have you" "I know" says Bruce and Sabrina laughs with him. Brad looked around and slowly excused himself to the bathroom. He enjoyed just watching everyone from far. He had Bruce''s son Ziggy, Ivanov and Vincenzo who were his age and grew up together. He was friendly with everyone but these three were his friends. Of course he had Ermanno trying to pull him into a conversation but Brad tried to stay at a safe distance away from everyone. Brad walked away to the farthest bathroom in the mansion which was near the pool. The pool was massive like the whole mansion with few bathrooms and few changing rooms and a large pool house which was basically a bachelor''s pad for the teenagers living in the mansion. It had Xbox, pool table, bar and two huge refrigerators filled with beers. Devonte''s sure loved their booze. Brad walked out of the bathroom and went to the pool house to get some alone time or maybe play a game or something cause there was no way anyone was leaving this early. Brad walks in and before he would turn on the Xbox he hears m.o.a.ning sounds coming from the bedroom. "I thought everyone is in the party" said Brad to himself and huffed and was about to walk away to not disturb the horny/drunk Devonte when he heard someone m.o.a.n "Strawberry" Brad stopped walking and realised it must be Strawberry, the nanny. But what made Brad really stop on his track was, a girl m.o.a.ned Strawberry''s name. Brad was intrigued and wanted to know who are these two girls really doing it. He slowly walked towards the bedroom which was partially open and saw Aria on the bed and Strawberry was eating her. Brad had wide eyes and said "you are lesbian?" Strawberry stopped eating Aria and looks up and so does Aria. Brad covers his mouth and says "sorry" and walks away. "Stop" shouts Strawberry and Brad stops. Strawberry walks in front of him and smiles and asks "like what you saw?" Brad swallows hard and looks back at Aria who was biting her lip in embarrassment. "I didn''t know you were lesbian" says Brad. "I was still finding it myself" said Aria. "What does that mean?" Asked Brad and feels Strawberry''s hand on him. "It''s means, that she wants to try both p.u.s.s.y and d.i.c.k to find out which one she likes most. Want to help?" Asked Strawberry. "H-how?" Asks Brad. Strawberry smiles and moves her hand on his d.i.c.k and says "I got the p.u.s.s.y, want to lend your d.i.c.k?" "Strawberry" calls Aria and continues "it will be awkward. He is younger than me. He is Vincenzo''s age" "So, what are you two years older then?" Asked Strawberry. "18 months older than me" said Brad closing his eyes and enjoying Strawberry''s hand down there. "Hmm.. nerd. Tell me you are a v.i.r.g.i.n" asked Strawberry. "Yes" m.o.a.ns Brad. Strawberry removes her hand and pulled Brad to the bedroom and pushed him on the bed. Brad sits up on his elbows and sees Strawberry and Aria looking at him. "We need a d.i.c.k. Instead of using a dildo. We use him" says Strawberry. "It will be weird after" said Aria. "No it won''t" says Brad excited. Strawberry smiles and climbs on him and kisses his lips. Brad lays down on the bed and kissed her back. She breaks the kiss and looks at Aria and tells her to come close. Aria comes close and looks at Brad and leans down and kisses him. Brad holds Aria''s head from back and deepens the kiss. Strawberry starts unbuttoning his shirt and kisses his toned stomach. Brad breaks the kiss and both Aria and Brad look at eachother. Brad looks away from Aria and sees Strawberry has unzipped his pants. Strawberry removes his d.i.c.k out and both girls gasp. "My my look what you have been hiding?" Smirks Strawberry. She moves her hand on his d.i.c.k and he already starts leaking pre-c.u.m. "No baby. Keep it in" says Strawberry and removes her hand from his d.i.c.k and pulls Aria out of the bed. Brad sits up a little and sees the two girls making out. The girls start removing eachother''s clothes and start touching eachother. Brad holds his d.i.c.k and starts stroking it. Strawberry looks at Brad and says "stand up" Brad stands up and the girls remove his clothes. "Is this real?" Asks Brad. "Yep" says Strawberry and kneels down on the floor. She licks his d.i.c.k and Brad m.o.a.ns. He then feels Aria touching his chest. He looks at her and she kisses his lips and moves his hand on her b.o.o.b.s. Brad touches her b.o.o.b.s and squeezes it. "They are so soft" says Brad. "They are to play" says Aria and kisses him more. Strawberry takes him in her mouth and Brad m.o.a.ns in Aria''s mouth. Aria stops kissing him and kneels too. "I can''t stand" says Brad. "Then sit" say Strawberry and giggles. Brad sits down on the edge of the bed and both girls lick and suck his d.i.c.k. "Oh god" m.o.a.ns Brad. Strawberry stops sucking him and let''s Aria take him in her mouth. Aria looks at him and slowly wraps her lips on his d.i.c.k. "I am going to c.u.m" says Brad and Aria stops sucking him and Strawberry starts stroking him and he c.u.ms on the floor. Brad starts panting and looks at the girls and says "I am sorry" "It''s okay, think you can go again?" Asks Strawberry. "I can go whole night. And I never want this night to end" says Brad and pulls Strawberry for a rough kiss. He then feels Aria cleaning his c.u.m with a wet towel. Aria smiles and says "now get hard seeing us" Brad looks at the two and they start kissing and touching eachother. Brad is turned on now and then Aria splits her legs and lays on the bed. Strawberry looks at Brad and asks "wanna eat her?" Brad nods and moves his fingers on her wet folds and Aria m.o.a.ns. He then licks her and tastes her. He starts eating her and Strawberry climbs on Aria''s face and Aria starts eating Strawberry. Brad stops eating Aria and starts climbing on her. Strawberry moves away from Aria and Aria looks at Brad. "Know how to do it?" Asks Aria. "Basic Instincts" says Brad and positions himself on her core and pushes inside her. "F.u.c.k" says Brad and starts moving in and out of her slowly. He increases his speed and Aria m.o.a.ns arching her back. "Oh god Brad" shouts Aria. Brad pounds her hard and when he is close he removes his d.i.c.k and jerks of on her stomach. "Do me now?" Says Strawberry. Brad smiles and sleeps on the bed and says "give me a minute and then ride me?" Strawberry looks at Aria who is panting and picks a cloth and cleans her first and kisses her lips and asks "like d.i.c.ks?" "Love d.i.c.ks" says Aria. "Bloody straight bitch" says Strawberry and was about to move away when Aria held her head and kissed her lips and said "kinky straight bitch" "Okay, I am ready" says Brad looking at Strawberry and Aria. Both girls look at eachother and then at Brad and say "we want you for the whole night" "Use me, please" says Brad smiling at the girls. Strawberry bites her lip and climbs at Brad and kisses him and slowly lowers herself on his d.i.c.k and m.o.a.ns. "Oh man we are going to use you whole night. Now f.u.c.k me" says Strawberry and starts moving up and down his d.i.c.k. Brad speeds the movement and Strawberry basically screams her orgasm. She comes first and then Brad removed himself and jerks off. Strawberry and Aria wait for his c.u.m and lick it off him. Brad smiles at them and the girls smile at him. "What''s next?" Asks Brad and both girls give him a smile. "This is the best day of my life" says Brad and smiles wide. Chapter 183 - CHAPTER 180 Rose was seated with Ermanno who had her hand on Rose''s knee and smiling at something Rose was whispering to him in his ear. "You will be in trouble for creating an image like that in my mind, Rose" said Ermanno. "I want you to do that to me" said Rose. "With pleasure" said Ermanno and kissed her lips. "Hubby, I want something to drink" said Rose. "I''ll get it for you Mio Rosa" said Ermanno. "You are the best hubby in the world" says Rose. "I try" says Ermanno and walks to the kitchen. He pours a glass of fruit juice and carries it out and hears someone argue in the pantry room. He tries to walk away not planning on eavesdropping on someone''s private conversation but then he heard. "I love you but ..." Says the girl. "If you love me that should be enough. There shouldn''t be a but after I love you." Says the boy. "Abbu has fixed my wedding. Wouldn''t you fight for me?" Asks Eezha. Ermanno recognised her voice now. "Fight? Are you serious? What am I? A hero in your soap opera or romantic movie. No, I am not going to waste my time with a girl who can''t tell her own father that she loves me. Eezha you have to choose me or your father" says Vincenzo with anger. Ermanno recognised his voice now. Vincenzo takes a breath and very calmly says "Eezha, I love you. I really do. But if you think I will fight alone. Then you are wrong. F.u.c.k, I don''t even want to fight. We love eachother and that''s it. It shouldn''t be this complicated" "I can''t go against my father. I love him" says Eezha. "Fine, then choose him. But remember if you can get any courage and choose me over him. I''ll love you and stay by you for life." Says Vincenzo and walks out of the pantry and sees Ermanno. Both look at eachother and Vincenzo walks away. Ermanno sees him leave and then hears Eezha cry. Ermanno walks away from the kitchen to talk to Vincenzo. He stops and looks at the glass in his hand and then sees a maid and tells her to give the juice to Rose. Rose waits for Ermanno and then a maid gives her the juice. Rose pouts and drinks the juice and looks up at Elisio smirking at Rose. "You see, some women like my fiore make their men want them all the time. Not all women have that pull" Said Elisio. "Really, I am literally minding my business. Being all nice and you have to tease me" said Rose. "It''s getting boring, now. So, I thought I''ll entertain myself" said Elisio. "On my cost?" Asks Rose. "Yes" smiles Elisio. Rose smirks and says "oh, it''s going to cost you" Elisio creases his eyebrows and Rose gets up from her place and sits next to Sabrina. Sabrina smiles and Rose hugs her arm. Elisio was seated at the other side of Sabrina and looks at Rose. "I missed you mummy. And I went through a lot. I really needed you to hold me and tell me everything will be alright. I was so scared." said Rose with puppy eyes. Elisio rolled his eyes and looked away. "Oh, Rose. I am here and I promise I''ll hold you close." Said Sabrina. "Mummy, I am still scared so, can we stay in the mansion with you and dad" said Rose and before Sabrina could say yes Elisio said "no. Absolutely not. You are not far away. Come visit us sometimes. Not daily but once in a week" "I want to stay here. What if i was your own daughter. Would you have said no to her?" Asked Rose. "Good thing I don''t have one" said Elisio and Sabrina looked at Elisio in shock. Elisio''s grandfather had said this to Sabrina once which she could never forget. Elisio looked at Sabrina and saw a different emotion in her eyes. "Fiore" called Elisio and Sabrina looked away and said "you are our daughter and if you want, come stay as long as you want" "Fiore, no. I don''t agree" said Elisio. "I know, how you will agree" said Rose and called "Xavi, Emerald" "No. You did not" says Elisio and looks at the smiling Rose. Both the kids come running and stand in front of the three. "Xavi, Emerald. Do you want to stay here in this mansion with mama and papa and me and daddy. All together?" Asked Rose and the kids jumped up and down in excitement. Both the kids jump on Elisio and Xavi asked "papa, is it true. We will stay with you?" Elisio looks at Rose and says "yes" with grinding teeth. "We love you papa" said Emerald and hugged Elisio. "That''s the whole problem. I love you too" said Elisio and hugged his grandkids. Sabrina looked at Rose and whispered "I like when you make Elisio do things. If I want him to do something, I''ll tell you to convince him" "I''ll do anything for you mummy. I really love you." Said Rose with tears. "I love you too. And never say, if you were our daughter. Because you are our daughter" says Sabrina and kissed her forehead. "Can I tell you something" whispers Rose and Sabrina nods. "I love dad too" says Rose. "I know" says Sabrina and both giggle. Vincenzo walks to the balcony away from everyone. "Here" says Ermanno and gives Vincenzo a bottle of beer and says "that was some drama" "Girls are drama man" says Vincenzo and clicks the bottle with Ermanno and drinks it. "I can fix it and all you have to do is one small thing. Ofcourse if you love her" said Ermanno. "I''ll do it. And yes, I love her" said Vincenzo. "Ditch Arlo uncle and all of us and go live with her in her home. She will love you unconditionally and stand by you" said Ermanno. "Are you crazy? No, I can never ditch dad. You know I love dad more than anything in my life. He is my hero. And how can you think, I can live without you all" said Vincenzo. "How can you make her choose her father or you?" Asked Ermanno. Vincenzo looks at him in shock and then realise what he had said Eezha to do. "Oh god man" said Vincenzo. "Talk it out. All of you. If you love her, fight for her. That''s what we men do. We fight" said Ermanno. Vincenzo nods and Ermanno pats his back and leaves Vincenzo to think of what to do. Ermanno was walking back to the main hall when he saw a widely smiling Brad walking towards him. His clothes were all messed up and so were his hair. "OMG. You had s.e.x" said Ermanno. Brad smiled at Ermanno and hugged him and said "I love your family man. Love them" and pats Ermanno''s back and walks away. Ermanno looks at him confused. Everyone started leaving after saying goodbye to Sabrina and Elisio. "We are staying here from now" said Xavier and ran to his and Emerald''s room. Ermanno looked at Elisio in shock and Elisio said "it''s all your wife''s doing" Ermanno looked at Rose and said "I would like you to take up some responsibility Rose. And I would really appreciate you asking me before you decide on something" "I am sorry. I just.." said Rose. "Just what? Mummy just woke up and she needs rest. With the kids and you pregnant. How can she rest?" Asks Ermanno. "I was.... I am sorry" said Rose and looked down. "Rose, next time consult me" said Ermanno and held her face and kissed her lips very softly and smiled at her and said "now go and tell the kids, they can sleep here tonight but from tomorrow, we stay in our house" Rose nodded and left to talk to the kids. Ermanno looked her leave and turned to see Elisio smiling at Ermanno. "What?" Asked Ermanno. Elisio walked to Ermanno and patted his shoulder and said "I don''t have to worry about you anymore. You are all grown up" "I am sorry for the decision I took for mom" said Ermanno. "Well that I will never forgive you. But she is here with me and that''s all that matters" said Elisio. "I''ll take it" said Ermanno and smiled. Vincenzo saw Eezha in the corner of the room and went close to her and said "Eezha, I am sorry. I shouldn''t make you chose me over your father." "You should not and I thought about it. I don''t want to be part of your family. I really like you but the thought of leaving you doesn''t scare me" said Eezha. "Tell you the truth. I don''t think I can fight for you. I know, if I love someone I''ll fight for her" said Vincenzo. Eezha smiled and said "I guess, we don''t know what love is. And we thought our friendship is love. I really did like spending time with you" "Me too. I''ll never forget our time together" said Vincenzo. "Thank you for being a good friend" said Eezha and hugged Vincenzo and smiled. Vincenzo held Eezha and just didn''t want to let go. But he did let go. Eezha agreed to Taha and after saying goodbye to Sabrina and Elisio and everyone else Taha, arzoo and Eezha left to India. Vincenzo, Sabina and Arlo stood with Ermanno, Elisio and Sabrina out at the entrance and waved them goodbye. Eezha couldn''t look away from Vincenzo and neither could he from her. Once their car left, a lone tear left Vincenzo''s eye which didn''t go unnoticed by Arlo. Chapter 184 - CHAPTER 181 A month went by and Sabrina was feeling better. Elisio spend most of his time with her and took her to walk in the garden and even fed her. "I love how you are taking care of me" said Sabrina. "Because I love you" said Elisio and kissed her lips. Ermanno and Rose were doing good too. Ermanno showered Rose with love but made few rules for her and the kids to follow. Rose didn''t mind as she felt relived that everything was planned, scheduled and systematic. Everyone got back to their work and everything finally went back to its original pace. Ethan and Kyle invited everyone to their wedding which was in a small country side. It had a beautiful hill view where the ceremony was to be held. Sabrina insisted to go. So, Elisio, Ermanno, Rose with the two kids went to the wedding. Zeke, Ambryl, Bruce and Alena too went with them as Ethan''s father David was Elisio, Ambryl and Bruce''s old school mate. David was very happy to meet all and the wedding was very beautiful. "Thank you for bringing me here" said Sabrina. "Anything for you my love" said Elisio and held her close as the ceremony went on. After all return, Remy''s weddings celebration started. The wedding was held in all Italian style. Katrina had her four sister''s which included Strawberry as her bridesmaids and Remy had his two brothers phoenix, Ziggy with Ermanno and Ivanov (Isaiah''s youngest son) as his groomsmen. Katrina''s family came from a long line of militants and her three brothers were all at the highest post in the military. The ceremony was beautiful and Bruce had tears in his eyes. "Why are you crying?" Asked Elisio. "I am getting old." Cried Bruce and continued seeing Elisio "We had a good run" "I am still running" said Elisio. "Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Old horse" said Bruce. Everyone were seated around the big hall when Elisio announced "I think I''ll retire. I want to spend all my time with my fiore" Sabrina had wide eyes and open mouth. Arlo snickered and said "bro, don''t you think you spend enough time with her?" "No. Not enough" said Elisio smiling at Sabrina. "I love you Elisio but I don''t want you to get bored with me in the house." Said Sabrina. "I won''t." Said Elisio and hugged Sabrina. "He is drunk" said Isaiah. "We all are" said Bruce. "We should go home" said Arlo and everyone agreed. Brad looked at Aria and when no one was watching he pulled her away from everyone to the bathroom. He started kissing her and moving his hands all over her. "What are you doing?" Asked Aria. "What? You said you wanted to do it today" said Brad. "Yes I said that. But not here. I''ll meet you in your apartment. Today it''s only you and me" said Aria. "What about Strawberry?" Asked Brad. "She is hooking up with a guard. So, it just you and me" said Aria. "Aria, I really like you" said Brad. "I told you. There can not be anything between us. I think I am bi. I like both girls and boys. Please. Let''s just not name this or get serious, okay" said Aria. "Okay, as you say" said Brad and they both left the bathroom. Sabina came out of the booth and had a shock look at her face. After reaching the mansion Sabina told everything she heard in the bathroom. "We need to do something" said Sabina. "We need to do something for both our children" said Arlo and looked at Sabina and smiled and said "you have to have an open mind to all this" Sabina went close to Arlo and placed her head in his chest and hugged him and said "I trust you and I love you" "I love you too" said Arlo and kissed her forehead. Arlo had his brothers and Zeke in his study to discuss his children. "I think you should let Aria figure out what she wants. She is still in a stage where she is searching herself. We should give her space. And I will tell Lily to talk to Aria. Lily was in the same situation of being a bi or straight before she met me" said Nevio. "Lily is bi?" Asked Isaiah. "Not actually. She did enjoy her time with girls but she hasn''t had an urge to be with a girl since she married me" said Nevio and saw a wide smile on Elisio, Isaiah and Arlo''s face. "Stop visualising you fools" said Nevio. "Too late" said Isaiah and everyone laughed. "Can we talk about what we are here to talk about?" Said Zeke shaking his head. "Yes, let''s talk about my kids" said Arlo and continued "so, Lily will talk to Aria and what about Vinci?" "For Vincenzo, if he really loves Eezha he will have to fight it himself." Said Nevio. "Eezha really liked Vincenzo and I was going to talk to Taha about them. But Eezha changed her mind and agreed to Taha over her marriage proposal" said Elisio. "I talked to Vincenzo. He said, he told her to choose between him and his father. Then, Ermanno made him realise that it was wrong. So, he let her go" said Arlo. "I think we should talk to Vincenzo over what he wants" said Zeke. Arlo called Vincenzo and when he saw everyone he asked "what''s going on?" "We want to know what''s in your mind. Do you like Eezha?" Asked Isaiah. "Of course I like her, but as a friend" said Vincenzo looking on the floor. Zeke called him close and made him sit next to him and asked "do you love her?" "I do. But her father wouldn''t agree and she doesn''t want to fight for us. I can''t be the only one who is fighting for us. Damn, I don''t even want to fight. I don''t like drama." said Vincenzo. "So, you are giving up?" Asked Arlo and continued "it took me one whole year to convince Sabina''s father to accept me. I changed my religion for her. And you are giving up on her just like that?" "Her father would want a Muslim boy for her" said Vincenzo. "He isn''t that smart is he?" Asked Elisio. "You fool, you are a Muslim. Your mother is a Muslim and I converted and accepted Islam to marry your mother. You are muslim" said Arlo. Vincenzo thought for a minute and looked at Zeke and said "I am a Muslim. F.u.c.k, now what do I do?" "Taha would want you to court his daughter. Take your parents and go ask for her hand in marriage" said Zeke. Vincenzo looks at Arlo and Arlo smiles at him. "You should take Elisio with you. Taha will have to say yes to him" said Nevio. "I am not going to India. It''s summer time there. Its hell fire there" said Elisio. "You should feel at home then" said Isaiah and laughed. Elisio ignored Isaiah and looked at Arlo and said "there is no power on earth that can make me board a plane going to India in summer" Arlo smirked at Elisio. "I am so happy we are going to India" clapped Sabrina with excitement seated in the plane with Elisio, Arlo, Sabina and Vincenzo. "I hate you" said Elisio to Arlo with a foul face. "The things we do for love" said Arlo and laughed. Ermanno entered his villa and saw Rose playing a board game with Xavi and Emerald. He looked at the time and saw it was the kids bed time. "Isn''t it past your bed time?" said Ermanno. All three looked at him and Rose winked at the kids and Xavi nodded and Emerald giggled. All three stood up straight and all three solute Ermanno and Rose says "permission to stay up late as it''s a Saturday tomorrow, sir" Emerald giggles and Ermanno busts out laughing. Ermanno walks to the kids and picks Emerald and Xavier in his arms and leans in to kiss Rose. "So, I am running a military camp, huh?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, sir" said Xavier and saluted again. "You don''t salute all the time. You salute in the start and in the end" said Rose. "Oh, sorry" said Xavier. "What are you teaching my children?" Asked Ermanno. "I am teaching them to be fun" said Rose. "I am fun too" said Ermanno and Rose, Xavi and Emerald look at eachother and bust out laughing. "You are cute daddy. But mummy is fun" said Emerald. "Oh really? How about you both get your butts to sleep tonight and I''ll show you how fun I am tomorrow" said Ermanno. All three cheered and Ermanno put the two down and Rose said "just as we practiced before, okay" Xavier stood behind Rose and Emerald behind Xavier and Rose said "forward March. Left right left. Left right left" Ermanno laughed hard seeing the three March to the kids room. Rose put the kids to sleep and came down to see Ermanno cleaning the sitting room. Rose shook her head and helped him. After cleaning Ermanno held Rose by her waist and said "you make my life fun" "I am fun" Said Rose. "Yes you are mio Rosa. I love you" said Ermanno and kissed Rose. "I love you more" said Rose and kissed Ermanno and after breaking the kiss said "want to prove how fun you are in the bedroom?" "You know I am fun there" said Ermanno and Rose m.o.a.ned and said "oh yeah" Chapter 185 - CHAPTER 182 After a fun bedroom time between Ermanno and Rose the next morning was to spend in the local carnival. "Dude, why? You are rich man. Go bye a Disney World or something. Do you have any idea how sharp and focused I have to be around you guys in such a crowd? Too focused. And I am not in a mood to be focused when my mind is so messed up." says Max irritated. "What''s your problem?" Asked Ermanno. "It''s complicated. You wouldn''t want to know" said Max. "Okay" said Ermanno. "But if you insist I''ll tell you" said Max. "I didn''t insist" said Ermanno. "Dude, listen. So, you know how I broke up with Jenny, right?" Said Max. "You mean she broke up with you" said Ermanno. "Same thing. So, I slept with this girl sometime back in a wedding and I kind of like her and she likes me too. She is wild. We have like hell of a f.u.c.k time." Said Max. "Then what''s the problem?" Asked Ermanno. "She is in a kind off relationship with this couple" said Max. "Your story just got interesting. Tell me more" said Ermanno. "Now, I can''t convince her to leave them and only be with me. She is worried they would break up if she left them" said Max. "If she really loves you, then tell her to leave them and come to you. And if those two love eachother, they will stay together even if she is not with them" said Ermanno. "Dude, that is genius. You are a genius man" said Max. Ermanno spent the day in the carnival with the kids and Rose. They returned home in the evening all exhausted. Rose was a little sad that she couldn''t ride the rides as she was pregnant but was happy to eat anything she wanted and as much as she wanted. "So, am I fun or not?" Asked Ermanno. "The carnival was fun" said Xavier. "Ofcourse it was dad" said Ermanno and ticked Xavier. Ermanno had just come out of the shower when he received a call from Sabrina telling him that Taha had agreed to get Eezha and Vincenzo married but Taha wanted Eezha to finish her last year of college and then marry. "What about the guy they had planned to get Eezha married to?" Asked Ermanno. "Eezha met him once and busted out crying telling him she can''t marry him. It was awkward from both sides of the family but the boys family were very understanding. Taha bhai couldn''t force Eezha to marry so he agreed to not get them married. Now, that we told him about Vincenzo and Eezha, he agreed" said Sabrina. "That''s real good mom and fair. Everyone deserves to finish their education and choose their life partner. Can I talk to Vinci? I would like to congratulate him." Said Ermanno. Sabrina gave the phone to Vincenzo and Ermanno congratulated him. "How is this good? I have to wait one whole year. Dude, help me man. Convince them to get us engaged atleast" said Vincenzo. "I''ll talk to mom" said Ermanno and talked to Sabrina. Taha agreed but Elisio put up a condition. "We will have the engagement back home" said Elisio. "This is Eezha''s home and we would like to host the engagement here" said Arzoo. "It''s so hot here" said Elisio. "We have a pool. And we will add in an extra air-conditioning for you Elisio" said Taha. Elisio looked at Sabrina and she smiled and looked away from Elisio and looked at Taha and said "bhai. I know you would need time to prepare for the engagement and we will come prepared too. How about we have the engagement few months from now when it''s not this hot. Please" Taha smiled and said "it''s okay from my side. What do you say Arlo?" "I agree too" said Arlo and both Arlo and Taha shook hands. Elisio looks at Sabrina and says "I love you" "I love you too Elisio" said Sabrina and kissed Elisio on his cheek. "It really is hot here. How are you okay?" Asker Arlo to Sabina. "I am from Saudi. This climate is actually moderate for me" said Sabina. "We have hot blooded women bro" said Arlo. "Atleast we are not hot headed" said Sabina and Sabrina said "aanhann" The a.d.u.l.ts were still talking when Arzoo looked around and didn''t find Eezha and Vincenzo. "Guess they are discussing their engagement" said Sabina and laughed with Sabrina. "Or making out or.." said Elisio and Sabrina said "no they are not. They are just somewhere" Taha looked at Arzoo and Taha screamed Eezha''s name. Vincenzo was making out with Eezha in her room when Eezha heard her father call for her. "Dad is calling" said Eezha breaking the kiss. "Ignore him" said Vincenzo and kissed her more. He broke the kiss and said "I love you" "I love you too" said Eezha and smiled at Vincenzo. After Arlo and Taha decided to have the engagement in few months everyone returned to New York and the most happy was Elisio. Xavier, Emerald and Rose welcomed Elisio and Sabrina home. "I missed you both" said Sabrina and hugged them both seated on the couch. "Mummy I made lunch for you both. I''ll serve it now. Have that and rest, okay?" Said Rose and Sabrina smiled and nodded. Rose went away to serve lunch with the maids and Sabrina looked at Elisio and said "she is so mature and responsible now. I am so happy" "She is" said Elisio. After lunch Elisio and Sabrina decided to take a nap. Well, only Sabrina took a nap and Elisio went back to work after Sabrina fell asleep in his arms. He covered her in a comforter and left to his office. Elisio placed a maid to stay with Sabrina in her room while she slept. Elisio just didn''t want Sabrina to be alone for a second. He was treating her like an infant. Sabrina never said no to Elisio even for the smallest of things and even now she didn''t argue. She only smiled and agreed to have someone with her all the time. After few months had passed by, the whole mansion was getting ready for visiting India for Vincenzo and Eezha''s engagement. Rose was now five months pregnant and was seated on the couch with Xavier and Emerald standing in front of Rose staring at her stomach. "What?" Asked Rose. "Have you heard of gym?" Asked Xavier. "Yes" said Rose. "Use it. You are getting fat" said Xavier. "Xavi, you shouldn''t tell a girl fat even if she is fat" said Emerald. "I am pregnant not fat. I have a baby inside me" said Rose running her hand on her stomach. Xavier was aware what being pregnant meant as he had seen his friends mom being pregnant and then after few months having a baby. He asked Elisio how baby get in mummy''s stomach and Elisio said "it''s very easy. When a boy and a girl love eachother they make a mistake one day and have a baby. When you grow up I''ll teach you how to not do that mistake" Xavi nodded. Xavi looked at Emerald and asked "do you know how a baby goes inside mummy''s stomach?" Emerald looks at Xavier and shakes her head no. Xavier smirks and whispers in her ear "mummy eats a baby and it is stuck in the stomach" Emerald gasped out loud and had wide eyes. Rose raised her eyebrows and looked at Xavier and asked "what did you say to her?" Xavier smiled and then Emerald screamed and started running around the living room. She was screaming and running and not listening to Rose when she called her. "Emerald please stop" called Rose but Emerald ran in circles and screamed. Ermanno walks in the villa and hears Emerald screaming and running in circles. He walks to her and picks her up and still Emerald hasn''t stop screaming. Ermanno placed his hand on her mouth and asks "what''s going on?" Emerald stops screaming and starts talking even with Ermanno''s hand on her mouth. Ermanno laughs and removed his hand from her mouth and she says "daddy, mummy ate a baby and it''s stuck in her stomach." Rose looks at Xavier and he busts out laughing. "Let me guess who told you that" said Ermanno looking at Xavier. Ermanno carried Emerald in his arms and sat down on a couch near Rose and said "mummy didn''t eat a baby. You see, when two people love eachother. God blesses them with a baby in mummy''s tummy. The baby is a miracle of God" "But papa said baby is a mistake that happens when a boy meets a girl" said Xavier. "I am your father. Believe what I tell you" said Ermanno. "He is your father" said Xavier. "Yes, he is and I listen to him and I expect my son to listen to me without an argument and being disrespectful, understand?" Said Ermanno with authority. Xavier loved Ermanno but when Ermanno showed authority he got a little scared. So he nodded and then remembered Ermanno telling him to answer him verbally for every question he asked so Xavier said "yes" "Good. Next time you will be punished if you are disrespectful" said Ermanno and Xavier again said yes. Both the kids walked away to play and Ermanno turned to look at Rose who was hell turned on. "That was so hot. I am loving this. You being all demanding and all. You know I can be disrespectful too. Want to punish me" said Rose. "I can surely teach you to respect me " said Ermanno. "Yes, teach me sir" said Rose. Ermanno smirked and went close to her ear and whispered "Tonight, I''ll teach you how to respect my d.i.c.k" Rose m.o.a.ned and closed her eyes. Chapter 186 - CHAPTER 183 "Oh god Ermanno, right there. Yes" m.o.a.ned Rose sleeping on her back on the bed. She opened her eyes and looked at Ermanno who was standing in front of her with his hands in his pocket. "Are you done?" Asked Ermanno and Rose giggled and said "yes. See that''s how I am turned on. You haven''t touched me yet and the thought of you touching me is turning me on" "You are already a horny s.l.u.t and the pregnancy is just making you more horny." Said Ermanno. "Are you complaining?" Asked Rose smiling. Ermanno smiled and said "absolutely not. Now get up and sit on the edge of the bed, you knocked up bitch" Rose sat up and slid to the edge of the bed and opened her mouth wide. Ermanno laughed and said "you are so horny. I don''t think there is any girl like you in this world." "Nope I am only one" said Rose. Ermanno placed his index finger under her chin and lifted her head up and leaned down and kissed her lips very softly and said "and you are all mine. I love you mio Rosa" Rose looked at Ermanno and suddenly started shedding tears. "Now what?" Asked Ermanno. "I can''t help it. This baby is making me crazy. More crazy than I already am. My emotions are everywhere. I am horny and sad now. I love you so much. I love my children. I love dad and mummy. I love.." Cried Rose and started blabbering but Ermanno shut her up by kissing her. Rose stopped crying after Ermanno kissed her. Ermanno wiped her tears and said "what do you want Rose? Do you want me to teach you to be respectful to my d.i.c.k or do you want me to take care of you?" "Both" said Rose. "Greedy whore" said Ermanno and stood up straight and said "undo my pants" Rose smiled and started removing his pants. After she removed his pants Ermanno said "make me hard. So that I can f.u.c.k you hard" Rose held his d.i.c.k in her hand and started moving her hand up and down to make him hard. Ermanno was not controlling himself and let himself go to the pleasure Rose intended to give him. Once semi hard Rose took him in her mouth. She started sucking him fast. "Rose, slow down or I''ll c.u.m in your mouth." Said Ermanno holding her hair back. Rose stopped sucking him and said "I want to drink you" and got back on sucking him. Ermamno held her hair hard and pounded his d.i.c.k deep in her mouth. He m.o.a.ned and said "drink me. Don''t even leave a drop" and came in her mouth. He looked down at her and saw her still sucking him. She removed her mouth from his d.i.c.k and licked it clean. Ermanno looked at her and smiled. "Good as new. And ready for round two" and giggles. "Now you are rhyming, huh?" Asked Ermanno. Rose bit her lip and moved back a little and put her one leg up, exposing her p.u.s.s.y and said "your turn." "You don''t tell me what to do" said Ermanno. Rose tilted her head a little and said "please sir. I want my baby daddy to f.u.c.k me after he eats me". Ermanno shakes his head and holds the hem of her dress and removes it and puts it on the floor and kneels on it and says "as you wish my baby mama" and starts eating her. Rose lays back on the bed and enjoys Ermanno''s beautiful mouth her p.u.s.s.y. After she comes in his mouth he gets up and tells her to get on her fours on the bed. Rose turns and gets on her four and Ermanno pushes himself in her core. Rose m.o.a.ns and Ermanno pounds her till she comes for the second time tonight. He c.u.ms second and removes himself from inside her. "Come" says Ermanno but Rose says "please I''ll bath tomorrow" "I''ll clean you up, you just stand there" says Ermanno and basically drags Rose to the bathroom. Rose stands under the shower with a foul face and Ermanno baths her and himself with a smile. "People sleep after they f.u.c.k and bath the next morning" says Rose while Ermanno dries her after bath. "We are not that people" he says and again drags her to bed. She sleeps on the bed and smiled at Ermanno and says "I love you" "I love you too" he says and turns her around and hugs her from behind. Rose smiles and goes to sleep. Ermanno smiles too and cannot want anything more than a crazy family and even more crazier wife. Brad was seated in his apartment with Mia and Joshua and having dinner. Brad used to live with his parents but since he started seeing Aria and Strawberry he bought this apartment and Joshua was very happy. Mia was not. "You look so thin. You haven''t been taking care of yourself" said Mia. "I am fine mom" said Brad checking his watch. "You should come back home" said Mia. "No, he finally left" said Joshua. "You didn''t want me there?" Asked Brad. "You are a millionaire who can do anything and buy anything. Do you have any idea the things I would be doing if I were you at your age?" said Joshua. "Yeah, Mr Elisio Devonte mentioned what you used to do and you didn''t even need that much money" said Brad. "Yes. I got it free" said Joshua. "What did you get free?" Asked Mia. "What I get from you any time I want" said Joshua smirking. "EWWW. Dad, seriously" said Brad. Mia blushed and said "it''s all yours" and leaned in and kissed Joshua on his lips. Brad smiled and shook his head. He then received a message and texted back. It was from Aria. She was asking if she can come over. Brad texted that his parents are here. Brad had a sad face and kept the phone on the table and looked up at Joshua smiling at him. Joshua looked at Mia and said "you know what I have been craving lately". "I will die with happiness if you say me" said Mia. "And I don''t want you dead. I have finally gotten used to you" said Joshua and Mia pouted. "I am craving for your famous hot cocoa with tiny marshmallows. It would be so wonderful for this beautiful evening" said Joshua. "I love to make it for you" said Mia. "Thank you. Make it after cleaning the table. Till then I would like to chat with my son" said Joshua and stood up and told Brad to follow him. "I am a doctor" screamed Mia. "I don''t care" said Joshua walking away. "You treat mom like a slave" said Brad. "Women like that. They like to serve men and be dominated" said Joshua taking a seat on one of the chairs in the balcony. "Not all of them" said Brad taking a seat beside him. "Your mom likes it and I don''t give a shit who doesn''t" said Joshua and continued "want to talk about the three way relationship you are in?" Brad had wide eyes and looked at Joshua and asked "how do you know?" Joshua looks at Brad and smirks and says "you are good at what you do and I am the best in what I do" "You are really good. You know I put maximum features in the computer from all that I learnt from you" said Brad. "I know. I was so proud to see that I did teach you something" said Joshua. "Are you kidding me. You have taught me everything I know" said Brad. "Then how about I teach you one more thing. Look Brad, Aria is a Devonte and I know she is not serious about you. And Strawberry is seeing Max. Those girls are just with you cause they don''t want to break your heart. Man up and ask them what they want" said Joshua. Brad looked down and said "I really like Aria but she said she is still finding herself." "Let her find herself somewhere else. She is not your problem. I have been with this family and have seen things. I am loyal to my work, Brad. If I have to choose, I''ll always choose my loyalty. Please don''t make me choose it over you" said Joshua. Brad nodded and just then Mia walks in with hot cocoa and after spending some more time both Joshua and Mia leave. Brad takes his phone out and texts Aria and Strawberry to come over. And types in as emergency. They both rush in Brad''s apartment and see Brad is fine. "What''s going on?" Asked Aria. "We need to talk. I don''t want to continue what''s been happening between us." Said Brad. "Are you serious?" Said Aria. "Actually, I don''t mind quitting this too. I really like Max and though I really enjoyed being with a girl. I don''t want to continue being with a girl" said Strawberry. "You don''t love me?" Asked Aria to Strawberry. "Woah. There was no love. We all were just having fun. This was nice but sorry I can''t continue this. Bye" said Strawberry and walked to Brad and hugged him and said "you have a beautiful d.i.c.k. Loved f.u.c.k.i.e.d it" And winked at him and smiled at Aria and left. Aria sat down on the couch and Brad sat next to her and said "I am sorry" Aria looks at him and says "I really like you and want to still f.u.c.k you. Are you okay to f.u.c.k only me till either of us finds someone else, like someone serious?" Brad smiles and says "I love to f.u.c.k you." Aria smiles and comes close to Brad and whispers "tonight I''ll give you so much pleasure that you would not want to leave me ever" Brad looks at Aria and says "love to see that happening" Chapter 187 - CHAPTER 184 "How long do we have to stay here again? How long does the engagement party last?" Asked Rose. "Too long like forever" said Elisio. The whole Devonte family reached India and all were gathered in the huge lobby of one of the most royal hotels and all were already getting irritated with Rose and Elisio. "We should have left them back home" said Isaiah. "Why did we bring them again?" Asked Nevio. "Because of her" said Lily and pointed at Sabrina who was smiling the widest smile looking around the hotel. Everyone looks at Sabrina and slow nod. Ermanno laughs and says to everyone "mom and I have plans for them" "Start working on it now" said Arlo looking at Elisio who was arguing with the manager. "We have been standing here for ever" said Elisio to the manager. "We just came in Elisio. Give them a second" said Sabrina and looked at the manager and said "first give him and her(rose) the rooms. Trust me, everyone will happily wait" And everyone agreed. "Mam everything is absolutely ready. Please everyone can come." Said the manager. Everyone agreed and Sabina saw Arlo smiling and looking at Sabrina. "What?" Asked Sabina. Arlo laughed and looks at Sabrina and says "flower, do you remember this hotel?" Sabrina smiles and looks at Elisio and says "yes, this is where I first officially met the scary guy I saw in my college" "Scary guy? That''s what you thought of me?" Asked Elisio. "Anyone who meets you for the first time thinks that" said Isaiah. "Yes" said the manager and looked down and apologized. Everyone busted out laughing. Arlo looks at Sabina and says "flower came to meet Elisio Devonte without knowing who he was. So, when I came to receive her here in this very lobby she asked me if I was Elisio Devonte" "So, if you have said yes, then Sabrina mummy would have actually been my mummy?" Asked Aria. "If he had said yes. Then you wouldn''t have been born." Said Elisio. "Why not?" Asked Aria. "Because dad would be dead. You genius" said Vincenzo. "Girls are dumb" said Xavier. "I am a doctor" said Aria. "Wow. So there was a chance that Sabrina mummy would be married to Arlo uncle. What happened?" Asked Julius. "Elisio Devonte happened. She is my fiore." said Elisio. "Aw." said the manager and again apologized. "I like you dude. What''s your name?" Asked EJ and put his hand around the manager''s shoulder. "Rahul Kumar" said the manager. "Lead the way now to our rooms man." Said EJ and everyone started getting in to their rooms. Ermanno held Rose close and said "I have a surprise for you in the our room" "But we have the children with us" said Rose. "Can you not think of s.e.x for a second?" Said Ermanno. "What kind of surprise doesn''t involve s.e.x in the bedroom? If it''s not a s.e.x surprise. I am not interested" said Rose. "Trust me, it''s better than s.e.x" said Ermanno. Rose was confused but when she entered the suite she had tears in her eyes. "This is better than s.e.x" said Rose looking at all the food in front of her. "Rose, meet Preeti. She will be close to you the whole trip and feed you with everything you want. Tell her what you want and she will get it for you. I have told her about your cravings and she has arranged for everything. Are you happy?" Asked Ermanno. "Yes, I love you so much hubby. But right know I want to eat all this" said Rose and walked to the table full of food. Ermanno walks to Preeti and says "I''ll pay you extra to always fill her mouth and stop her from feeling irritated. She is pregnant and very moody. Hope you can handle her" "Don''t worry sir. You will not even know she is in the party." Said Preeti. "Thank you." Said Ermanno and looked at Rose enjoying a milkshake. Sabrina walks in their suite and remembers that this was the same suite she met Elisio for the first time. She smiles and stands at the exact same window she was standing back when she came to meet Elisio here in this hotel. After getting used to Elisio''s touch for so long she still felt like the same 17 year old who had been touched by Elisio for the first time when he circles his hands around her waist from back. "Call my name fiore" whispers Elisio in Sabrina''s ear. Sabrina m.o.a.ns and says "Elisio" "Hmmm.. still sounds so e.r.o.t.i.c" says Elisio and holds her close. "We have come a long way" said Sabrina. "And still feels like the first time." Said Elisio. Sabrina turns and looks at Elisio and says "you love me so much" "You don''t love me like I love you" said Elisio. "No one can love like you love me. But no one can love you, like I love you. I love you Mr Elisio Devonte" "I love you more Mrs Sabrina Elisio Devonte" said Elisio. "Oh yes. You forced your complete name in mine." Said Sabrina. "Cause you are mine" said Elisio and continued "you know I wanted to do a lot of things to you here back then" "You can do it now" said Sabrina and kissed Elisio. Elisio broke the kiss and said "Mio Fiore." "Elisio''s fiore" said Sabrina. The engagement ceremony started and everyone were dressed in Indian attires that Taha and Arzoo arranged. Though Taha didn''t want any alcohol in the party. He had to make an exception for Elisio. Ermanno had Rose''s mouth shut with food and Sabrina had Elisio''s mouth shut with wine. A boy was appointed to keep an eye on Elisio and never let his glass be empty. "I love you" said Elisio to Zeke seated next to him. "I love you too Elisio" said Zeke and held him close to him. Zeke looked up front and saw Sabrina smiling at him. Zeke promised to keep Elisio close to him and Ambryl and Bruce to keep him company too. Sabrina had come to India after a long time and really wanted to meet all her relatives. Though everyone were used to having Elisio next to Sabrina all the time. Sabrina really wanted to be alone with her family. Taha kept Sabrina close and few times even shed tears looking at her. "I am fine" said Sabrina with her own tears in her eyes. "I don''t want to experience loosing you again. No matter if we stay in different countries. I am always happy to know you are loved and safe in your house. Don''t go all stupid next time okay? Promise me" said Taha. "I promise" said Sabrina and side hugged Taha. Eezha looked like an Indian princess and Vincenzo didn''t look anything less than a prince. Everyone cheered when they both enchanged rings and Vincenzo dared and moved forward and kissed Eezha on her cheek. Taha made a face and Sabrina just laughed looking at Taha. "It''s okay" said Sabrina to Taha. "I am so happy. Vinci is engaged" cried Rose eating her ice cream. "When is the delivery again?" Asked EJ looking at Rose. "Not any time soon" said Ermanno. The engagement was over and the whole family dined, danced on Bollywood songs and over all had lots of fun. "We can have the wedding in eight months from now. Rose and Katrina would have delivered the babies and the babies would be safe to travel with their mothers" said Zeke. Yes, Katrina was pregnant too. Apparently, she was pregnant when she was getting married. Remy had i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her after waiting for almost five years of dating. Katrina finally said yes to marry Remy after she came to know she was pregnant. "Now I have two more kids who need to get married and Arlo has Aria" said Bruce. "What about Ivanov?" Asked Alena. "I am going to be a single father. My girlfriend doesn''t want the child so I am taking full custody" said Ivanov. "And I''ll help take care of him. If Sabrina could bring up Xavier. I''ll try too. With Sabrina''s help ofcourse" said Ella. "I''ll definitely help. And I am so proud of you Ivanov." Said Sabrina. "We all are proud of you. She was not a good girl anyways. I just can''t wait to get her out of your life" said Isaiah. "A new cute little member is soon to join us. I can''t wait and you will find someone worth in your life Ivanov" said Sabina. Ivanov nodded and smiled at everyone. "Aria are you dating anyone?" Asked Julia. "No" said Aria and everyone heard an "ouch" Everyone turned to look at Brad and he said "aahhhh.. cold Ice cream. And I have sensitive teeth. Ouch" Everyone laughed and Brad looked at Aria and stands up and walks away. Aria follows Brad and stops him and says "what happened?" They both were standing in the crowd and Brad said "why couldn''t you say yes?" "Because we are not dating" said Aria. "Then what are we doing. Just having s.e.x?" Asked Brad. "Excuse me?" Said Arlo standing behind Brad. Brad and Aria look at Arlo. "What is this?" Asked Arlo. "Nothing dad. Brad is being a girl" said Aria. Brad looks at Aria and says "and you are being a man whore. I am not going to get used by you anymore. Go f.u.c.k someone else" Brad says and walks away from the crowd. Arlo looks at Aria and asks "want to explain?" "We were seeing eachother. I wasn''t serious about him but I guess he took it serious" "Do you like him?" Alder Arlo. "Ofcourse I like him but I don''t want a clingy relationship. I just.. when I meet someone. I want to be sure he is the one. I don''t think Brad is" said Aria. "Then talk to him. You both have grown up together. Don''t let all this effect the family. Joshua, Mia and Brad are family too" said Arlo and Aria nodded. Aria talked to Brad and he said "I just like you" "I like you too but do you love me?" Asked Aria. Brad thought for a minute and Aria smiled and said "we''ll find our soulmates someday. But we will always be family" Brad smiled and said "I don''t want to continue having s.e.x without feelings." "I understand. You know, your girl will be a lucky girl to have you. You are a wonderful guy" said Aria. "And your boy or girl will be lucky to have you" said Brad and both hugged eachother and went back to the party. Chapter 188 - CHAPTER 185 Ermanno kissed Rose''s forehead and she weakly smiled at him. "Congratulations mummy" said Ermanno. "Congratulations to you too daddy" said Rose sleeping on the hospital bed. Rose delivered a baby boy and most of the family was here to welcome the new member. Elisio was holding the baby and looking at it. Sabrina had Emerald on her lap seated on his right and Xavier was standing on his left looking at the baby. "Where did he come from?" Asked Emerald. "Yes I want to know to. How did mummy eat him whole alive?" Asked Xavier. "She ate him?" Asked Sabrina. Elisio smirks and says "well, she ate him and now after keeping him in her stomach, she digested him" said Elisio. Xavier and Emerald had a horrific look at their face. "Oh my god. Don''t traumatize the Children Elisio." Said Ambryl. "Mummy had the baby in her tummy which god sent. And then the doctor helped her to remove it from her tummy. How the baby is born and how it comes out, to know all that. You have to go to school and study. You will learn it there" said Ermanno. Xavier looks at Elisio and Elisio says "yes, school teaches all that in a less scary way" Both the kids relax after a bit. Xavier looks at the baby and asks "papa will you love him more than me? Elisio looks at Xavier and says "I will always love you first and you will always be my first favourite grandson" "Elisio. You can''t say that" said Sabrina. "Why not? Grandpa always chose me over everyone" said Elisio. "But he loved us" said Isaiah. "I will love this one too" said Elisio and continued "so, what is his name?" Ermanno smiled and walked to Elisio and takes the baby from him and gives it to Zeke and says "tell them grandpa" Zeke smiled and says "Agnolo Devonte" "Agnolo Devonte. That was grandpa''s father''s name. Our great-grandfather" said Nevio. "Yes, that was my grandfather''s name. He was a very good man. Humble, caring and he was respected by all of City people. He helped a lot of people in the community and still is remembered for being a philanthropist. He had helped in making many schools and hospitals which work on the trusts which later dad named after him. 50% of all the profits that we get from the vine exports go to these trusts." said Zeke and smiled at the baby who smiled at Zeke. "That is so great. I am so proud to be one of his descendant" said Enrique. "Hope this little guy is like him. And I think he may be. I mean look at him, he is so silent. Looking at all of us so patiently. What''s wrong with him?" Asked EJ. "I prayed atleast one of my son is like grandpa or our great- great-grandpa and not like his grandpa" said Ermanno. Xavier took a minute to understand what Ermanno said and then looks at Elisio. "He is jealous of us" says Elisio. "Because we are perfect" said Xavier and Elisio said "ofcourse we are" Everyone busts out laughing and EJ said "you should have prayed for the first one too" Ermanno went close to Rose and sat close to her. "Hubby no more children, please" said Rose. "Okay. I love you" said Ermanno. "I love you too. And I meant no more children but please don''t stop the super hot s.e.x." Said Rose. "OMG. Discuss that privately" said Aria. "Yes, please" said Sabrina and shook in disguist. Elisio looks at Sabrina and asks "how do you think your grandkids were made?" "Elisio" said Sabrina and covered her ears. Emerald laughed and removed Sabrina''s hands and said "mama, babies are born when a girl loves a boy" "And they make a mistake and babies are born" said Xavier. EJ looks at Ermanno and says "you should have really prayed for him too" "I know what to do with him" says Ermanno looking at Xavier. "You don''t touch him with me alive" said Elisio. "I am his father. I have all rights on him. I want him to be a civilized, rational, humble and over all a good person." Said Ermanno. Elisio smirked and said "I completely believe in what goes around comes around. He is born to avenge me. You have given me a lot of trouble" "Are you serious bro. You challenging your own son?" Asked Arlo. "Yep" says Elisio. "Thank you so much dad. This makes me more determined to do what I want to with Xavier" said Ermanno. Elisio and Ermanno stared at eachother challenging eachother. Ermanno then looked at Xavier who was staring at him. Ermanno could see Elisio in Xavier but there is no way he will ever let his son be like his father. Sabrina looks at them and then looks back at Emerald and she smiles and whispers something in Emerald''s ears and both giggle and Emerald says "aanhann" Emerald gets off Sabrina''s lap and climbed at Elisio''s lap and hugs him. "Don''t be angry papa. You are the best papa in the world." says Emerald and kissed his cheek. Elisio cools down and hugs her back and even smiles. She then looks at Xavier and hugs him and says "don''t be angry Xavi. You are the best big brother in the world" Xavi doesn''t smile but hugs her back. Emerald then gets off Elisio and runs to Ermanno and hugs him and kisses his cheek and says "I love you daddy. You are the best daddy in the world" Ermanno hugs her tight and says "and you are the best princess in the world" and looks at Sabrina smiling at him. Sabrina picks Xavier from Elisio''s lap and makes him sit on her lap and says "now how about my hot headed italian men cool down and give me a smile" and ticks Xavier and he laughs. She looks at Elisio who is already smiling at her. Elisio kisses Sabrina''s cheek and everyone smile looking at Sabrina who god sent back from the dead so that her family doesn''t fall apart. After three weeks Agnolo was born, Katrina gave birth to a baby boy. Remy had the widest smile and Bruce was in tears. Remy named his baby boy after his grandfather. "Lucus Jones." Said Remy and Bruce had no words. Zeke sat next to Bruce and said "hope he gets Lucus''s sense of humour" "Hope he doesn''t call me by name and act like dad" said Bruce and kissed his grandson. "We are going to be best friends" said Bruce and looked at Katrina and said "thank you" Katrina smiled and said "he is very lucky to have a grandfather like you" "And we are lucky to have a father like you" said Remy and sat in the other side of Bruce. "I am so happy" cried Bruce. "You turn into such a girl when you are emotional" said Elisio. "Well I am very sensitive" said Bruce. Elisio looks at Alena and says "why aren''t you emotional?" "I am more happy than emotional. And not all girls cry" said Alena. "All your hearts are made of stone. See Sabrina is crying" said Bruce. "I am so happy for all of you" cried Sabrina. Elisio and Alena looked at eachother and shook their heads. Soon it was Ivanov who brought his son home to the mansion. "He is adorable" said Isaiah holding the baby. "What about that girl?" asked Ella. "She didn''t even want to see the baby. I paid her off and have court orders that she will never come close to my son" said Ivanov. "What''s his name" asked Zeke. "I haven''t thought of anything yet" said Ivanov. "Can I name him" asked Sarah. "Ofcourse grandma" said Ivanov. "Otis Devonte" said Sarah. "I like it" said Sabrina. "I like it too" said Ivanov and continued "thank you grandma" "Otis" said Isaiah and kissed his grandson on his forehead. After months and months of waiting. Unlimited face timing. Countless text. And hours and hours of calling eachother on the phone. Vincenzo and Eezha were finally getting married. "Finally" said Vincenzo. Agnolo, otis and Lucas were now 7 months and the nicest kids in the mansion ever born in the mansion. "What''s wrong with them?" Asked EJ. "They are strange" said Julius. "They are what they call normal. I know they seem strange to you but get used to it" said Remy holding Lucus. "Being a father is so easy" said ivanov holding otis. "I am loving Agnolo. Hope he stays like this forever" said Ermanno holding Agnolo. "Then don''t let him close to Elisio uncle" said Vincenzo and all the boys started laughing. The wedding which was the nikah was in India and the reception was in Italy in Zeke''s grandfather''s mansion which Zeke inherited after his father Eduardo. Zeeshan Khan attended the wedding with his wife Saba and two children Zyain, 12 year old son and Sana, 10 year old daughter. "Your children are adorable" said Sabrina and welcomed them together with Ermanno who had Emerald with him. Emerald looked at Zyain and said "you are cute" and giggled. Zyain smiled and said "you too" "Emerald why don''t you take these two to meet the other kids" said Ermanno and Emerald nodded and held Zyain and Saba''s hand in her both hands and said "we are the hosts so we should take care of our guests. If you want anything tell me and I''ll tell someone else to get it for you" "you are adorable" said Sana and both Zyain and Saba laughed at her. The kids mingled and Zyain immediately became friends with Emanuel who was his age and Xavier, Romeo and Raffaele joined the two to play their games on their phones. Sana was welcomed by Emerald and Bella. "Your kids are very friendly. It''s like they are part of our family" said Rose. "Yes, they both can get together with anyone." Said Saba. "You have to come to Italy for the reception too. We have invited Lucifer and his family too" said Elisio. "I''ll definitely come. Anyways it has been ages that I met my pari" said Zeeshan. "You met her few months back when we went to see her fourth child" said Saba. "That was so many months ago" said Zeeshan. "Is Lucifer okay with you flirting with his wife?" Asked Ermanno. "He has tried to kill him few times" said Saba. "I got lucky" said Zeeshan. "Luci would killed you if he wanted to" said Saba. "I don''t like when you call him Luci" said Zeeshan. "And I don''t like you still flirting with pari" said Saba. "But I love you. And only you" said Zeeshan and Saba said "damn it. Now I have to forgive you after you look this cute" "There is one for everyone, isn''t it?" said Ermanno and side hugged Rose and smiled at her. Zeeshan held Saba close and smiled at her. Chapter 189 - CHAPTER 186 Vincenzo could not wait anymore and said "how long now? Can we go?" "Where do you want to go?" Teased Julius. "Oh come on man. Let us go now? Mom" whined Vincenzo. "Don''t you want to eat something?" Asked Arzoo offering Vincenzo few sweets. Vincenzo looks at Eezha and she raises her eyebrows. All the boys surrounding Vincenzo hide their laughs. "I think he is very hungry and would like to EAT in his room" said Rose. "See. She gets me" said Vincenzo looking at Rose and continued "Rosy. Do something" whispered Vincenzo to Rose. Rose nodded at him and said "oh god Eezha. You look so exhausted. I would just die with so much of jewelry and clothes. I can see you will faint any minute. You should rest." Arzoo looks at Eezha and asks "are you okay?" Before Eezha could say anything Martina says "ofcourse she is not okay. I remember my wedding. God I really couldn''t wait to get to bed. You know ,to rest" "Yeah, I remember. You were so tired" said EJ and smirked at Martina. Martina air kissed EJ and EJ winked at Martina. "We should send the two to their room now. Before Eezha faints" said Sasha. "Or Vinci starts crying" said Ruby everyone around Vincenzo and Eezha started laughing. The a.d.u.l.ts were at a distance but the youngsters were teasing Vincenzo and Eezha with Arzoo present near them. After a short goodbye Vincenzo and Eezha went to their room but before Vincenzo left with Eezha he looks at the girls who helped him take Eezha away and said "I will worship you girls. You are the best" All the girls giggle and waved at Vincenzo. The boys tried getting in the elevator with Vincenzo but Vincenzo pushed them out. "We will meet them in the morning for breakfast. Let them rest now" said Sabrina to Arzoo and all went back to the party. Vincenzo looks at Eezha and sees her looking down at her hands. Vincenzo holds her hand and she looks at him. "What''s wrong?" Asks Vincenzo. She shakes her head no and looks down again. Before Vincenzo could say something to her the elevator opens and they walk out and go to their room. Vincenzo takes Eezha in their room and sees her even more nervous. "Eezha what''s wrong?" Asked Vincenzo. Eezha starts shedding tears and looks at Vincenzo and says "I am scared" Vincenzo smiles and leans down and very softly kisses her lips. Eezha cools down and feels relaxed. Vincenzo breaks the kiss and says "I love you Eezha. I won''t do anything which will make you uncomfortable or scare you" Eezha smiles and says "I love you too Vinci" Vincenzo smiles and says "let''s go one step per time. First, let''s get out of all of this. Like I think it will take us forever to just undress." Eezha laughs and both go to a dresser and Eezha starts removing her jewelry. Vincenzo goes behind her and starts helping her. He removed her necklace and kissed the back of her neck. And while Eezha removes her bangles and other jewelry, he removes her hair from a knot and let her hair fall down on her shoulders. "Eezha I never want you to cut your hair short. I like your long hair" said Vincenzo. Eezha nods and turns to look at him and he lets the long vale from her shoulders fall down on the floor. Eezha starts unbuttoning his long sherwani. He leans down and kisses the crook of her neck and circles his hand around her waist. Eezha closes her eyes and m.o.a.ns. "You like that?" Asks Vincenzo. "Yes" said Eezha. "Come" says Vincenzo and takes he to the bed and makes her sit on the bed. He stands in front of her and removed his sherwani. She gasps looking at his toned body. He stands there in front of her and asks "did you follow the instructions I gave you?" "Yes, I didn''t watch any p.o.r.n to prepare myself for tonight" says Eezha. "Good. Cause you will learn only what I teach you." Said Vincenzo. He moved forward and says "touch me" Eezha stands up and touches his chest and Vincenzo starts removing her top. As soon as he removes her top she turns away from him. Vincenzo leans to her ear and says "never hide yourself from me. You are mine now" He looks at her back and unhooks her bra and removes the straps. Eezha moves her hands from her b.r.e.a.s.ts to let him remove the bra. He moves his hand over her b.o.o.b.s with still her back on his chest and she m.o.a.ns from his touch. "Mine" he whispers. "Vinci" m.o.a.ns Eezha. He squeezes her b.o.o.b.s and moves his hand down to her skirt and removes it. She gasps and he says "go sit in the middle of the bed facing me" Eezha does as he said. She was now only in her panties and has her arms around her b.o.o.b.s. He looks at her and removes his pants and then boxers. Eezha''s eyes go wide looking at his d.i.c.k. He climbs on the bed and kneels in front of her and says "touch it" Eezha couldn''t look away from his d.i.c.k and slowly moves her hand and touches his d.i.c.k with a finger. "Hold it" says Vincenzo and holds her hand and wraps her fingers around his member. He m.o.a.ns and Eezha looks up at him. He looks at her and says "your hand is very soft" and moves her hand up and down on his d.i.c.k. He moves her hand away and makes her lie down on her back and climbs inbetween her legs. He leans down and kisses her softly at first and then the kiss turns into a passionate one. When they break the kiss both were panting heavily by being turned on. He kisses her back one more time and starts moving down from her lips to her neck and down her b.o.o.b.s. She m.o.a.ns when he takes her right boob in his mouth and squeezes her left boob. After a good few minutes concentrating deeply on her b.o.o.b.s, he kisses her down to her stomach. He moves even further down and removes her panties. Eezha instantly covers herself and bites her lip. "Nope. Don''t do that. All of you is mine" said Vincenzo and moves her hand and looks at her p.u.s.s.y. He moves his index finger on her p.u.s.s.y and she arches her back. He moves another finger and moved circles on her bud. She m.o.a.ns and holds the bedspread. Vincenzo smiles looking at her and looks down at her p.u.s.s.y and licks her p.u.s.s.y. Eezha gasps loud and opens her mouth wide and looks at Vincenzo with wide eyes. "Enjoy" says Vincenzo with a smile and starts eating her. Eezha was at the highest level of exotica with Vincenzo''s sinful tongue doing sinful things down there. "Vinci. Something is happening" said Eezha. "Let go" said Vincenzo and Eezha just lets go and came in his mouth with a scream. She was feeling dizzy now. She looks at Vincenzo smiling at her. "Liked it?" Asked Vincenzo. Eezha nodded and said "I want to make you feel good too" Vincenzo smiled and said "get up and do what I did to you" Eezha sits up and Vincenzo lays down on the bed on his back. Eezha sits on her knees and holds his d.i.c.k and looks at Vincenzo. "Lick it" said Vincenzo and Eezha leans down and licks the tip of his d.i.c.k. "Hmmm.. good. Now take it in your mouth and suck" said Vincenzo and Eezha sucks him. "Oh god babe you are very good for a first timer." M.o.a.ned Vincenzo and held the back of her head and leads her to suck him deeper. When he was close he said "Now come" and laid her down on the bed. He climbed in between her legs and spread her. He positioned himself on her core and said "babe, this will hurt. But only the first time" Eezha nodded and he leans down and kisses her lips and slowly moved his d.i.c.k inside her core. She gasps loud in discomfort but her voice is hidden behind Vincenzo''s kiss. He breaks the kiss and starts moving in and out of her. She feels a little pain at first but then gives in and starts feeling the pleasure. Vincenzo and Eezha both start m.o.a.ning and he increases his speed and looks at Eezha who is close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g the second time tonight. He tells her to c.u.m and after she c.u.ms with a loud m.o.a.n he c.u.ms inside her. He is still inside her and both are panting heavily. He moves and looks at Eezha. He can see tears in her eyes and a smile on her face. "I am removing myself now" said Vincenzo and slowly removes himself and she hisses in pain. He lays beside her and pulls her in his embrace. "Now I know what the big deal about s.e.x was" said Eezha. Vincenzo laughs and says "I plan to do this for the rest of our lives with you and more" "There is more?" Asks Eezha. "Much more. Welcome to the Devonte family babe" said Vincenzo. "What makes your family special?" Asked Eezha. "Do you know about BDSM?" Asked Vincenzo. Eezha shook her head no. Vincenzo smirked and said "then let me teach you" Chapter 190 - CHAPTER 187 After Vincenzo and Eezha came back from their honeymoon. The whole family flew to Italy for the reception to their ancestors mansion. Zeke was very happy to show the new generation of girls the mansion and their vineyards. The reception was grand and the whole family dressed in the best of clothing and accessories. The kids were all looking adorable and the a.d.u.l.ts were ready to have fun. Ermanno was taking a call in the balcony of his room when he looks inside and sees the most beautiful of views he had ever seen in his life. His Rose was all dressed up in a beautiful gown and had Agnolo on her waist and in the other hand was trying to fix Emerald''s hair clip. Xavier was bouncing on the bed and Rose was telling him not to jump. Ermanno smiled and finished his call and walks in and Rose looks at him and says "hubby could you tell Xavi to come get his tie fixed" Ermanno looks at Xavier and he stops bouncing and comes close to Ermanno. "I have changed my mind to send you to boarding. You have been a very good boy lately. But remember, one mischief or disobedience and I''ll send you away" said Xavier and Xavier cheered and thanked Ermanno and promised to behave. Rose smiled too. She didn''t want to send Xavier away. Rose cheered with Emerald and Agnolo bounced at his place seeing his siblings. Xavier bounced again on the bed and this time Emerald joined him. Rose laughed looking at her children and Ermanno went close to her and held her in his arms. "I love us now" said Ermanno. "Thank you hubby. I can''t want anything more than what I already have" said Rose. "Mom once said that there is always a happy ending to all the stories. And my story was still in writing and it will only get better and I will live happily ever after. I asked her if I get the girl in the end" said Ermanno. "Did you?" Teased Rose. "Yes I did. I got my girl. And I can see a happily ever after for us" said Ermanno. "In life we have to go through so much to get to this, don''t we?" Asked Rose. "That''s what makes it worth it. And now that we have it. We can appreciate it" said Ermanno. "Yes, and take care of it" said Rose and Ermanno leaned in to kiss Rose and both heard a loud "eeewwww" Rose and Ermanno laughed and Rose held Emerald''s hand in her hand and Ermanno held Xavier''s hand and took Agnolo in his arms and together walked to the reception. As soon as Xavier saw Elisio in the reception hall he ran to him and said "papa, dad totally bought that I am a good boy. It totally worked" Elisio looks up and sees an angry Ermanno and looks down at Xavi and says "you are not suppose to let him know" Xavier looks at Ermanno and says "oops, you can''t change your mind now" and runs away. Ermanno looks at Elisio and Elisio says "as he said. You can''t change your mind now" "What do I do with you both" said Ermanno and Agnolo laughs. Seeing Agnolo laugh in his arms, Ermanno smiles. "Give him to me. I want to hold him" said Elisio and Ermanno gave Agnolo to Elisio but he refused to go to Elisio. "Guess, you get only one grandson who is at your side" said Ermanno. "I will get him. Ultimately". Said Elisio and looks at Agnolo. "You look so handsome Vinci" said Rose and kissed his cheek. "Thank you Rosie. And you look hot as hell" said Vincenzo and continued "like always". "Aw. thank you Vinci. I love you" said Rose and circled her hands around his neck. "I love you too Rosie" said Vincenzo and held her waist. "No you don''t. You love me" said Ermanno and pulled Rose toward him and Vincenzo starts laughing and looks beside him and sees Eezha with creased eyebrows and hands folded across her chest. Vincenzo stops laughing says "I mean as a friend" Eezha stares at him and turns and walks away. "Babe" says Vincenzo and walks behind her. "Hahaha.. I love creating problems" laughs Rose. Bruce looks at Rose and says "I am going to sue the mental asylum which certified you as okay" "Don''t forget the rehab. They said I am okay too" said Rose. "You are so perfect to be a Devonte" said Bruce and Rose placed her hand on her chest and said "thank you" Bruce laughed and said "you are cool, kid" and Rose hugged him and said "I like to scare you". "Yeah, you are scary" said Bruce and patted her head. Elisio looks at Ermanno and smiles. "What?" Asked Ermanno. "You got a son who obeys me. A f.u.c.k.i.e.d up wife who was your cousins girlfriend and you have me as a father who hates you for trying to kill my fiore. I am so happy to see you like this" says Elisio and laughs. "Are you serious. I am your son. Your only son. Everyone loves me except you. How do you want me to be?" Asked Ermanno. "Maybe someone like him" says Elisio and Ermanno turns to look at Lucifer Violante entering the hall with his wife, Pari and Aman. And ofcourse few of his men behind him including Rock. Everyone take a step back giving Lucifer way. Lucifer only saw Elisio and walked to him. "ciao signor Devonte (hello Mr Devonte)" greets Lucifer and shakes Elisio''s hand. "I am glad you made it" said Elisio. "The invite came from you. I would have come from the grave" said Lucifer. "Now that is what a good son would say to his father" said Elisio looking at Ermanno. "You are nice to him" said Ermanno and looks at Lucifer and shakes his hand and greets him and his wife. "Lucifer" calls Sabrina and Lucifer looks at Sabrina and smiles the widest smile. Sabrina looks beside Lucifer and sees his wife Pari shedding tears. "Pari" calls Sabrina and Pari sobs and hugs Sabrina. "I prayed to Allah for your life. This world needs good souls to exist" cried Pari. Sabrina moved pari and looks at her and wipes her tears. "Thank you for your prayers" said Sabrina and told her to not cry anymore. Sabrina looks at Lucifer and moves to him and says "thank you for the cross. I will always keep it safe" and kissed his cheek. Lucifer blushed and said "I am just glad you are okay. I had faith in my lord that he couldn''t take you away" "Oh my god. Are you blushing?" Asked Pari. "No" said Lucifer and looks at Sabrina and rubs the back of his neck. "You would blush to if you got a kiss from your first crush" said Aman and got a death stare from Lucifer. "And here you were calling him son" said Ermanno. Elisio looks at Lucifer and said "who doesn''t have crush on my fiore. And everyone knows she is my fiore" Sabrina smiles at Elisio and looks at Lucifer and places her hand on his cheek and says "you are good boy Lucifer and I am happy to see you happy with Pari" Lucifer smiled a shy smile and nods. "Where are your children?" Asked Sabrina. "Oh, our three sons can''t be brought in public places together. So, we have to keep them home and we only brought our eldest son. Our fourth son is only six months, so he is with his nanny. He too is very demanding for his age." Said Pari. "Why?" Asked Sabrina. "Because they are Lucifer Violante''s kids" said Zeeshan coming in with Saba and his two children. Zeeshan and Saba greeted everyone and shook hands. "Where is Luciano?" Asked Zyain and everyone looked around. Emerald was looking up at a very scary boy and pouting. "What''s your name?" Asked Luciano, Lucifer''s 12 year old son looking down at Emerald. "Emerald" said Emerald at the urge of crying. "Don''t scare her" said Zyain approaching them with Sana. He looks at Emerald and smiles and says "go play with Sana, Emerald" Emerald nods and holds Sana''s hand and walks away. Emerald looks back at Luciano and sees him looking at her without blinking. Emerald looks at Sana and says "why is he scary?" "He is very nice guy if you get to know him. He is like my brother" said Sana. "I don''t want to know him. He is scary. I like Zyain, he is cute" said Emerald and walks to Bella with Sana. "She has the most beautiful blue eyes" said Luciano. "So? many girls have blue eyes in America" said Zyain. "Her''s were beautiful blue like the ocean" said Luciano. "She is very sweet girl. If you didn''t scare her, you would know her" said Zyain. "I didn''t do anything. I was just looking at her eyes" said Luciano. "You looking at someone scares people" said Zyain and laughed and pulled him to their fathers. Luciano had a sad face. He was the sweetest guy but everyone was scared of him firstly because he was Lucifer''s son and looked like him. And secondly because of his bad temper. Luciano didn''t like when someone got scared of him like the blue ocean eyes girl. Chapter 191 - EPILOGUE Lucifer and Zeeshan met the whole family and Zeke thanked them for helping them in finding Rose. Right now Rose was standing in front of Lucifer with wide eyes. "I am glad you are okay. Ermanno was being brave but you could see the pain he was going through seeing you in so much pain" said Lucifer. Rose nodded without blinking. Lucifer was feeling weird seeing Rose just staring at him. Lucifer looks beside him and looks at pari and says "now I know how you get annoyed when I don''t blink" "Rose what''s wrong?" Asked Ermanno. "Hubby this is Lucifer Violante." Said Rose without moving her eyes from Lucifer and continued "do you know you are Lucifer Violante" "He can prove it to you that he indeed is Lucifer" said Elisio. "That would be so cool. Will you squash someone''s head like a watermelon. Please" said Rose. Lucifer looks at Ermanno in shock. "She is fine now" said Ermanno. "Why did you want her back?" Asked Lucifer. "Heeyyyy" said Rose and when Lucifer looked at her she ran and hid behind Elisio. "I love her" said Ermanno. "Love can happen to anyone. Like my Pari kind of likes you" said Zeeshan. "Zeshi, I love him" said pari and looks at Lucifer and says "he loves her and he doesn''t need an explanation" Pari looks at Ermanno and both smile at eachother. "So is this the guy you take help to disappear people?" Whispers Rose to Elisio. "Yes. Be nice to Ermanno or else I''ll tell Lucifer to vanish you" Said Elisio. "I don''t want to die in his hand. I''ll be the best wife ever lived" said Rose hiding behind Elisio. Elisio looks at Lucifer and asks "Lucifer tell me, what would you do for me?" Asked Elisio. "I would do anything for you. I highly respect you" said Lucifer and Elisio smirked at Rose. "I am like your daughter. And I promise to behave. Promise" said Rose. Elisio looks at Lucifer and says "I''ll keep your number on speed dial" Lucifer smiles his sinister smile looking at Rose and she holds Elisio''s suit and hides behind him. Everyone laugh at Rose''s behaviour and get back to enjoying the party. Rose leaves Elisio and hugs Ermanno and says "your dad is mean" "But I am not. I will never let anyone touch you as long as I am alive. I love you and will always protect you." Said Ermanno. "I love you to hubby and I won''t give dad reason to call Lucifer" said Rose and kissed Ermanno. Elisio saw them together and smiled. He then felt a kiss on his cheek and turn to look at Sabrina smiling at him. "You are a family man. You like our son and daughter-in-law and their children" said Sabrina. "They forcefully make me love them. For me, I have only loved you truly" said Elisio and Sabrina smiled at him. "Dance with me Elisio. Hold me in your arms" said Sabrina and pulled him to the dance floor. They both danced in the middle of the dance floor and Sabrina looked around. She say Lucifer with pari. Zeeshan with Saba. Ermanno with Rose and almost all the couples on the dance floor with their spouses in their arms lovingly dancing holding eachother. She looked back at Elisio and saw a tear in his eye. "Elisio what''s wrong?" Asked Sabrina wiping his tear. "I like myself when you are around me. I like us together. When you were in the coma I would think of all our times together and think of all we did. You erased the memory of me without you. I don''t remember the time I didn''t have you. I don''t remember the pain I went through when I was a child not loved by my mother. You loved me like a lover. You cared for me like a mother and stuck by me like a friend. You are my everything Fiore." Said Elisio. Sabrina and Elisio had stoped dancing and were just holding eachother. Sabrina smiled and said "I did all that cause I love you" and kissed him on his lips. Everyone applauded and Sabrina felt embarrassed and hugged Elisio who laughed out loud. "Will you love me like this?" Asked Eezha to Vincenzo. He smiled and said "there can never be anyone like Elisio and Sabrina Devonte. But I promise you, you will never feel left out of love" "I''ll take it" said Eezha and smiled at Vincenzo. Everyone seated at a table to dine and the kids were given a separate table. Emerald sat next to Zyain with Bella and was talking to him. Luciano sat opposite Emerald next to Sana. "Dude, stop looking at my sister" said Emanuel. Luciano looks at Emanuel who was seated next to him and said "who is your sister?" "The one you are staring at. Emerald" said Emanuel. "What''s the problem in looking?" Asked Luciano. "I don''t know. Just stop. How would you like if someone stared at you?" Asked Emanuel. "I would remove their eyes out" said Luciano. "Really?" Asked Emanuel. "Sure. The other day I didn''t like the pig looking at me so I scooped his eyes out" said Luciano. "That is so cool" said Xavier listening to Luciano. "That''s gross" said Bella. "He was getting slaughtered anyways" said Luciano. "He must have been in pain" said Emerald. "It''s his pain. Why should I care?" Asked Luciano. "You should care. Caring is good. It makes people better people" said Emerald. "Will you teach me to be caring?" Asked Luciano. "Okay. I am good at teaching. I have taught all my stuffies table manners and alphabets and numbers." Said Emerald. Everyone laughed at Emerald and Luciano just smiled at her. "Do you want to be a teacher when you grow up?" Alder Zyain. "I don''t know" said Emerald and giggled. "You are adorable" said Zyain and pinched Emerald''s cheek. "Don''t touch her" said Luciano. "Yeah, don''t touch her" said Xavier. Zyain put his hands up in defence and said "sorry" Luciano looks at Emerald and smiles. Emerald giggles and says "you look less scary when you smile" "Then I''ll always smile" said Luciano. "Good. Smiling is good. I don''t know why. But I''ll learn in school and let you know." Said Emerald and Luciano busted out laughing. All the kids sat in silence looking at him laugh. Sana took out her phone and took a picture of Luciano laughing. "We should all take pictures together" said Sana. Emanuel and Sana took pictures and shared phone number to exchange pictures. "Can we be friends too?" Asked Emanuel to Sana. "Okay" said Sana and Zyain gave Emanuel a look. "I want to take a picture with Zyain" said Emerald. Sana took a picture and Luciano made a foul face. "Luciano come take a picture with us" said Zyain. Luciano stood next to Emerald who was standing on a chair to match the boys height. "Ready?" Asked Sana and took the picture of Emerald in the middle of Zyain and Luciano in her sides. "Sana take this next picture" said Luciano and pushed Zyain away and kissed Emerald on her cheek. All the kids gasped and Emerald looks at the smiling Luciano and he says "you are cute blue eyes. I''ll never forget you" and walked away from everyone. "Eww.. a boy kissed you" said Bella. "It''s okay. He kissed you to thank you for being nice and welcoming us in the party. Thank you." Said Zyain covering up for luciano''s act, again. Luciano was good at heart but only few knew that including Zyain and Sana. Emerald looks at Zyain and nods. Everyone dine, dance and enjoy the reception. The party almost came to an end and everyone made small groups and sat down talking and sharing their last drinks. Lucifer and Zeeshan leave with their wives and children after saying their goodbyes. "Thank you for coming" said Sabrina and hugged Pari and Saba. Lucifer was smiling watching Sabrina when he heard "mine" Lucifer looks at Elisio and raises his eyebrows and smiles and says "always. And may God bless you both with all the happiness with good health" "Thank you Lucifer. You are the sweetest boy" said Sabrina. "Do I get a kiss for being nice?" Asked Lucifer and Sabrina laughed and placed a sweet kiss on his cheek. "There are some women in this world who all men love. How?" Asked Rose. "Because they have a motherly love in them and no man can say no his mother" said Lucifer looking at Sabrina who smiled back. Sabrina looks beside Lucifer and looks at Luciano and says "your father is a wonderful man" "I don''t think you know my father that well" said Luciano. "I don''t judge anyone with what anyone else thinks. I like them for how they treat me. And I can say you are like your father. Who is a sweetheart" said Sabrina and kissed Luciano''s cheek and Luciano smiled. After Lucifer and Zeeshan left and almost all the other guests left EJ screamed for a last family picture. Zeke was seated in the middle with Ambryl in his right and Sarah with her husband Dr kadeem in the left and all the young a.d.u.l.ts and kids kneeling in front of Zeke. Elisio stood behind Zeke with Sabrina in his arms and the rest all covered the whole dance floor. "We are too many" said Elisio looking around. "And all are mine" said Zeke. "Ours" said Sarah and smiled at Zeke. "Ours" said Zeke smiling at Sarah. "Ready" screamed the photographer and everyone cheered. Rose kissed Ermanno and says "I love you" and Ermanno smiles and kisses her back. Elisio looks at Sabrina and says "mio fiore" and Sabrina smiles and says "Aanhann" Chapter 192 - Bonus chapter Elisio was standing at the doorway of one of his living rooms in his mansion with his arms folded across his chest and a foul face. He was looking at the scene in front of him. Sabrina was holding 2year old Agnolo in her arms and talking to Ermanno. 10yrs old Xavier was seated in one of the single chair with his one leg on the hand of the chair and another on the floor. He was engulfed in the game he was playing on his phone. 7yrs old Emerald was setting a tea party on the centre table and Elisio was afraid that she would want him to join the tea party with her teddy bears. This made Elisio annoyed. Emerald had invited Elisio for her tea party once and he said "there is a very good reason why I didn''t want children. Which is, I don''t like playing with children." But today it doesn''t look like he can get away with it. Because looking at Emerald now he was sure what was running in her mind. Especially now that she was smiling at him. "Papa" called Emerald and Elisio simply said "nope" Elisio then looks at Ermanno and says "why are you leaving your children with us. You made them. Take care of them too" "You used to leave me every weekend with someone in the family to be with mummy. Alone" said Ermanno. "Because I had your mother. But you have her" said Elisio. "He loves me. Accept it and I am not going anywhere. Deal with it" said Rose and continued "and anyways. You are a grandfather. Bound with them." "I like bonding with Xavi. Right Xavi?" Asked Elisio. "Love you papa" said Xavier not looking away from his phone. "See. I like him. He minds his business and I mind mine. That''s how you are suppose to be" said Elisio. Sabrina took a deep breath and placed Agnolo on the floor and went close to Elisio and hugged him. She looks at Ermanno and Rose and says "you go and have a wonderful night. I''ll take care of all four kids" Ermanno laughs and holds Rose in his arms and says "we love you mom. Bye" and left with Rose. Sabrina looks at Elisio and says "now you be a good big boy and keep an eye on these three. I''ll be back with some cookies." "Cookies" screams Emerald and continues "mama, can I use them for my tea party?" "They are for your tea party in which we all will join. Including Xavi" said Sabrina. "I am in, as far as I get to eat" says Xavier. Sabrina kisses Elisio''s cheek and walks out of the living room. Elisio takes a seat on a couch irritated. Elisio wanted to go out with Sabrina for dinner but now he was stuck on the house with the kids who were taking away Sabrina''s time. Elisio was looking at Emerald and smiling seeing her set the table for her guests. He loved her innocence. No doubt on that. Elisio then felt Agnolo holding his pants and smiling at Elisio. "Papa" says Agnolo. Elisio picks him up in his arms and says "so, you are your dad''s son, huh? How about we change that" and smirks. "Who is your favourite and who should you always obey, Xavi?" Asked Elisio. "Of course you papa" said Xavier and Emerald too said "you Papa" Listening to his siblings Agnolo said "papa" "Good boy. This will be too easy" said Elisio and laughed. Rose had her arms wrapped around Ermanno''s neck and Ermanno was kissing her agressively. Both decided to spend their anniversary alone in their villa without the kids. Rose started removing Ermanno''s shirt when he held her hands and said "cool down. Let''s go slow" "No. Let''s go wild. Rip my clothes. Beat the shit out of me. Please f.u.c.k me like you have never before. I want to scream so loud that everyone in this mansion would come to enquire my welbeing. And when they come, they will find that I have c.u.m" said Rose panting closely to Ermanno''s lips. "F.u.c.k bitch. Love your s.l.u.ty mind which puts dirty images in my mind" said Ermanno and picked her on her shoulders and took her to the playroom. He threw her on the bed and climbed on her and held her hands over her head and stared dry humping. "You are hard" said Rose breaking the kiss. "I want to tell you something" said Ermanno. "No. Don''t say anything. Just do" said Rose trying to get her hands free. "No, listen" said Ermanno with authority which made Rose stop struggling. "What''s wrong hubby?" Said Rose. "I have a confession. I don''t think I told you this. But lately I have been feeling guilty and wanted you to know" said Ermanno. "Tell in one breath" said Rose. "The reason I married you was to take revenge on you for making me feel like phedophil. I know my reasons were illogical and I held you responsible for my child''s death which I came to know that was not even mine. Rose, I wanted you to return my child and after you did, I had plan to kill you" said Ermanno. Rose stared at Ermanno for a while and said "you know my reasons to marry you, right?" "Everyone does. Your reason were revenge too. And you had a valid reason. I didn''t. It should have been my revenge story but in truth it was yours." Said Ermanno. "What changed your mind? When did you realise you didn''t want to kill me?" Asked Rose smiling at him. "After our mini honeymoon in Vatican City. It felt good to love you and accept that I have always loved you. I love you Rose" said Ermanno. "Prove it hubby" teased Rose by moving her hand on his hard d.i.c.k over his pants. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g you hard will not show you my true love. Love is not all about s.e.x" said Ermanno. "But I will only believe you when you damage my p.u.s.s.y. Show me how much you love me with all the madness in you. F.u.c.k me till I beg you to stop. I love you and for me my s.e.x.u.a.l drive is what makes me f.u.c.k.i.n.g horny for you. F.u.c.k, I want to eat you a little everyday" said Rose. "No s.l.u.t. Only I get to eat you. And be ready for tonight. I swear, I will it stop till you beg for me to stop." Said Ermanno and pulled her hair and kissed her one last time and dragged her out of the bed and striped her and she stripped him. Ermanno looks at the clothes lying on the floor and Rose laughs and picks them up and places them neatly on the table nearby. Ermanno makes her sleep on the bed and climbs on her and kisses her lips and comes down to squeeze and suck on her b.o.o.b.s. He goes further down and only places a kiss in her core and gets off bed. Rose whines and Ermanno laughs. He picks few things from around the room and places them on the bed. He turns Rose to her stomach and spanks her twice to which she giggles. "Like that s.l.u.t?" Asks Ermanno. "Yes" said Rose. He ties her hands and legs to the four corners of the bed and spreads her like a start fish. He places a cloth under her stomach which stretches to her p.u.s.s.y. "This cloth will be very wet from all the times you will c.u.m Mio Rosa" said Ermanno and pushes a vibrator in her core. Rose m.o.a.ns and soon she feels something pushed in her asshole. "Hubby, I don''t like it there" said Rose. "You will like this" said Ermanno and turned the vibrator on. He had placed two vibrators in both her holes. "Hubby" screamed Rose. Rose screamed everytime she came. She had c.u.m multiple times and was now begging Ermanno to stop. "You wanted to scream, so scream." Said Ermanno. "I am done. Please stop" cried Rose. "Not yet" said Ermanno and stood at the head of the bed and kneels in front of her face and pulls her head up. He pushed his d.i.c.k inside her mouth and thrust in and out of the mouth till he was close. When he was close, he removes his d.i.c.k and walks to the other end of the bed. He removes the vibrator from her ass and then the vibrator from inside her core. Rose was panting heavily and thanked him. "Don''t thank me just yet" said Ermanno and slowly pushed his d.i.c.k inside her ass. Rose screams and Ermanno pulls out his d.i.c.k. He again pushes his d.i.c.k inside her ass and slowly removes it. "Hubby, please no" said Rose. Ermanno smirks and pushes his d.i.c.k in her core and pounds her relentlessly. He c.u.ms inside her after she came for what felt like a too many times. Ermanno laid on her back and asked "are you satisfied, whore?" "Thoroughly. F.u.c.k hubby, that''s was too much. But loved it" said Rose and Ermanno laughed and started removing her restraints. He took her the shower and cleaned himself and her. Rose whined when it came to clean the room. "We can do it tomorrow" whined Rose. "It will only take a minute" said Ermanno and cleaned the room. After cleaning the playroom both went to their room and slept in eachother''s arms. "I love you hubby. And I forgive you for planning to kill me" said Rose. "Thank you Rose. Your forgiveness really matters to me. I promise I''ll make up to you for all the time I wronged you" said Ermanno. "You really are doing a job, hubby. I couldn''t want anything more than what I have right now. We did good hubby" said Rose. "We will try to get even better" said Ermanno and kissed her lips and continued "I love you and will love you forever" "You should" said Rose and Ermanno busted out laughing. "You and the kids need to spend less time with dad" said Ermanno. "He is inevitable. He comes free with mummy." said Rose and Ermanno laughed and both hugged eachother and finally found their happily ever after in each other. Chapter 193 - 188 1 year later... Brad had his head back on the head of the couch in the strip club and m.o.a.ning. He has been here pretty often to get laid. He has been going around the world for the master computer instalment or seminars or something or the other. And he has been visiting all the cities clubs. He had finally found out how to use his money. Brad fisted the girl''s hair and pushed it down his d.i.c.k deep and m.o.a.ned louder when he came in her mouth. He opens his eyes and was a little disappointed to see a stripper and not Aria. He couldn''t stop thinking of Aria. He didn''t feel any s.e.x.u.a.l pull or even emotional pull towards anyone but Aria. They met at Devonte family get-together or functions but kept it formal. Brad cursed himself for loosing his chance with her. Aria was now dating a big shot doctor. No. A surgeon. He was ugly thought Brad but in truth he was a well mannered, very sophisticated a little older like 37yrs old surgeon and ofcourse very good looking. Aria seemed very happy with him. So, Brad backed off and didn''t confess to Aria about his true feelings. He didn''t speak to anyone about it and kept it all bottled up inside him. Brad had changed his office too. He didn''t share his office with Ermanno anymore but had a seperate office for himself and a personal secretary who he f.u.c.k.i.e.d in his office. All of his random one night stands and casual f.u.c.k.i.n.g was not gone unnoticed by Joshua and Ermanno. Ermanno assured Joshua that he will keep an eye on Brad and its his age to let lose. But in truth Ermanno was worried for Brad too. Brad would have grand parties in yachts and often had strippers and hookers. Bruce''s youngest sons Ziggy and pheonix would accompany Brad in his parties and would end up bringing Brad home safe at times as Brad would be too drunk to get home. "You need to pull your life together" said Joshua to Brad who was holding his head in his hand having a hangover. "I am okay" said Brad. "Hmm.. guess you need a reason to stop your reckless behaviour. Hope you find that reason soon before you f.u.c.k.i.n.g lose everything" says Joshua and leaves Brad''s place. Mia watches Joshua leave and goes close to Brad and sits beside him. "What does my boy want?" Asks Mia. "I can''t have what I want?" Says Brad. "Is it impossible to get?" Asks Mia. Brad thinks for a second and looks at Mia and asks "how did you and dad end up together. You both are so different" Mia smiles and says "I was very persistent. I made him see that no one can love him like I do" Brad smiles and asks "does he love you?" "Of course he does. I made sure of it. If you love someone. You have to work on it. I gave him a life he never had. I gave him the love he was too afraid to have. I love him and prove it to him everyday. I love him and he accepted my love by loving me back. Everyone has their own love story. Mine is making your father fall in love with me forcefully" Brad laughs and says "what ever works for you" "We work" says Mia and hears Joshua scream her name from outside. "Time to go. I love you" says Mia and kisses Brad''s forehead. Mia stood up and was about to leave when she stopped and said "oh don''t forget. You have a doctor''s appointment today" "What? Why?" Asks Brad confused. "It''s a routine appointment which will get you tested for STDs" says Mia reaching the door. "MOOOOOOOM" screams Brad. "No arguments Brad. If you don''t get to the appointment today. Tomorrow I''ll have to test you. Your choice" said Mia and left Brad''s place with Joshua. Brad stood at the window and saw his parents. Mia rushed to Joshua who was leaning at his car and when he saw Mia he asked her something. Joshua shook his head no with anger after hearing what Mia told him. Mia smiles and circles her arms around his torso and says something and kisses his cheek. Joshua looks at Mia and rolls his eyes and smiles a little. Mia laughs and kisses Joshua''s lips. Brad smiles at his parents. Guess there is someone for everyone. ................... "Oh god... Yes... Harder.... Harder hubby" screams Rose while Ermanno was pounding her from behind in the shower. Ermanno was holding her waist from both sides and m.o.a.ning. He pulls her hair roughly and holds her throat and pulls her to his chest and says "didn''t I tell you to not join me in the shower. I get late when we have to do it again in the shower" "I can''t help it. I wanted you. Again" said Rose and Ermanno growled and pushes her to the bathroom wall. He lifts her one leg up by knee and deepens his d.i.c.k inside her which receives and loud m.o.a.n from Rose. He pounds her roughly and few times Rose almost lost her balance. Ermanno c.u.ms in Rose and turns her around and kisses her passionately. After they broke their kiss Ermanno smiles at Rose and says "you are f.u.c.k.i.n.g horny s.l.u.tty bitch. Can''t get enough of my d.i.c.k can you?" "Never. I can go another round" says Rose and before she could reach her hand again to touch his d.i.c.k. He turns her around and twists her hand and holds it behind her. "Hubby" screams Rose in pain. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g stay there" says Ermanno and finishes his shower. After his shower he tells her to finish her shower and come out. "My arm f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurt" says Rose walking in the closet with towel wrapped around her body. "You are getting hornier and hornier Rose. Hope you are not pregnant again" says Ermanno wearing his suit. "You know I am not. I just love you hubby. You are so cute and handsome and cute" said Rose coming close to him. "You said cute twice" said Ermanno. "Cause you are very cute" says Rose and kisses his lips. "And you are horny as f.u.c.k. Go see a doctor Rose" says Ermanno. "What should I tell him? That I have a very f.u.c.kable husband" says Rose. Ermanno smiles and shakes his head. He loves her too much to be angry at her for getting him late most of the time. But he would only be late if he insisted to drop Xavier and Emerald at school. So now he had to hire a driver for all the kids in the mansion to go to school all together at once. The other father''s didn''t mind anyways. Today was new year of school and all knew they had to get up early and give their kids some extra time to convince them to go to school after a long school vocation. Ermanno was worried about Emerald as she was the one who has been crying for two days to not go to school. "My friends friends friends brother studies at home. They call it studying at home. I want to study at home too. I''ll learn to cook and ... Whatever you study at home" said Emerald. "First it''s homeschooling. And your friends friends friends brother is mentally ill so he stays home at most times but goes to his special school time to time." Said Ermanno. "I don''t like school. When I grow up and marry I won''t go to school" says Emerald. "You used to love to go to school" says Rose. "I used to but now I don''t" says Emerald and looks down but never answered why she hated school now. Ermanno comes down to dining area to see Emerald and Xavi with their nanny all ready for the day. Ermanno could see Emerald with a sad face. He reaches the kids and kisses them on their forehead and wishes them "good morning" and looks up at the nanny and smiles. "Morning dad" says 11 yrs old Xavier typing something on his phone. "Good morning daddy" says 8 yrs old Emerald. "Say good morning dada" says Rose and brings 3 yrs old Agnolo in the dining room. "Dada" says Agnolo and puts his hands out for Ermanno to take him. "Hey handsome" says Ermanno and takes Agnolo and makes him sit on his lap. Rose kisses Xavier and Emerald on their cheeks and wishes them good morning. All where having their breakfast and the kids were discussing their plans for the first day. "I am going to sign up for everything and be the most popular kid in the school" says Xavier. "And I''ll be all sad" says Emerald and gives puppy eyes to Ermanno. "Not gonna work" says Ermanno and makes them both get out of the dining area to leave after giving Agnolo to Rose and kissing her goodbye. They all reached the living room and saw a huge teddy bear with a big basket of chocolates brought in by few maids. There was a note written attached to the basket which Ermanno read. "Good luck for your first day of school Emerald. And give this chocolates to your new school mates. They will love it and love you too. And if anyone gives you any trouble, tell me. I''ll personally take care of them. Love Luciano" Ermanno and Rose look at eachother and see Emerald smiling the widest looking at the teddy bear. Chapter 194 - 189 "Daddy it''s so huge. Thank you daddy. I love you" screams Emerald. "It''s not from me princess" says Ermanno not wanting to lie. "Then it''s from mummy or papa or mama or Ethan dad or Kyle....." Continues Emerald. "OH MY GOD. Just tell her already" says Xavier. "It''s from Luciano" says Rose. Emerald looks at the bear and runs to Ermanno and hugs him and says "daddy can I keep it?" "Sure. It''s rude to return a gift" says Ermanno. "Thank you daddy. Luciano is scary but his gift is so cute. Can I take it to school?" Asks Emerald. "Can you?" Asks Xavier. "That''s what I asked. Can I?" Asks Emerald and Xavier bangs his hand in his forehead and says "I give up". "You can if you can carry it" says Ermanno smiling. Emerald looks at the 7 foot bear and tries to move it. But of course she couldn''t. Ermanno smiles and places his hand on her shoulder and says "why don''t you came back and play with it and take these chocolates to school and make friends" "Luciano sent them too?" Asked Emerald. "Yes. Did you tell him why you don''t like school?" Asked Rose. "Aanhann. He said he will take care of him" said Emerald and covered her mouth and held the basket of chocolates and ran out of the villa. "What''s happening here?" Asks Ermanno. "Since they met in Vinci''s wedding all the kids have been interacting with eachother" says Rose giving Agnolo to his nanny. "All kids?" Asks Ermanno. "Yes. Lucifer''s and zeeshan''s kids with all the kids here" says Rose and comes close to Ermanno and says "I love you" Ermanno smiles and kisses her lips and says "I love you too mio Rosa" ...... Ivanov had his 3 yr old son Otis in his arms and was on his way to Sabrina''s to drop him. Sabrina insisted that Ivanov leave Otis with her all the time but Ivanov wanted to take care of his son by himself. Well, atleast most of the time. Ella would be with Sabrina all the time taking care of Otis too. But not too much as Ella was not used to taking care of kids. Ivanov was having a tough time hiring a nanny as any nanny who would take care of Otis would hit on Ivanov. One almost stripped down n.a.k.e.d and offered herself to him. Ivanov tried a male nanny too. But that was even more horrific experience as the nanny was gay and gave Ivanov weird looks. He wanted an old nanny. Like a grandma type. When he suggested that Sabrina said she is a grandma and would love to take care of Otis. "I have never considered anyone of you less than my own children so technically these little ones are all my grandchildren" said Sabrina and Ivanov couldn''t be more happy. But where there is Sabrina Elisio had to be there "just cause fiore is volunteering to take care of Otis doesn''t mean you don''t find a wife or nanny". Elisio even placed rules on Rose to not leave the kids with Sabrina all the time. "My fiore is not an universal nanny for all the kids she needs free time for me. So take care of your kids yourself. There is a reason I didn''t want any children. And that is because once our only child is away. My fiore''s time will only be for me" No one can argue with Elisio on that. Today was the interview for nannies but Ivanov had to leave to Boston for a meeting. Sabrina and Ella promised to find the best nanny for Otis. Ivanov didn''t trust them as one of the nanny was hired with intentions for being Otis''s Mother. But he had no other go but trust them both for now. He could always fire the nanny if he didn''t like her. Ivanov reached Boston and directly went to the meeting. He was to meet few new clients who wanted to join the Devonte manufacturing corp to partner with the manufacturing of factory machines. It was a huge project which involved millions of dollars and many companies were approaching the Devonte corp to partner with them. Today Ivanov was meeting the Johnsons group of companies to see what they have to offer. Ivanov was welcomed by the chairman himself, Mr Elbert Johnson. He was a very jolly man who hugged Ivanov. "Dad" called Elbert''s beautiful daughter. She looks at Ivanov and smiles and extends her hand and says "forgive my father. He is just a happy guy. Hi. I am Jessica Johnson" "Nice to meet you. I am looking forward for the meeting" says Ivanov sounding professional. "Yes, ofcourse. This way" says Jessica and introduces Ivanov to few of the companies high ranks. They start the meeting and Ivanov kept a neutral look on his face not giving away his approval or disapproval of what they were offering. All the kids were trained under Elisio so everyone followed what Elisio had thought them. "You are a hard person to read Mr Devonte" said Jessica. "You don''t know me Ms Johnson." Says Ivanov. "Maybe we can know eachother better over dinner" says Jessica flirtatiously. "I don''t mix business with pleasure" says Ivanov. "Let''s keep business out tonight then" says Jessica. Ivanov smirks and accepts the offer. He is a businessman and learnt from the best. So how was he to leave a profitable business deal. Though it was profitable only for his d.i.c.k. There was no dinner in the evening. Because as soon as Jessica came in Ivanov''s hotel suite Ivanov pulled her to the bed and after removing her tiny dress they were all over eachother. Jessica was determined to please Ivanov and he didn''t mind even a bit. He let her do what ever she wanted with her sinful mouth. Ivanov m.o.a.ned the loudest when she took him deep inside her mouth deep down her throat. He came for the first time in her mouth but she wasn''t done yet. She kissed him again and straddles him. She rubbed herself on him till he was hard again. And when he waa hard for the second time she lowers herself on his d.i.c.k and rides him hard. Ivanov had been having these kind of nights pretty often now. Knowing he is a single dad and to add on is a Devonte had its perks. Girls threw themselves on him and he never minded. He loved the attention. After c.u.m.m.i.n.g for the second time both laid on the bed panting. "You are too good Jessica" says Ivanov. "Thank you. FYI, I liked what I saw" says Jessica and holds Ivanov''s d.i.c.k in her hand again. "You are hard again" says Jessica and bites his earlobe. "Hmm.. I love business meetings without business" says Ivanov and m.o.a.ns. "Let me give you all the pleasure Mr Devonte" says Jessica. "Guess it''s a long night. Let''s use it wisely Ms Johnson" says Ivanov and climbed on top of her. "My turn" says Ivanov and both have a pleasurable night together. ....... Brad was seated in the doctor''s room changed into a robe. The robe was open from behind and he didn''t remove his boxers though it''s mandatory to remove it. Brad was looking around the room when the doctor comes inside the room. But Brad was cursing his luck cause assisting the doctor today was Aria. "Hello Brad. How are we today? Mia says you have been having a lot of fun around town and sometimes even outside town" laughs an old doctor. Brad looks at Aria who was trying real hard to not laugh out loud. "Not that much of fun. Mom just exaggerates about my... Ahhh.. friends" Says Brad. "So you have not been with twelve girls in the last one month" says the doctor and Brad looks at the very angry Aria. Brad smirks and says "we were just trying to get to know eachother. They were very friendly. And mom is worried for no reason. I always use protection" "She is a mother who is a doctor. Deadly combination. So, better be safe than sorry. Your results will be back in few days. Till then to s.e.x." Says the doctor and tells Aria to prep Brad for the tests and take few more details. The doctor leaves the room leaving aria and Brad alone in the room. "So, whoring around are we? I thought you didn''t like casual s.e.x and was more into serious relationship?" Asks Aria a little angry. She didn''t know why she was angry but she was angry "I am looking for a serious relationship. So, yeah. I am looking. I just got a LOT of options" says Brad and laughs. He stops laughing when he sees Aria all serious. "This is not you Brad. You are the nicest guy I know. Nothing like I have seen growing up. What''s the matter?" Asks Aria. "Have dinner at my place tonight and I''ll tell you what''s eating me. And don''t say no. Please" says Brad. Aria smiles and says "I would never say no to you" Chapter 195 - 190 Ivanov was in the shower the next day when Jessica circled her hand around his torso from behind and placed her head on his back. "Hmmm... Last night was amazing. I liked what I saw" she said. Ivanov turned to look at Jessica and said "I liked what I played with" "We can play more" she says biting her lower lip. "Your turn to play. Give me something to remember you by" he says and she smiles and kisses his lips. She holds his d.i.c.k and moves it up and down. Then she gets down on her knees and sucks him hard. Ivanov was really enjoying her mouth. He held her hair and thrusted in and out of her mouth till he was close. He removed himself and jerked out his c.u.m on her face. Jessica smiles and licks her lips which had some of his c.u.m. Ivanov watches her and smiles. After the shower both dress up and have a hearty breakfast in a posh restaurant near by. "So what did you think of our presentation yesterday?" Asked Jessica. "It was good" said Ivanov. "You really not gonna tell me anything?" Asked Jessica. "See, you know me a little now" said Ivanov. "I would like to know you more" said Jessica and moved her hand over his hand. "After last night. I would definitely like to know you more too. I guess, we will meet next month at the announcement of who gets the deal to be partners with us" says Ivanov and stands up after finishing his breakfast. They walk out of the restaurant and stand in front of Ivanov''s car. He removes a tiffany box and hands it over to Jessica. "What''s this?" Asks Jessica and opens the box to find a beautiful bracelet. "Wow. It''s beautiful" says Jessica and Ivanov removes the bracelet and helps her wear it. "Something to remember me by" says Ivanov and kisses her lips. Just then a flash goes by. Ivanov looks around and doesn''t see anyone. "What happened?" Asks Jessica. "I have to go. Hope to see you soon" says Ivanov and takes a seat in his car and drives off. Jessica turns to look at a guy hiding behind the bushes and smiles. The guy approaches Jessica and says "got all the pictures you asked for. You guys leaving the hotel together, holding hands during breakfast, him giving the gift and the kiss" "Send them to all the tabloids. Say the gift was an engagement gift" says Jessica and smiles at the guy. ............ Sabrina was seated with Ella and in front of them was a 70 yr old women who was smiling at them. "I have been doing this all my life. I have raised some very disciplined boys and girls in my whole career of being a nanny. Some have even been selected in the military" says the old lady who scared even Sabrina and Ella. "You seem wonderful. So we want... " Starts Sabrina but the old women cuts her off and says "first I would like to set some rules for the family to follow. First, I would like to hire a girl for myself who would help me take care of the toddler. Second, I need nap and medications on time so I would have that girl take care of the toddler till then. She would feed the baby and play with him too" "What will you do then?" Asks Ella. "I''ll supervise." Says the old women. "Okay. Let us get back to you" says Sabrina politely and sends her away. "She is a definate no" says Ella and Sabrina agrees. "Found anyone?" Asks Katrina and brings Otis and Lucus in with Lucus''s nanny. Rose comes in with Agnolo and his nanny. "Not yet" says Ella picking Otis. Otis looks at Ella and says "boo" "No. Mama" says Ella. "No" says Otis and wiggles out of Ella''s hold and runs away to play with Lucus and Agnolo. "He still is not talking" says Ella looking at Otis. All the boys were three now and Agnolo was speaking in clear sentences and Lucus spoke well too. But Otis only spoke one word per time. "Boys are late bloomers" says Katrina. "Otis doesn''t need a nanny. He needs a mother" say Sabrina looking at Rose holding Agnolo and Katrina holding Lucus. Otis didn''t like to be held by anyone for long. It''s not like rose and Katrina or any other woman in the mansion including the nannies didn''t try. But Otis didn''t go to anyone except Sabrina and sometimes to Ella. Otis was close to Ivanov though. And both father and son were happy with eachother. "Ma''am. A girl is here for a nanny''s job" announced the maid. A girl in her early 20s cames in the mansion wearing a cute sundress and ballerina flat shoes. She smiled and shyly says "hi" "Please come in" say Sabrina and she walks in the room. She looks at the kids and smiles at them. All three boys look at the new girl once and get back to play their game. The little girl doesn''t stop looking at the kids and smile at the little boy still looking at her. She waves at Otis and he smiles at her. "He is the one who needs a nanny" says Sabrina looking at them. The girl turns to look at Sabrina and says "can I hold him?" "Later. But first tell us about yourself" say Katrina. Katrina asks for her resume and she gives it to her. "You don''t have any experience" says Katrina and looks at Ella and Sabrina. "I don''t have any experience in any work. This is my first job. I know I can atleast take care of a baby. I used to play with a lot of kids growing up" she says. "You mean while you were a kid yourself you used to play with kids?" Asked Rose. "Yes" she says and smiles. "I like her" says Rose and laughs. "Sorry we can''t give you this job. We want a full time, stay in nanny and experienced one too." Says Ella. "I know. That''s why I want this job. You are giving a house to stay too" she says. "Not a house. A room to stay" says Katrina. "Just a room? Who will use the rest of the house?" Asks the girl. "Are your insane? We will give you a room in the servant quarters" says Katrina. "Oh. I though only servants stay in servant quarters. But I guess nannies can stay there too. It''s okay. I''ll manage. So where is this room? Can I see it?" Asks the girl. "Didn''t you hear me? I said you didn''t get the job" says Ella. "Oh please I need a place to stay and a job. The money I had is getting over so I can''t stay in the hotel anymore. Please I am really good with kids. Give me a chance" says the girl. Ella was yet to say no again but she saw Otis bring the girl one of his toy. The girl smiles at Otis and picks him up and makes him sit on her lap. She thanks him for the toy and Otis says "welcome" Sabrina smiles at Ella and whispers "Otis liked her the second she walked in. And did you see how she looks at Otis?" "Yeah, she looks like those kidnappers who look at kids before kidnapping them" whispers Rose coming inbetween Sabrina and Ella. "What?" Says Ella scared. "Rose" says Sabrina and Rose laughs out loud and says "I love scaring people" Ella looks at Katrina for enquiring about this girl. Katrina nods and ask "what''s your name?" "Mine?" Ask the girl. "No. Your neighbours" says Rose. "Rose can you get me a glass of water please" says Sabrina. "Sure mummy" says Rose and walks out of the room. "Now before she comes back. Please hurry" says Ella. "Listen girl. Tell me your name" says Katrina. "Ahh... Violet" says the girl. "Why did you hesitate?" Asks Katrina. "I don''t call myself often you know" she says and laughs. "I like her" says Rose and gives Sabrina a glass of water. "Please give me a chance" says violet and everyone sees Otis yawning and leaning at violet and sleeping in her arms. Sabrina smiles at Ella and says "I feel a connection between them and I am usually right" Ella nods and looks at violet who was holding Otis is her arms with care. "How bad can it be? Except Ivanov specifically said he wanted a old nanny." Says Ella. "Let''s introduce him to that 70 yr old nanny who wanted to hire a nanny for herself" said Sabrina and everyone laughs. "Can I know this handsome boys name?" Asks violet. "He''s name is Otis" says Ella. "Otis. Such a cute name" says violet and kissed his forehead. Ella''s expression go soft looking at violet holding Otis with such care. She looks at smiling Sabrina and says "hope this works out" "In the end it always does" says Sabrina and holds Ella''s hand. Chapter 196 - 191 Ivanov reached New York and called Ella and asked about Otis and the new nanny. "Otis is sleeping" said Ella. "And the nanny. Is she like I wanted?" Asked Ivanov. "Aahhhh... I can''t hear you" said Ella and disconnect the call. "Mom.. mom" screamed Ivanov and shook his head. Ivanov reached the office first and after giving his insights of the meeting about the Johnsons he would take the rest of day off to be with Otis. That was his plan. He walks in the board room where the meeting was going on. "Hey guys" says Ivanov and takes a seat next to Isaiah. "Did you just land?" Asks Isaiah. "Yes. My assistant told me about the meeting so I thought I could present my report and then hed home to Otis." said Ivanov. "That''s are our boy. You are a good father Ivanov" said Nevio. "Learnt from the best" said Ivanov and smiles at Isaiah. "Some kids love their fathers" says Elisio. "Cause the fathers love their kids" said Ermanno. "I love you enough. Don''t want to spoil you with lot of love. Anyways any kind of love I have is reserved for my fiore" said Elisio. "Spoil me? Wow. Okay let''s drop this so that I can get back to my office in the other building" said Ermanno. "Why are you here again?" Asked Elisio. "Cause I have found out few things about the factories you guys are planning to make partners for" said Ermanno. "Like what?" Asked Arlo. "The master computer has detected extra workers in the factories. Especially in the machine manufacturing factories." Said Ermanno. "Firstly how did they get in?" Asked Elisio. "Bribing the security. Those fools thought the computer doesn''t calculate number of workers" said Ermanno. "I''ll take care of it" said Julius. "It''s very common to find new people lurking around establishments where new work starts. We should let the workers know that we are aware of their every moment so that they don''t lose their job by cheating us" said Elisio and they continued with the tenders that''s they got and discussed who the best candidate was to make partners with. Ivanov said that the Johnson could be potential candidates. "What set me off though is that they are ready to invest an extra 50 million which Mr Johnson says he will put from his own personal account. That shows despiration and I doubt he has that much of money" says Ivanov. "Maybe it''s black money" says Isaiah. "He wouldn''t mention black money in a business meeting" says Enrique. "I say we set a man to investigate his background" says Elisio. "I did appoint one. He will send me his report soon" says Ivanov. Elisio smiles and says "I am impressed with your involvement in this project Ivanov. I want to front in line and take major responsibilities towards this. You will be handling all the required work to the last details with Nevio" says Elisio and Nevio smiles at Ivanov. "I am looking forward to see you in action" said Nevio to Ivanov. Ivanov smiles wide and looks at Isaiah who was proud of him. "Ivanov I want you to fix a meeting with with Mr Liam Davis. He is one of the most respectful businessmen. I was expecting him to approach us first but he had some personal issues which delayed his meeting with us. Meet him and his team. Set the meeting tomorrow and now go get some rest" said Elisio and dismissed the meeting. Ivanov was very happy that the meeting was over and couldn''t wait to see his son. He entered his villa and found Otis playing with a girl. Otis was running behind the girl trying to catch her. "You can''t catch me" says violet and laughs and Otis laughs with her. Otis trips and falls and Ivanov was about to rush towards Otis but violet picks him up and makes him sit on her lap and wipes his knees and hands and kisses his hands. "You are such a strong boy. You didn''t cry" said violet. "He is indeed a strong boy. Just like his father" says Ella seated at a distance. "Mom" calls Ivanov and all look at Ivanov. Otis gets off violets lap and runs to Ivanov and hugs him. "How is my boy?" Asks Ivanov and rubs his nose on his stomach to which Otis laughs. "I would like if someone did that to me too" says violet. Ivanov looks at violet and asks "what?" "I mean. That looks like fun" says violet smiling. "Hmm.. so who are you?" Asks Ivanov. "She is the new nanny. Sabrina selected her" said Ella. "Mom I said I wanted an old nanny" says Ivanov. "I am old. I am 21. I am 18 years older than Otis" says violet. "Are you serious?" Asks Ivanov. "Yes. You can calculate. I am 21. Otis is 3 so 21 minus 3 is 18. So I am 18 years older" said violet. Ivanov had open mouth listening to violet and he had to ask "what''s wrong with you?" Violet looks at Ivanov and smiles and walks to him and says "nothing is wrong with me. I am fine. Give me Otis its his lunch time" and takes Otis from Ivanov''s hands and Ivanov was shocked that Otis didn''t protest. Otis hugs violet and both walk away. "He got along with her instantly" says Ella. "I want someone to supervise her when she is with Otis. Something seems to be off about her. I''ll tell Alena aunt to run a background check on her." said Ivanov. "Alena looked into it. Violet came from the agency. Though she doesn''t have any recommendations and experience. She clicked with Otis." Said Ella. "Why do we even allow girls without experience handle our children. We pay wholesome amount to these agencies to send us good nannies and this is what they send?" Asks Ivanov with anger. "Give her a day or two. See her with Otis and then decide by yourself. She hasn''t left him for a second since she met him. And even Otis is comfortable with her. What else do you want?" Asks Ella fed up of Ivanov judging everyone he meets. Ivanov knew arguing with Ella was no use so he didn''t say anything and decided to keep an eye on violet. .................. Aria walks in Brad''s apartment and is welcomed by all her favourite food in a candle light setting. The whole apartment was filled with flowers, light jazz in the background and candles all over the place. "Don''t even think of the place getting burnt down by candles. Some of them are just glow on candle which run on batteries" said Brad and welcomes Aria in. "Wow. This place looks amazing. What''s the occasion?" Asked Aria looking around the place. "Your presence in my apartment and in my life is what we are celebrating tonight" said Brad. "Have you been taking classes to be charming?" Teased Aria. "It comes naturally. I am just embracing it now. Thanks to you and Strawberry I came out of my shell and realised my true potential" said Brad and gave Aria and bouquet of flowers. "Oh my god Brad all this is so overwhelming. You should so do this to your girl. She will be head over heals in love with you and never leave you" said Aria and walks in further into the apartment toward the dinning. "That''s the plan" whispered Brad to himself and follows Aria to the dinning room. Aria was talking, laughing and enjoying the evening and let''s not forget heavily drinking. Brad was getting her drunk. He was staring at her the whole time. He would look at her lips and imagine kissing them. He would looks at her neck and wanted to place a soft kiss on her neck which makes her m.o.a.n. He missed her m.o.a.ns and tonight he was determined to listen to her m.o.a.ns again. Aria looks at the time and says "woah it''s late. I better get back" "Stay a little later longer. One last drink" said Brad and fills her glass. Aria looks at the glass and picks it up and says "just cause you are insisting" and drinks it. After she finishes her drink she was unable to even stand up. Brad holds her and picks her up bridal style and takes her to his room. He places her on his bed and she just falls back on the bed. Brad smiles and removes her shoes and looks at her while he removes his clothes. He removes her dress and throws it away. He climbs on her and kisses her lips. Aria pushed Brad a little and says "Brad. What''s happening?" "I missed you. I love you Aria and right now I want you" he says and kisses her again. He moved his lips to her neck and kisses her sweet spot and she m.o.a.ns. "Brad" calls Aria and Brad removed her bra and panties. "I want us to be together Aria. I love you" says Brad and squeezes her b.o.o.b.s and sucks her n.i.p.p.l.es. He positions himself on her core and pushes his d.i.c.k inside her. "Brad" m.o.a.ns Aria and he thrusts in and out of her enjoying being inside of her after so long. "I missed you Aria and now I am never letting you go" says Brad and growls and c.u.ms inside her. "Brad" calls Aria once more and closes her eyes. Brad smiles at her and places a soft kiss on her lips and pulls himself out of her. He leaves his c.u.m in her and places a blanket on her and pulls her close to him and sleeps holding her in his arms. "My Aria" says Brad and smiles. Chapter 197 - 192 Aria opened her eyes the next morning and found Brad smiling at her. "Good morning, honey" said Brad. "Brad, what happened? Oh god, did we?" Asked looking down at herself n.a.k.e.d. "Yes, we did. It was like we never on a break" said Brad. "Break? Dude we were never a thing and you are the one who didn''t even want casual s.e.x" said Aria sitting up crosslegs on the bed holding her head in her hands. Brad sat up to and smiled looking at her. She had the blanket only coving her lower half. He was staring at her b.o.o.b.s when Aria said "perv" Brad looks up at Aria and smiles and says "only for you honey" and places his head on her lap and says "be my mummy and feed me" says Brad and starts sucking her tit. Aria was shocked to what Brad was doing. "F.u.c.k off dude" says Aria and pushes him away and he starts laughing and gets up and climbs on her. "Brad what are your doing?" Asked Aria trying to push him away. "I love you Aria. I can''t stop thinking about you. Give me a chance. Give us a chance. Please" says Brad and lowers himself to kiss her but Aria pushed him hard and he falls beside her and she gets off the bed. She tries to pull the comforter to cover herself but Brad doesn''t let her and pulls it away and says "I have seen it all honey. What are you hiding?" Aria gets irritated and leaves the comforter and tries to walk to the bathroom but feels dry c.u.m on her. "What the f.u.c.k Brad. You came in me. What''s wrong with you. Oh god, you just gave a test for STDs and you came in me? Dude I am not even on pills. How could you do this to me? I thought you were my friend. We have known eachother all our lives" Said Aria and runs to the bathroom. Brad had forgotten about the test and kind of felt stupid to have acted so immature. ''why would she want a childish guy like you? Girls like mature men'' says his subconscious. He gets out of bed and bangs the bathroom door. "F.u.c.k off Brad" screams Aria with a heavy voice. He knew she was crying. Brad took the guestroom bathroom and took a quick shower and wore his clothes. When he came to the living room he saw Aria rushing out of his apartment. "Aria. Aria.. please listen to me. I wasn''t thinking" he said and followed her to the elevator. "Brad you know I am in a relationship. Oh god what will I tell Caleb? He doesn''t even like that I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n" says Aria and both get into the elevator. "Was he a v.i.r.g.i.n when he met you?" Asked Brad. "That''s not the point. I like him and I was really considering taking things serious with him" said Aria. "Did he ask you to marry him?" Asked Brad. "No. I mean I wanted a serious relationship now. I want a family and kids and all" said Aria and shed tears. "Give me a chance. You know I want that. I''ll give you a family. I''ll give you everything you want" says Brad and holds her arms and makes her face him. "You took advantage of me without my consent. Don''t you think I realise now you got me drunk? What do you call what happened between us yesterday? Tell me" said Aria and Brad let go of her arms. "I love you" said Brad. "That''s not the answer for my question. Just cause I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n. Just cause we have done it before. Does that give you the right to take advantage of me when I was drunk? You came in me after you have given a test for STDs. What if you have something? You would risk my life like that? I hate you Brad. I thought you the nicest boy in the whole world. But you are like every other guy in the world" says Aria and leaves the elevator crying. Brad stood there without moving. "What have I done?" Said Brad to himself. ...... Emerald walks in her class all worried and scared. She had been bullied last year by her classmate Andrew. Andrew would pull pranks on her and she was polite in the start and tried to ignore him or just try to reason with him but as she was not complaining to anyone this only encouraged him to try to pull more pranks on her. He said if she complained to anyone she would pray the devil to hurt her family. Emerald was so innocent that she believed him and accepted his all misbehavior. Andrew was careful to not get noticed by Xavier cause everyone knew Xavier was smart and strong. During lunch time or while leaving the school Emerald would run to Xavier and stay with him. Xavier didn''t like having Emerald with him during lunch when he would be with his friends but Emerald would beg to sit with him to avoid Andrew. Xavier''s friends didn''t mind as they adored Emerald. But this year was what scared Emerald the most as Xavier''s class was in the next building and not in the same building as her''s. "Who will you run to now emy?" laughed Andrew. Luciano who was 13 years now would call 8 yr old Emerald once in a while to talk to her. He really liked Emerald and being a polite girl Emerald was she would talk to him when he called. One day while having their talks Emerald asked "where do people pray to the devil? I know we can pray to God in the church" "Why do you want to pray to the devil?" Asked Luciano. "I want to request him to not listen to Andrew." Said Emerald. "What does he want to pray to the devil?" Asked Luciano. "I can''t tell" she says and starts crying. "Hey hey don''t cry. You know what if you stop crying I''ll tell who the devil is" said Luciano and Emerald stops crying. "Do you know my father''s name?" Asked Luciano. "No" said Emerald. "My dad''s name is Lucifer. Do you know who Lucifer is?" Asked Luciano. "No" said Emerald. "He is the devil. If you don''t believe me. Ask anyone. Ask who is Lucifer and call me back and we talk more, Smeraldo(emerald in Italian)" said Luciano and cut the call. Emerald ran out of the room and looked around and found Rose putting Agnolo to sleep in his room. "Mummy" calls Emerald and Rose placed her finger on her lips shushing her. Emerald placed her own finger on her lips and tip toes inside the room. Rose smiled looking at her cuteness. "Mummy I want to know who Lucifer is" whispered Emerald to Rose. Rose was confused but answered "Lucifer is the devil" whispered Rose back and Emerald gasped and before Rose would ask anything else Emerald ran away. Emerald called Luciano and said "your father is the devil. Could you tell him to not harm my family and not listen to Andrew?" "Okay but first tell me what else did Andrew do?" Asked Luciano and Emerald told him how Andrew was bullying him. "How could you let him bully you? Oh god I''ll kill him" said Luciano with all the anger. "No don''t kill him. If you kill him he will die and he''s mummy will be sad and daddy will be sad and I''ll be sad because he died" said Emerald. "Smeraldo, promise me you will never withstand bullying. You have to fight and for this Andrew, I''ll take care of him." said Luciano. "I can''t fight. I don''t like to fight" said Emerald. "Then I''ll fight for you. Promise me you will always tell me if anything is bothering you. Promise me" said Luciano. "I promise. Don''t be angry Luciano" said Emerald. "If you don''t want me to be angry I won''t" said Luciano. "Good. Okay I have to go. I am the guest of honour in my tea party" said Emerald. "Will you invite me to your tea party someday" asked Luciano. "Aanhann" said Emerald and both spoke for few more minutes and hung the phone. Luciano didn''t forget about Andrew and knew what he had to do. ....... Ivanov was happy to see Otis playing and listening to violet. He spent the day with them and asked few questions to violet about her and her family. "My mom died when I was young and dad worked all the time. I was homeschooled and when I turned 21 I decided to work for my leaving and when I came to know about nannies having a place to live while playing with kids I knew I could that. so here I am" said violet. Ivanov still was doubtful about her intentions and his doubt confirmed when he heard her teach Otis to call her "mama" Chapter 198 - 193 "What are you teaching him?" Asked Ivanov. "What?" Asked violet. "Why are you teaching him to call you mama?" Asked Ivanov. "That''s what you call your nanny. That''s what I called my nanny." Said violet. "I don''t care who you called what. Don''t teach him to call you mama. Understand?" Said Ivanov. "Okay. Mr boss" said violet and laughed with Otis. Ivanov got angry and said "you can leave for today" "Where should i go?" Asked violet. "Your services are not required any more. Leave" says Ivanov and picks Otis in his arms. Violet looks at Otis and then at Ivanov and says "you mean, I go to that room they gave me?" "Yes" says Ivanov. "What about Otis? What if he needs me?" Asks violet. "I am here for him. Leave before I completely lose it" says Ivanov and violet gets scared and takes a step back. "When do I come back?" Asks violet trying not to cry. Ivanov gets annoyed and says "in the morning. Don''t you know how this nanny job works?" "I was told to take care of a baby 24/7. And I get a place to live and food to eat and money too." said violet. "I''ll tell mom to instruct you everything tomorrow. Right now. Please leave" said Ivanov. Violet looks at Otis and smiles and says "see you tomorrow handsome." Ivanov looks at violet and she laughs a little and says "not you. Him" and kisses Otis''s cheek. "Say bye" says violet. "Bye" says Otis and waves. Violet walks away and Otis screams at Ivanov to let go so he can go with violet. "No Otis. We are going to mom''s place . Come" says Ivanov and takes the crying Otis to see Ella. "Why is he crying?" Asks Isaiah. "He wanted to go with that girl mom hired" says ivanov trying to cool down Otis. "Sabrina liked her too" said Ella and came close to Otis and gave him a toy but Otis threw away the toy and started hitting Ivanov. "Otis" called Ivanov and made him stand on his feet and held his hands. "Give him what he wants" says Isaiah and calls Otis towards him "leave him Ivanov. Come here Otis tell me what you want I''ll give you what you want" Ivanov leaves Otis''s hands and he runs to Isaiah and says "mama" "Mama? Ella? You want grandma? She is right here?" Says Isaiah. Otis shakes his head no and says "mama" "Sabrina?" Asks Ella. "That girl thought him to call her mama" says Ivanov. "So call her. It''s a good thing he likes his nanny" says Isaiah and looks at Otis and says "you want your nanny" "Mama" cried Otis. "If you stop crying you can go to her" says Isaiah and Otis cools down and but still has a pout and was in hiccups. "Call her" says Isaiah to Ella and she nods and calls the guard to inform violet to come to Ivanov''s villa. "They both are here Ella" says Isaiah and Ella bangs her head with her hand and goes to call the guard again but Ivanov stops her and says "we have to hed back anyways. It''s his dinner time." "What''s bothering you?" Asks Isaiah. "Dad she has been with him for two days. How can he want her so much" asks Ivanov and sits beside Isaiah and takes Otis in his arms and asks "why do want her? Don''t you want me?" Otis tries hard and says "anelo (Agnolo) mama. Lusss (Lucus) mama. Ois (Otis) mama" Ella placed her hand on her mouth and had eyes filled with tears and said "he is only three" "You want mama? You don''t want dada" Asks Ivanov with a sad face. "Dada mama" says Otis. Ivanov hugs Otis and looks at Isaiah. "We Devonte men know what we want" says Isaiah. Violet reaches the villa and finds Otis throwing his toys everywhere and Ivanov trying to cool him down. "Otis behave" says Ivanov a little louder and he starts crying more. "Otis" calls violet and Otis looks at her and runs towards her. "Why are you crying? Don''t cry" says violet and hugs Otis. She looks at Ivanov and asks "what did you do?" "Excuse me? He is my son and you are asking me if I did something to him?" Says Ivanov. "Yes. That''s what I asked" said violet. Ivanov was annoyed and made a foul face. Violet looks at Otis and wipes his tears and kisses his forehead and says "don''t cry. We will not give him ice cream and we both will eat it all" and tickles him. Otis starts laughing which makes Ivanov smile a little. "Did you eat dinner?" Asks violet to Otis and Ivanov said "he didn''t yet" "Hmm.. and someone said they will take care" said violet and stands up holding Otis''s hand and Ivanov sees what she was wearing. She was wearing flip flops, a large t-shirts and hopefully shorts under that large t-shirt which was falling off her one shoulder. "What are you wearing?" Asks Ivanov. Violet looks down at Otis and says "your father is not that smart" and giggles. Seeing violet giggle Otis giggles too. Ivanov rolls his eyes. "If you didn''t notice Mr boss. I am wearing clothes" says violet. "I know that but they are very inappropriate" says Ivanov trying real hard to avoid seeing her tits which were hard and visible through the t-shirt. Violet looks down at herself and looks back at Ivanov and says "it''s just a t-shirt." "Where are your pants?" Asks Ivanov. "I am wearing shorts, see?" Says violet and lifts the t-shirt and shows her shorts and stomach. "Oh god leave your shirt down" says Ivanov. Seeing violet Otis lifts his shirt up too. Both Ivanov and violet look at his action and laugh a little. "Come Otis let''s have dinner" says violet and walks away holding Otis''s hand. Ivanov watches them walk away and notices violets butt. "Join us Mr boss" says violet and Ivanov looks up at violet who was still walking away. Ivanov shakes his head and walks to the dining room to join Otis and apparently violet for dinner. .......... Brad was seated again in the doctor''s office in front of the doctor waiting for to hear his test results. "You are clean" says the doctor and Brad smiles and takes the report and tries to find Aria. When one of the nurses said she had left for the day, Brad tried calling her but she didn''t pick his call. So he had to go and meet her personally. Thing was she was in the Devonte mansion still living with her parents. Brad reached the mansion and got a call from his father, Joshua. "What are you doing in the mansion?" Asks Joshua. "Really? I just stepped in the mansion and you already know I am here?" Says Brad. "Answer my question" says Joshua. "I.... Aahhhh...missed you" says and bangs his head with his hand and Joshua says "whatever" and hangs up the call. Brad reaches Arlo''s mansion and informs the maid that he would like to meet Aria. Aria comes down to meet Brad in the living room and asks "what do you want Brad?" "Firstly, I got my results back. I am clean. And secondly, I am sorry Aria. You know me better than this. I have never done anything like this ever in my entire life. I just missed you and cause we had done it before I thought... I mean I am sorry. If you want to file a complain. I am ready to take the punishment. But please accept my love to you. I love you Aria don''t hate me" says Brad. "Brad I don''t hate you but what you did was wrong. You took me without my consent. Your act all immature and I want a serious man in my life who would not be this juvenile boy" says Aria. "I am a man. I am rich. I love you. I can give the same richness like your father gave you. I can build you a hospital just like you want. I''ll love you and only you for the rest of my life. Accept me" says Brad. "Don''t act all desperate Brad. Please leave. As I said, I am not in love with you" said Aria and Brad gets a little frustrated. "Why do you call me boy? I have proved you my manliness many times with my manhood" says Brad. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g is not manly Brad. There are many other things. Look just leave and let''s forget all this happened okay? If anyone comes to know you got me drunk and took advantage of my drunken state and f.u.c.k.i.e.d me when I was not in my senses. Trust me, you will be in a lot of trouble" says Aria. "Do you think I am afraid of anyone? Do you think I give a shit?" Asks Brad. "You should be afraid Brad" says Joshua standing at the doorway of the room. Chapter 199 - 194 "Dad" called Brad taking a step back seeing Joshua walk towards him with anger. Joshua slaps Brad so hard that he falls on the floor. Joshua starts hitting Brad and Brad doesn''t fight back. "Oh god. Stop it" screams Aria and tries to stop Joshua from hurting Brad. "What''s going on?" Asks Sabina coming in the living room and screams "Joshua please stop it". Listening to Sabina, Joshua stops hitting Brad. Brad sat up on the ground and wipes the blood off his mouth. "What''s going on?" Asks Sabina. "Nothing. Me and Brad were talking and Joshua uncle just started hitting him" said Aria. "For no reason?" Asks Sabina. "Not for no reason" says Joshua and looks at Aria and says "I am responsible for all your security. If anyone hurts you no matter if he is my son he will have to pay" "We all trust you but you can''t beat someone up just like that" says Aria. "But he..." Starts Joshua. "He didn''t do anything. Me and Brad were seeing eachother without being with eachother a while back and I may have let him believe it''s okay to do what he did" said Aria. "How can you let someone even touch you without your consent?" Asks Joshua angry at Aria. "Can someone explain to me whats happening here?" Asks Sabina. "Nothing mom. Please let all this go. I have known Brad all my life. I may have led him to do what he did. Please don''t hurt him anymore" says Aria with pleading eyes. Joshua looks at Aria and says "never encourage this kind of behaviour. You come from a respectable family and have responsibility to maintain that respect outside this mansion and within yourself" Joshua looks away from Aria and sees Brad smiling at Aria. He holds Brad''s collar and lifts him up and drags him out of the mansion. Brad keeps on smiling at Aria as he is been dragged out by Joshua. "This is the last time I am asking. What''s going on and you better not tell me nothing" says Sabina with anger. Aria tells Sabina everything. "Why did you lie to Joshua about you leading him" asked Sabina. "I don''t know. I just... " Says Aria. "Do you love Brad?" Asks Sabina. "I don''t known. I thought I didn''t but I kind of like him. And I was drunk that night but I knew it was Brad so I allowed him. I missed him. He treats me better than anyone I have been with. Even better than Celeb" says Aria. "What''s holding you back?" Asks Sabina. "I don''t want to break his heart. What if I don''t love him enough" says Aria and doesn''t hear any reaction from Sabina. Aria looks at Sabina smiling. "Why are you smiling " asks Aria. "You''ll figure it out yourself" says Sabina and kisses Aria''s forehead. "Mom" calls Eezha and walks in Arlo''s mansion and finds Aria and Sabina seated in the living room. "Oh my god. I am so sorry Eezha. I completely forgot" says Sabina and rushed to 5 month pregnant Eezha. "It''s okay. I was waiting for you all ready. Are you ready?" Asks Eezha. "Yes I am. Come let''s go" says Sabina and walks out of the mansion after saying goodbye to Aria to find Vincenzo and Sabrina talking. Vincenzo rushes to Eezha and holds her hand and makes her sit in the car. "I am so excited. We will know the s.e.x of the baby." Claps Sabrina. "I want a cute girl like my babe." Says Vincenzo and smiles at Eezha. "Me too and I am cute" says Eezha and everyone laughs. The doctor''s appointment went good and Eezha was expecting a baby boy. "It''s okay. We will try again" says Vincenzo and kisses Eezha''s lips. "Yes. I want a lot of grandchildren. And seeing Aria today I say she will be giving me few soon" says Sabina. "Oh my god I want details" says Sabrina. "We will discuss it tomorrow at our evening tea meeting" says Sabina. "Tea meeting?" Asks Vincenzo. "Kind of like kitty party" says Eezha. "Huh" says Vincenzo and looks back at Eezha smiling at him. "I love you" says Eezha. "Love you too babe" says Vincenzo. "It''s a different type of happiness seeing your children happy" says Sabina. "It surely is. I am happy that Ermanno and Rose are finally happy too" says Sabrina. "They deserve happiness and a peaceful life after what they went through" says Sabina. "Yes they do" says Sabrina. ................... Ermanno was seated in his office chair m.o.a.ning from getting a blowjob when a very bruised Brad walks in his office. "Dude I want to talk to you" says Brad impatiently. "Give me a minute" says Ermanno still with his eyes closed and m.o.a.ns loud and c.u.ms. "What the f.u.c.k? Dude, you have like three children and a very hot wife. Why would you cheat?" Asks Brad. Ermanno opens his eyes and turns his head to see Brad and says "do you think I have a drop of c.u.m left in me to even think of jerking myself after Rose sucks it out of me everytime? And you are talking about cheating?" "Because it''s mine hubby" says Rose looking up at Ermanno. Brad hears Rose''s voice and says "you are in office and you are cheating on your wife with your wife? I don''t think that''s how its suppose to be like that" "Woah that''s a cool idea. Hubby. I can be your office affair." says Rose and stands up pulling her dress strip up. Her zip at the back was undone. "You are my wife. Very very horny wife. And if I have a affair I would like to have it with a girl who I would not have s.e.x with" says Ermanno. Brad raises his eyebrows looking at Rose''s dress unzipped and Ermanno notices and says "would you mind turning around a bit." Brad nods and looks at Rose for a second and smirks and turns around. Ermanno stands up and pulls his pants up and helps Rose with her dress. "Are you both decent yet?" Asks Brad. "Kind off" says Rose and reaches her hand to touch Ermanno''s d.i.c.k when he stops her and says "nope. I am done for today. Go clean up" "You didn''t do me. You came undone in my mouth. You go clean up." Says Rose. "Didn''t need to know that" said Brad. "Fine. Give me a minute Brad" says Ermanno and walks away. "I LOVE YOU" screams Rose and Ermanno smiles. Rose takes a seat on Ermanno''s chair and says "please take a seat Mr Brad. How may I help you". Brad laughs and says "I wanted to talk to Ermanno" "Is it about your STD results?" Asks Rose. "What? How did you know? And it''s clean" said Brad and takes a seat. "I know stuff. Like I know your father is responsible for painting this world map on your face" said Rose. "Hmm.. what else do you know?" Asks Brad. "That''s it. Not much going on in the mansion. Except Ivanov having another issue with Otis''s nanny. Which is nothing new. So tell me what you want to talk to hubby? I can help too." Asks Rose. "I wanted some advice on how to make a girl mine" said Brad. "If you ask any Devonte men they will tell you to manipulate and conquer. Is that what you want?" Asks Rose. "I don''t know. They do have their women with them" says Brad. "Is that you? Do you like to do that?" Asks Rose. "No. That''s not me" says Brad and looks down at his lap. "Then I suggest you make the girl fall in love with you being you" says Rose. "How are you this smart?" Asks Brad. "She has always been smart" says Ermanno and Rose stands up from his chair. And when he sits in his chair she sits on his lap. "There is another chair there" says Ermanno. "But I like this seat" says Rose. Ermanno looks at Brad smiling loving Rose''s behaviour and says "look Brad, dad always says you should accept the person who you love. And they will only love you forever if they accept you for who you are. You may have grown up with us but you are nothing like us. So, I would say if you want a girl to love you. Just be the loving caring and honest person you are " "My hubby is a genius" says Rose and leans down to kiss Ermanno but he says "I want you to go home now" "I want to be with you. I love you" says Rose kissing his cheek. "If you don''t leave I''ll have to call security" says Ermanno. "You will call security on your wife?" Asks Brad. "Yeah, you will call security on me? You wouldn''t" says Rose and Ermanno smirks and calls security. "Do not allow this women in the building again unless I say so" says Ermanno and two security guards pull Rose out of the office. "I CAN''T BELIEVE YOU ARE DOING THIS TO HUBBY. DON''T FORGET ALL THIS IS IN MY NAME" screams Rose but Ermanno laughs. "You guys are strange" says Brad. "We accept eachother for what we are" says Ermanno and Brad nods. Chapter 200 - 195 Ivanov had a meeting with Mr Liam Davis in the morning and was ready to leave for the office. He said goodbye to Otis and technically violet too. Violet would come in before Otis would wake up and stay till he fell asleep. Even when Ivanov would come in the evening from the office and would want to spend time with Otis, violet would always be with Otis. "My dad used to say if you do any work you should do it sincerely. And I don''t want to get fired from my first work without giving my hundred per cent" said violet. Ivanov relaxed a bit when she said that ''so she considers this as a job and nothing else'' thought Ivanov. But he still couldn''t put his finger on what''s wrong with her as at times should act like a little child. ''guess some people are just dumb'' thought Ivanov again. And relaxed a bit with violet and to top all the reasons. Otis would love to spend time with violet. So Ivanov finally made peace and accepted violet as Otis''s nanny. Ivanov entered Davis''s office and saw a very handsome man seated in the board room. "Hello, Mr Devonte. I am Rick Davis. Liam Davis''s son. Welcome to The Davis''s corp." And introduced Ivanov to the other members seated in the room. "Will Mr Liam Davis be joining us?" Asked Ivanov. "He will meet you after the presentation." Said Rick and the presentation were started. Ivanov didn''t want to give his approval but he couldn''t resist smile once the presentation was over. "I liked how you showed the facts and didn''t drag the presentation. It was on the point" said Ivanov, unable to control his feeling towards the excellent work done by the team. "Thank you, Mr Devonte," said the head of the team. After the presentation, Rick took Ivanov to Liam''s office and Ivanov was welcomed by a very sweet old guy who had the smile of a million bucks. "I apologise for not attending the meeting but the Devonte''s scare me," said Liam and Ivanov busted out laughing but he stopped when he saw Liam was serious. "Oh. I mean I bet you have only met Elisio Devonte. We all are not the same." said Ivanov. "Yes, we have met on many occasions. And one time he stared at me and scared me so bad for talking to his wife that I was afraid to talk to my own wife for days" said Liam and Ivanov laughed even more. "By the way. Elisio uncle was the one who sent me to this meeting and was really confident at your proposal that it would definitely stand out" said Ivanov. "Really? Man that man is unpredictable and I didn''t think he had any other personality than scaring everyone" said Liam and laughed but stoped when Ivanov didn''t laugh. "Everyone of us respects him deeply and have been trained under him," said Ivanov. "Well you don''t look that intimidating so I hope we have to work with you, young boy," said Liam and both Rick and Liam walked Ivanov towards the entrance when Selena, Liam''s wife comes in the office. "Oh my god, a Devonte," she says in excitement and Rick makes a foul face. Liam laughs and says "forgive my wife she loves the tabloids and considers all celebrities gods" "I am no celebrity," says Ivanov. "You are when your stories are reported on the tabloids," she says. "Well, in that case, I have never been reported with any major eye-catching events. It''s usually Elisio and Sabrina Devonte who are the media''s favourite" say, Ivanov. "Yes, Elisio Devonte," says Selena dreamily and then continues "I like all the brothers actually. Especially Isaiah. He is so cute" "He is my dad," said Ivanov. "Duh. I know" says Selena. "I understand loving Sabrina I mean why not? Elisio Devonte is a big why? Why would you have a crush on him?" Laughs Liam. "I am sure Mr Ivanov Devonte has better things to do than gossip," says Rick. "Oh yes," says Selena and insists a picture with Ivanov. Liam smiles and takes a picture and Rick rolls his eyes. "Thank you, love," says Selena and hugs Liam. Selena seemed very young compared to Liam. Like a good 20 years difference in age. So it was obvious that she was not Rick''s mother and that explains Rick annoyed by Selena. Ivanov was about to leave when Selena said "by the way congratulations on your engagement" "Excuse me?" Asked Ivanov. "Yes. Your engagement to the businessman''s daughter, what was her name? Oh yes. Jessica Johnson" says, Selena. "Johnson''s from Boston?" Asked Rick. "Yes," said Selena. "Aren''t they in for the project too?" Asked Rick to Ivanov. Ivanov was in shock and didn''t answer Rick. Selena showed Ivanov the news in the tabloids in her phone and Ivanov was shocked to his core. ''What''s going on'' thought Ivanov seeing their pictures leaving the hotel together, having breakfast holding hands, him giving her a gift and in the end the kiss. "F.u.c.k," said Ivanov and knew what was coming. ...................... Luciano was seated in a tainted windows car in front of Emerald''s school. "Your dad is going to be so pissed," says Heena, Aman''s 11yr old daughter. (Aman is Lucifer''s, right-hand man) "I told you not to come with me," says Luciano. "And let you go all crazy on some 8 yr old. One punch from you and he would be dead. Can''t let you kill anyone again" says Heena. "I don''t plan to kill him just going to scare him and everyone else so that on one bullies Emerald," says Luciano looking at the school gates opening for the cars to enter to pick the kids. "Let''s go," says Luciano and the driver drives in the school. Luciano was in Royce Rolls so the guards let them in as not seeing any threat from them. Luciano calls Emerald and she tells him that she was in the play area. Luciano and Heena simply walk in the school. "God, we can''t just walk in like this," says Heena feeling awkward. "I can," says Luciano and walks to the play area. He spots Emerald and smiles. "Can''t believe you are risked yourself to come here to juts scare a bully?" says Heena. "I would go beyond this for Emerald. And we will be back home before dad notices that we are gone. Anyways Wolf (Luciano''s 10yr old brother) will cover for me" "I don''t trust him and it''s a 14 hr flight back," says Heena. They both reach Emerald and see her with tears in her eyes. Luciano sees blood and asks "what happened?". Emerald looks at Andrew and when Luciano turns to see Andrew he takes a step back. Luciano speed walks to Andrew and lifts him by his collar and says "how dare you hurt Emerald" and throws him away on the ground. "Luciano" screams Heena. Luciano starts punching Andrew and Heena starts screaming for him to leave him. A group of teachers rush to the scene and try to detach Luciano from a very bloody Andrew lying on the floor lifeless. "Luciano, Emerald," says Heena pushing his chest to keep him away from Andrew. Luciano looks at Emerald who had wide eyes and said "you killed him" Luciano could see Emerald scared. He knew he had shown his demon to her. ................... "Oh my God" laughs Ambryl and continues "wait till Elisio comes to know about you being thrown out of Ermanno''s office" Almost all the women in the mansion would gather around at anyone''s place and would have their noon tea or coffee with the kids and their nannies almost everyday and discuss what''s happening in and around them. "Please don''t tell dad. He will never let it go. Can''t believe hubby did that to me" said Rose looking at Agnolo playing with Lucus. "Where is Otis?" Asks Rose. "He wasn''t feeling well. Light fever, so he is with violet and Ella in Ivanov''s villa" says Sabrina. "So what are you going to do about being thrown out of the office?" Asks Sabina. "I don''t know. Haven''t really planned anything. But will come up with something" says Rose. "Oh my god. Sabina you were supposed to tell us about Aria giving you grandbabies" says Sabrina and everyone look at Sabina. Sabina laughs and says "Aria is finally in love" "With Caleb, that doctor?" Asks Lily. "No. Someone else. And I hope she releases it soon and accepts her feelings towards him" says Sabina. "Who is it?" Asks Sabrina but before Sabina would answer Rose''s phone rang and everyone saw Rose panicked. "Rose what''s wrong?" Asks Sabrina. "Some 13 yr old boy came into Emerald''s school and hit her classmate real bad. The principal says Emerald is shaken by the incident and claims to know the boy" cries, Rose. "Who is the boy?" Asks Alena. "No idea. I have to go to the school" says Rose and looks at Sabrina. "Don''t worry about Agnolo. I will take care of him. You go" says Sabrina. "I''ll come with you," says Alena and they both head to the school.2 Chapter 201 - 196 Rose rushed to the principal''s office and saw Elisio taking to the principal. Emerald was hugging Ermanno and Xavier was seated on one of the chairs. Rose looked at one side and saw Luciano staring at the principal looking like his father, Lucifer. "Emerald" called Rose and Emerald screamed "mummy" and went to Rose and hugged her. "What''s going on?" Asks Rose. "Whatever it is has been taken cared off" says Elisio looking at the principal. "We take full responsibility of all the medical bills of that boy" says Ermanno. "We are not poor to not able afford our son''s treatment. What we really want is this boy behind bars for hurting our son" said Andrew''s mother. "Watch who you are speaking to. My father can rip your tongue out with his bare hands. Do you know who my father is?" Asked Lucian standing up from his seat. "He doesn''t need to know" whispers Heena to Luciano holding his arm and continues "we are in America, Luciano not in Italy" "I don''t care where we are" says Luciano and looks at Andrew''s parents and says "your son has been bullying Emerald. He even hurt her. Look at her hand" Rose looks at Emerald''s hand and sees scratches from finger nails. "Who did this?" Asked Rose. "Andrew" says Emerald pouting. "What kind of school do you run when a delicate flower like Emerald gets teased and bullied. God I feel like burning this place down. May be I should." Says Luciano with anger. Elisio looks at Luciano and sees madness. "You cannot speak to me like that" says the principal. "And you will not talk to him in a raised voice if you want to live" says one of the men, Matteo of Lucifer who stood behind Luciano and Heena. "He is the eldest son of Lucifer Violante" says the Matteo. "Lucifer Violante" says Andrew''s father scared as shit. "Looks like you know him" smirked Elisio. "I apologize on behalf of my son. We are sorry. Please forgive us" says Andrew''s father. "Keep your son away from Emerald" says Luciano. "Yes yes. We are sorry" says Andrew''s father and pulls his wife and leaves the office. Ermanno looks at Luciano and says "aren''t you too young to be threatening grown ups?" "I am the next heir of the Violante empire. People need to know who I am and what I am capable of doing" says Luciano. "So, your father knows you are here?" Asks Elisio. Luciano doesn''t say anything. "I thought so" says Elisio and says "how about you call your father and hed back home" "I don''t need to take instructions from anyone" says Luciano. "But you surely need to learn to respect little boy. And don''t disrespect me. I am not afraid of your father and won''t be afraid of a little thing like you" says Elisio and removes his phone and dials Lucifer''s number. "ciao signor Devonte.(Hello Mr Devonte)" says Lucifer. "Your son is standing in front of me. And I am in America" says Elisio. "Luciano?" Asks Lucifer and picks another phone and calls Matteo. "si capo. ¨¨ con me e al sicuro. e in America. (yes, capo. he is with me and safe. and in America.)" Says Matteo and Lucifer tells him to bring back Luciano to Italy. "Mr Devonte, may I know why my son is there?" Asks Lucifer and Elisio tells him what happened. "I apologise for what happened. I promise he wont cause any problems in the future." says Lucifer and Elisio says "we hope so" "We have to leave" says Matteo. "I want to talk to Emerald" says Luciano and Emerald huge Rose tight. "She is frightened" says Rose. "She''ll live" says Luciano and walks towards Emerald when Ermanno places his hand on Luciano''s chest. "I am done with your disrespectful behaviour. We are no commoners who are afraid of a little boy like you. I want you to stay away from my daughter" says Ermanno. "Make me. I was there when she needed someone to save her from being bullied. Where were you? Warming your bed with your wife?" Says Luciano. Ermanno gets angry and lifts his hand to slap Luciano but before Ermanno''s hand would meet Luciano''s cheek. Elisio held Ermanno''s hand to stop him. Though Lucifer respected Elisio. It would foolish to presume he would not have cut of Ermanno''s hand for slapping his son. Luciano smirks and says "he is smarter. Now move, I need to speak with Emerald" "After you speak to her you leave" says Elisio and Luciano nods. Emerald starts crying seeing Luciano approach her. " non piangere Smeraldo. (Don''t cry Emerald)" says Luciano and continued "if anyone ever troubles you again let me know. I''ll take care of them. Including your family, okay? And I''ll call you after reaching Italy" Emerald didn''t say anything and only cried. "Let''s go" says Matteo and Heena pulls Luciano''s arm to go. Luciano looks at Ermanno looking at him and anger. "Take good care of her for few years" says Luciano and walks away. "I do not want that boy close to Emerald" says Ermanno and takes Emerald from rose and says "I''ll never let him hurt you or come close to you" Emerald was still crying when Xavier runs away behind Luciano. "I won''t let you hurt my sister" says Xavier. "I would never hurt her. I will protect her" says Luciano. "I''ll protect her. You don''t need to worry or come close to her" says Xavier. "I wouldn''t have to come here if you all would be doing a good job to protect her" says Luciano and walks away. Ermanno was still furious with what had happened. And when they returned home he was pacing to and fro in the living room. Elisio knew making a joke at Ermanno was not a good idea cause right now the person standing in front of him was not his son but a furious father who''s ego was hurt. "Why didn''t you tell anyone one of us that you were being bullied, Emerald?" Asked Ermanno with anger and Emerald started crying. "Can we do this sometime else" said Sabrina and held Emerald close. "No, I want to know now. Tell me" said Ermanno. Sabrina cools Emerald down a little and smiles at her and asks very politely "tell us Emerald, why would you tell Luciano about your bullying and not us?" "Andrew said he would prey to the devil to hurt my family if I told anyone about him hurting and teasing me. I said no and didn''t tell anyone" said Emerald inbetween hiccups. Sabrina gave her a glass of water and she cooled down even more. "Then why did you tell Luciano?" Asked Rose. "I asked him where do you pray for the devil. He said his father is the devil. I asked mummy if it was true and she said yes" said Emerald. "I did?" Asked Rose. "Aanhann. You said Lucifer is the devil. So Luciano said he will help me" said Emerald and looks at Ermanno and says "daddy, I didn''t want the devil to listen to Andrew and hurt my family" and cries. "Oh Emerald" says Sabrina and hugs Emerald and continues "baby, look. What we believe in is what helps us. If we believe in God. He will always help us" "And there is no one who can hurt us. We are the Devonte''s. We are very powerful people. You should grow the confidence to never accept anyone''s misbehavior towards you. If you can''t handle it you have to tell us. We will handle it. We are family and when we are together we can defeat anything we want, understand?" Asks Elisio and Emerald nods. "And I don''t want you to talk to Luciano ever. I don''t like that boy" says Ermanno. "I don''t want him to be sad and hurt him by not talking to him. Rai was so sad when Mia didn''t talk to her" says Emerald. "I''ll handle that. I''ll see to it that that boy never sees or talks to you again" says Ermanno and looks at Elisio who had a worried look on his face seeing Emerald. Elisio was seated in his study drinking scotch when Ermanno walks in and says "I want you to call Lucifer and talk to him" "I''ll call him but you both talk to eachother. Father to father" says Elisio. "What''s going on. What are you thinking?" Asks Ermanno. "I saw a madness and stubbornness in that boy to get what he wants. He knows his power he is going to acquire in the future and is already prepared for it. He knows what he wants" says Elisio and Ermanno was no fool to not understand what Elisio was talking about. "I''ll protect my daughter" said Ermanno. "Good luck" says Elisio and dials Lucifer''s number. Lucifer promises that Luciano will never set foot in America and the Devonte''s will never get any harm from Lucifer or his family. Right now Luciano, Heena and Matteo were standing in front of Lucifer, Pari, his three siblings and Aman. Lucifer looks up at Matteo and says "I trusted you with my son" "He threatened me." Says Matteo. "If you can be threatened by a 13yr old boy. You don''t deserve to be part on my clan" says Lucifer and shoots Matteo right between his eyes. Heena jumps up in horror and Luciano holds her hand. Heena sheds tears and looks at Luciano. "I''ll never let anything happen to you" says Luciano. "I am not worried for me" says Heena and both look up at Lucifer. Chapter 202 - 197 Luciano was not afraid of anything and Lucifer knew it too well. He had trained him like that. But Lucifer also knew his son too well and knew how to break him. "What do I do with you?" Asks Lucifer. "I won''t apologize for leaving to America. If it wasn''t for your jet. I would have found another way. But I would have gone anyways" says Luciano looking at the floor unable to see his father eye to eye. "I know you would have and I would have forgiven you if it was only you who did something this stupid. And if you had made it back alive. I would have been proud of you too. But risked Heena''s life and went ahead and disrespected the Devonte family. That deserves punishment" says Lucifer. "I wouldn''t have let anything happen to Heena" says Luciano looking up at Lucifer. Lucifer moves forward and hears Pari call him "Lucifer" with tears in her eyes. "He is my son too, angel" says Lucifer to Pari. He looks back at Luciano and says "do you have any idea if any one of our rivals would have captured you?" "Killed me" says Luciano. "Ultimately have killed you. But what would they do to Heena? What would they do you a 11 yr old girl?" Asks Lucifer? Luciano looks at Heena and looks back at Lucifer. Lucifer holds Luciano''s jaw between his finger and turns him to look at Heena and says "look at this girl standing in front of you and tell me what would have happened to a young girl like her? TELL ME?" Screams Lucifer. Luciano looks at Heena and she stares at him back with tears. "She would have been sold in a s.e.x market for a very good price to a 40 yr old or even 50 yr old guy to r.a.p.e her" says Lucifer brutally honest with all his children present. Pari looks at her other three sons who where 10, 8 and 6 yr old who were looking at what was happening. Pari would have had them sent away but Lucifer wanted them to see what happens. "I am sorry" says Luciano to Heena. "Sorry is not getting you anywhere. Both of you" says Lucifer and leaves Luciano''s jaw and continues "just cause Aman has another daughter and I have three more sons doesn''t mean we both are ready to let you both risk your lives. You both will be published. You both will spend a week in the bas.e.m.e.nt in the cells without food or water. And after a week. Luciano I have plans for you" "I''ll stay in the cell for two weeks. Just let Heena go" says Luciano. "I have not treated Heena any different than you boys. I have her trained like I am training you boys. So, if i don''t discriminate while training then I won''t discriminate while punishing" says Lucifer and commands the guards to take them both to the bas.e.m.e.nt. "Dad please let Heena go" begs Luciano. "No. You will see her starve because of you" says Lucifer. Heena walks to Aman and says "I am sorry dad but I couldn''t let him go alone" Aman smiles and says "I know and I am proud of you. But when you knew he was doing something wrong and risking his life. It would have been wise to inform us and not blindly join his stupidity" "I know" says Heena and looks down. Aman kisses her forehead and says "take the punishment as a brave girl you are" Heena nods and follows the guard. The guards put Luciano and Heena in two cells opposite to eachother so that they see eachother. "I am sorry" says Luciano. "You will be cause my punishment will be over in a week. But I am sure capo isn''t done with you yet" says Heena. "I know" says Luciano and lays down on the floor and smiles and says "but did you see Emerald? She looked so cute in her pink dress. It''s her favourite colour" "Good thing they put us in different cells or else I would have beaten the shit out of you. Bloody Romeo" says Heena and Luciano only smiles. ................ Ivanov was in his office and was thankful that Elisio was not in his office due to some issue in Emerald''s school. He called Jessica and all she had to say is "I have no idea about this either. I was shocked when I read the news" "Don''t worry I''ll release a statement saying it''s false news" says Ivanov. "Let me join you when you release that statement. I want to do it with you cause I am being pulled in this too. My house phone has not stop ringing since morning" says Jessica. "I can''t leave to Boston" says Ivanov. "Don''t worry. I''ll come there" says Jessica and Ivanov hangs up the phone. Ivanov was reading few contracts when Isaiah and Enrique walk in his office. "Before you say anything. This isn''t the first time one of us has been linked with someone. So, this is no different. Jessica and I had some good time and spent the morning having breakfast. And the gift was a thank you for an incredible night. We are not seeing eachother and definitely not engaged" says Ivanov. "Thanks for clearing that out. And now, is it that wrong to be engaged to her?" Asks Isaiah. "What?" Asks Ivanov confused. "Mr Johnson called and was super excited about the engagement. He has a good reputation in the business community and is a very jolly man. I think you should give his daughter a chance" says Isaiah. "And you did have an incredible time with her" says Enrique and smiles. "Tell me you guys are joking. I had an incredible night with her it doesn''t mean I am going to spend my life with her" says Ivanov. "Ivanov, we are not telling you to marry just yet. But everything happens for a reason. She has come into your life when Otis really wants a mother. Maybe she is god sent. She maybe what you want right now in your life. Both of you." Says Isaiah. Ivanov looks at Enrique and he says "what''s the harm in it anyways?" Ivanov recalls the day when Otis mentioned about his mama. "I guess. There is no harm and we did have an incredible night" says Ivanov and smirks. "Wise decisions are made when a man thinks from his d.i.c.k" says Isaiah and all three laugh. In the evening Ivanov enters his villa and doens''t find Otis in his usual play area. He walks to Otis''s room and doesn''t find him there too. He calls Ella and she says "I left Otis with violet" "Mom I told you I don''t trust that girl yet. If you couldn''t stay you should have left someone with Otis" says Ivanov and hangs up the call in frustration. He calls the guards and they say no one saw violet leaving with Otis. He panicked and shouts at the guards to look for Otis. "What''s going on?" Asks EJ seeing the commotion near Ivanov''s villa. "I can''t find Otis" says Ivanov panicked. "Hey hey.. we will find him. Don''t panic. Did you look inside?" Asked EJ. "Yes, he is not in the living room or in his room" says Ivanov. "Dude this place has what five bedrooms? And you checked only one?" Says EJ and both EJ and Ivanov look into the guest rooms and at last look in Ivanov''s room. Ivanov breathe out seeing Otis in violets arms, sleeping peacefully on his bed. He then hears Isaiah calling for him. Ivanov and EJ slowly close his rooms door and walk down the stares to meet Isaiah. Ivanov explains what happened and Isaiah says "you need someone close to Otis you can trust to take care of him and you cannot trust anyone else than his mother" "You are getting back with his mother?" Asks EJ. "Not her but Johnson''s daughter. It''s time you settle down" says Isaiah. Ivanov nods and Isaiah and EJ leave. Ivanov reached his room and freshen ups and after changing into sweats he sits on the bed next to Otis. He moves his hand on Otis''s hair and he moves. When Otis moves violet wakes up and holds Otis close to her. She looks up at Ivanov and smiles. "He is okay now. His fever has come down" says violet. "What are you doing on my bed?" Asks Ivanov. "Sleeping. You really ask dumb questions" says violet. "This is my bed" says Ivanov. "And this is your son too. He wanted to sleep with me. And couldn''t fit in his bed so we slept here" says violet. Listening to them talk Otis opens his eyes and sees Ivanov and gets up and hugs him. "It''s okay buddy. I am here" says Ivanov. "You usually are not" says violet and gets up and rubs her eyes. "Come Otis let''s freshen up and eat something. I am hungry." Says violet and Otis removes himself from Ivanov and climbs on violet and both leave the room. Chapter 203 - 198 Aria was looking at the large bouquet of flowers in front if her and a large basket of one of the most expensive chocolates. "Some one likes you" says Eezha. "What do I do with these?" Asks Aria. "I can help finish them" says Eezha and picks a piece of chocolate and m.o.a.ns. "Hmmm... That''s so hot" says Vincenzo and smiles at Eezha. "Want one?" Asks Eezha. "I want the one in your mouth" says Vincenzo and kisses Eezha. "Gross" says Aria looking at Vincenzo and Eezha. "You are jealous that we are in love" says Vincenzo. "Oh yeah. I am so jealous" says Aria and rolls her eyes on them. "Can I have one more?" Asks Eezha. "Take the whole thing. I am not in the mood to burn all this in the gym" says Aria. Eezha thanks her and picks few chocolates. "Take the whole thing" says Aria. "No. You gave few. Some one sent it with love. Trust me they are delicious when they are sent with love" says Eezha. Aria looks at the chocolates and eats one. "I don''t taste it" says Aria. "You don''t just taste it. You feel the love too" says Eezha. "I want one more" says Vincenzo. Eezha offers him one and he smirks and feeds her. They then pass the chocolate to eachother while kissing. "Seriously, gross. Get a room" says Aria. "I would like that" says Eezha and moves her hand on Vincenzo''s thigh. "I am making so many babies with you and keeping you pregnant forever. God I love how horny you are when pregnant" says Vincenzo. "I just want my baby daddy" says Eezha. "God I love you" says Vincenzo and kisses her. They were seated in Arlo''s mansion and right now Aria doubted if Vincenzo and Eezha would make it to their place or just do it on the couch here. "Oh my god" screams Sabina and looks away from Eezha and Vincenzo. Sabina was entering the room and spotted them. "Go to your place" says Sabina to them. "In a minute" says Vincenzo and crosses his legs. Eezha giggles and Aria makes a face. "What''s this? Aww another present from Brad?" Asks Sabina. "Brad? Wait, it''s not from Caleb?" Asks Vincenzo. "No. It''s from Brad" says Aria smiling at the flowers. "What''s this story? What am I missing?" Asks Vincenzo. "Brad likes Aria and Aria likes Caleb" says Eezha eating her chocolates. "I like Brad too" says Sabina. "What? Now you decide to bring out new kinks after these many years of marriage." says Arlo coming in the room. "What?" Asks Sabina. "She wants new flesh" laughs Vincenzo. "That''s our mom. Your mom" says Aria. "Eeew.. Gross" says Vincenzo. "What am I missing?" Asks Eezha. "Older women getting attracted to younger boys. It''s a kink" says Vincenzo. "Oh god. I am not. I still love you" says Sabina. "Still?" Asks Arlo and spanks Sabina''s butt and continues "you are in big trouble for saying that" "And I present to you my very distracted family" says Aria. Sabina explains Arlo about Aria''s situation. "Where are you and celeb heading in this relationship?" Asks Arlo. "I don''t know. Look let me figure it this our myself. I don''t like to discuss this" says Aria. "If you want to talk you know where we are" says Arlo and continues "but if you don''t like Brad just don''t play with him. He is family" Aria nods and sees Eezha whispering something in Vincenzo''s ear. Vincenzo gulps down and has wide eyes. He smirks and nods. "We have to go" says Vincenzo and pulls Eezha to leave. Aria smiles at them and sees Sabina smiling at her. "We all get an opportunity to find love. All we have to do is accept it" says Sabina and looks at Arlo. "And you accept all their kinks" says Arlo. "Not all" says Sabina. Arlo pouts and Sabina giggles and kisses his lips. Aria grew with all the couples in the mansion loving eachother. She believed it''s the Devonte men who were always the best. She decided to give both a chance. Who ever came even close to the men in her family. She would accept him. ..................... Jessica landed in New York and checked in the four seasons hotel. She was to meet Ivanov in the evening for dinner. "I''ll be late tonight. Do you think you can stay back a bit longer in the evening" says Ivanov before leaving to see Jessica. "How late and can I stay in your room? Your bed is very comfy" Asks violet. "No. Not my room. Stay in the living room till I come back and when I come back you can leave" says Ivanov fixing his tie. "You look handsome tonight. Where are you going?" Asks violet. "Non of your business" says Ivanov. "Oh... So you are going on a date to get laid" says violet and giggles. "What?" Asks Ivanov. "Yeah. That''s what my brother would say when he would go out with a girl on a date" says violet and hears Otis calling for her in the baby monitor. "Otis is up. Bye" says violet and runs away to Otis''s room. Ivanov watches her leave and he looks at his watch. He then looks at where violet ran and walks towards Otis''s room to see how violet behaves with Otis in his absence. He stands outside the half open door and sees violet hugging Otis and saying "my handsome boy will grow big and strong when he sleeps for long" "Mama" says Otis and looks at her. "Now tell me what you want? I''ll only give it to you if you say so" says violet and Ivanov waits with anticipation to hear his son speak. "Mama" says Otis. "I am here. What''s else do you want? And you better say it on a sentence. Say I want.." says violet. "I wan mik" says Otis. Ivanov smiles wide and hears violet say "okay. What else do you want? Say I want milk and.." "I.... Wan ....mik ....n.. es im(ice cream)" says Otis and jumps up and down in her arms. "Dream in it big boy. You ain''t getting ice cream. You will milk and cookies. Which mama made for you" says violet. "Ois mama" says Otis. "Come on. First freshen up" says violet and takes him to the bathroom. Ivanov smiles and remind himself to thank violet for helping Otis talk. Ivanov had visited a speech therapist for Otis and he said Otis has to try by himself to talk. And though he and everyone else the family tried making him talk, he didn''t even try. Now, seeing violet helping him and Otis actually responding only made him happy. Ivanov reached The four seasons to meet Jessica and take her to dinner. Jessica hugs Ivanov as soon as he enters her suite. "I am so happy to see you" says Jessica. "Nice to see you too" says Ivanov. "Shall we go to dinner?" Asks Ivanov. "Okay" says Jessica and walks away to pick her purse. She bends down to adjust her heel giving Ivanov view of her butt. Ivanov raises his eyebrows and smirks. "Like what you see?" She asks and approaches him and places her hands on his chest and says "let''s go" says Jessica. Ivanov smirks and says "we can be a little bit late" and starts kissing her lips. He pushes her to the nearby wall and moves his hands all over body. "So we get back to being strangers after this night" ask Jessica after breaking the kiss. "Wanna try out something new with me? Want to date me?" Asks Ivanov. Jessica smiles and says "I would like that" and moves her hand on his dented pants. Ivanov moves his hand inbetween her legs and moves her thong to the side and plays with her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. "Hmm.. you have very nice fingers" says Jessica enjoying the pleasure. "I have a very nice d.i.c.k too." Says Ivanov and Jessica slides down the wall and opens his pants and releases his d.i.c.k. She takes him in her mouth and Ivanov m.o.a.ns. She sucks him and Ivanov says "god you are good at this". He gets close and thrusts in and out of her mouth. "Jessica I am close. Come up let me f.u.c.k you" says Ivanov panting. "No, c.u.m in my mouth. I want to taste you" says Jessica and Ivanov m.o.a.ns and releases in her mouth. Jessica slowly slides up and licks her lips and says "delicious" "I am going to very much enjoy you" says Ivanov and gets serious and says "my son is the most important thing in my life. He has to accept you first for us to move further into anything" "I love kids and don''t worry he will love me and you will be addicted to me soon" says Jessica and wraps her hands around his neck. "I am already addicted to your blowjobs. Best blowjobs ever" says Ivanov. "I ride very well too" says Jessica. "How about you prove that tonight" says Ivanov and smirks. Chapter 204 - 199 After a few rounds of some heated s.e.x Ivanov took Jessica for dinner where to Ivanov''s dismay, paparazzi were present. What he didn''t understand is how did they even know. He dropped Jessica to her hotel room and though Jessica insisted for him to stay he left to be with Otis. Ivanov enters his villa and walks in to his room and sees violet and Otis sleeping in eachother''s arms. Ella mentioned that Otis prefered napping his afternoon nap with violet these days too. And violet would nap with him in Ivanov''s room. Ivanov rolled his eyes thinking about what violet said when he told her to use one of the guest rooms. "Your bed is very comfy and it''s not like it will reduce down if used too much" said violet. How was Ivanov to make her understand she was a nanny and not his wife or girlfriend. She did act like a annoying wife at times who would demand him to spend time with Otis or work less or even finish his dinner at time and not work all the time. The only reason Ivanov was withstanding violet was because of Otis. Otis was showing amazing changes in him. He was trying to make sentence and would listen to everything violet said. Now after few weeks of violet with Otis. Ivanov had relaxed to a large extent. Though violet would act dumb sometimes she was good enough for Otis''s iq level. Guess some people have low IQ and act dumb thought Ivanov. Ivanov and Jessica did not release a statement of them not dating and started dating and seeing eachother often. Jessica stayed back for a week to be with Ivanov and today she was suppose to hed back to Boston. So before she left, Ivanov wanted her to meet his family. Ofcourse he didn''t want to scare her with the whole family just yet. So, he arranged a dinner with Isaiah and Ella with ofcourse Otis. Dinner in a fancy restaurant with a three year old was a big no. So, he arranged for dinner at his place. Ella insisted that violet came in early than just dinner time. Ivanov knew why Ella wanted that and to be frank he didn''t mind. And as he entered his villa with violet he saw why Ella wanted violet to come in early. Most of the women of the mansion were in his villa waiting to meet Jessica. Ivanov looks at Jessica and sees her gulping down her nervousness. He smiles and walks in with her. And yep.. all women attack her with questions. Jessica was trying real hard to keep up with all the interrogation. Ivanov looks around and doesn''t find Otis. "He is napping" says Ella. Jessica looks at Ivanov with pleading eyes to not leave her alone. But he only smiles and leaves. If she wants to be part of his life she has to be part of the family first. Cause family always comes first. Ivanov enters Otis''s room and sees violet looking at Otis while he naps. She had her arms crossed on the bed and head resting on her arms. She was smiling at him and was looking at him with all the love. He walks in and says "you can leave for tonight. I got him" "He cries when he doesn''t find me near him when he wakes up and he will be up any minute" says violet. "Violet hope you do realise that you are making him very dependent on you. You are suppose to take care of him, that''s it. I don''t want him to get too attached to you, understand?" Says Ivanov. Violet makes a sad face and looks at Otis and nods. She stands up and walks out of the room and mumbles "idiot, jealous that Otis likes me" Ivanov listens to her and before he could say something to her Otis wakes up. "Hey boy" says Ivanov and picks him up. Otis looks around and asks "mama?" "I am here, your dada" says Ivanov and Otis starts screaming and crying calling for mama. "Otis why would you wany her and not me?" Asks Ivanov trying to cool him down but he starts hitting Ivanov. "OTIS" scolds Ivanov with authority and Otis stops crying but makes a pout and sheds tears. Ivanov hugs him and says "I am sorry" "You should be" says violet and comes in and forcefully takes Otis from Ivanov. "When he grows up he wouldn''t want me anymore cause he can understand that his mother is dead and I am not his mother. But right now he wants me cause I will give him what a very wealth father who is busy making money can''t give him. It''s a little affection" says violet and hugs Otis and takes him to the bathroom to freshen up. Ivanov waits for Otis to change and sees Otis ignoring Ivanov. Once Otis is ready he approaches him and says "I am sorry. Really really sorry" and holds his earlobes inbetween his fingers. Otis looks at violet and she says "it''s okay. We will punish him later" Ivanov looks at violet irritated and she winks at him. Otis laughs at violet seeing her wink and Ivanov smiles seeing Otis laugh. Ivanov carries Otis down to the living room with violet behind him. "Give us a minute. Go in the kitchen for sometime and eat something or whatever" says Ivanov. "Okay. I am hungry anyways. I''ll send Otis some milk with the maid see to it that he drinks it all" says violet and walks away. Ivanov shakes his head irritated of how she talks to him like she owns him. Ivanov enters the living room and sees Jessica frustrated. Seeing Ivanov all the women stand up and Sabina says "I think we should go know. Arlo will be home soon" "Yes, Isaiah will be back soon too. I''ll go check on dinner" says Ella and walks in the kitchen. All women say goodbye to Jessica and giggle and talk more while walking out. "Oh my god. It was like I was giving an interview" says Jessica and leans back on the couch. Ivanov laughs and says "we are close as a family and anyone who wants to be part of us the have to accept all of us" and approaches Jessica and takes a seat next to her. "Jessica, I want you to meet Otis" says Ivanov. Jessica smiles and says "hi Otis. Your are so cute. Just like your father" Otis looks at her irritated and doesn''t say anything. "Say hi Otis" says Ivanov and Otis shakes his head no and leans his head Ivanov''s chest not moving his eyes from Jessica. "He needs time to warm up to people" says Ivanov. "Otis" calls violet standing at the doorway of the living room. Otis smiles and gets off Ivanov''s lap and runs to violet. Ella comes in behind violet with Isaiah and enter the room. Ivanov introduces Jessica to Isaiah and then a maid announces dinner. All this time violet doens''t move her eyes from Jessica. Violet had given Otis his milk to drink which he was drinking from his sippy cup. Everyone leaves for dinner and Jessica stands in front of violet and asks "do I know you? You look very familiar" But violet only stares at Jessica. Jessica creases her eyebrows and walks away from violet. "Mama" calls Otis showing his empty cup to violet. Violet smiles and says "good boy" and kisses his cheek. "We have to make that bad women go away from here. Because we don''t like her, okay?" Says violet and Otis nods. "Good boy" says violet and looks at where Jessica went. ................... Aria smiles at the cute teddy bear which was wearing a lab coat and had stethoscope around its neck. "Secret admirer?" Asks Dr Caleb looking at Aria''s station in the hospital. "No, I know who it is from" says Aria and leaves the bear on her desk and walks to celeb and circles her arms around his torso and kisses him. "So who is it?" Asks Celeb. "Someone who is not you. Why don''t you get me cute things like that?" Asks Aria. "Because I don''t have time for all this. But I do have time for a quicky. Wanna go into my cabin. I really can use some good blow" says Caleb. "Not now maybe after dinner tonight. You better not forget our date tonight" says Aria and kisses him one last time and leaves. Caleb enters his cabin and calls one of the nurses in duty. A beautiful nurse comes in the cabin and smiles looking at Caleb who had his pants down. "I need to realise some stress. Wanna help me?" Asks Caleb. The nurse locks the cabin and walks in and says "let me take care of you doctor" "Remove your top" says Caleb stocking himself. The nurse removes her shirt and knees in front of Celeb. "Yes, like that" m.o.a.ns celeb enjoying the nurses lips on his d.i.c.k. Chapter 205 - 200 Aria was seated in a fancy restaurant waiting for Celeb who was 30 minutes late. She tried calling him but he was not answering her call. Aria was looking around and saw the waiters looking at her with pity. Aria had never felt this embarrassed and was at urge of tears. She had decided to call Caleb one more time and then leave if he doesn''t answer but just then a waiter approaches her and asks "would you like to order?" "I... Aahhhh.... "She started and then they heard a voice behind the waiter. "We like to order your finest wine" Both the waiter and Aria turn to look at the source of the voice and see Brad with the widest smile. Aria stands up from her place and looks at Brad confused. "I am so sorry" says Brad and hugs a very confused Aria to a tight hug. "Hmm.." he m.o.a.ns feeling he close to him and running his on he body and was almost close to moving his hand on her butt when the waiter clears his throat. Brad breaks the hug and looks at the waiter and says "I am in so much trouble. Hope you can help buddy. Bring us your finest wine and suggest your specials which would make make my girlfriend forgive me" "Of course sir" says the waiter and Brad shakes his hand and slips a hundred dollar bill to him. "Thanks buddy" says Brad and winks at the waiter. After the waiter leaves, Brad looks at Aria and sees her almost in tears. She hugs Brad and says "I have never felt this embarrassed in my life. Everyone knows I am a Devonte and being stood up would be in the news tomorrow." And breaks the hug and continues "how did you know I was here?" "My father is responsible for all your security and you know someone is always watching you. So, I paid that guy a bit extra to keep me updated on you too" said Brad and pulls Aria''s chair for her to take a seat. "Does your father know?" Asks Aria watching Brad take a seat in front of her. "I think he does. He only hires people who he trusts and won''t break his trust" says Brad and the waiter brings in the wine and serves it for them. "And he was okay?" Asks Aria. "The guy who is watching you is kind of a double agent. He works for my dad first and is just entertaining my request. He was like extra cash wouldn''t hurt to earn from a Romeo" says Brad and Aria busts out laughing. And that''s how the evening went with laughter, good food and smiles. Aria felt really happy for the turn of events and enjoyed the night. Brad took Aria to the mansion after dinner and when they reached Arlo''s mansion Brad opened the car door for Aria. "Aren''t you a gentleman" says Aria. "Keyword , man" says Brad. "Thank you for tonight , Brad. I had a wonderful night" says Aria. "So are you in for an actual date with me?" Asks Brad. "Weren''t we on a date today" asks Aria. "No, a date with me would be memorable. This was just me saving your butt to be embarrassed" says Brad. "Oh my hero" says Aria and laughs. "So?" Asks Brad. "So what?" Asks Aria. "Go on a date with me" says Brad. "Tell me one thing? Do you think I''ll accept your proposal to be with you? And where do you think this will lead us?" Asks Aria. "I have a destination in mind but don''t want to scare you revealing it yet but for now I want to show you that I am all you ever want to have. Accept me and give us a chance" says Brad. "I don''t know what to say" says Aria. "How about this. After you break up with that doctor, date me. Let''s see where it does" says Brad. "How are you confident I will break up with him?" Asks Aria. "I can give you evidence I collected on him that will make you break his face than just break up with him. But I want you to figure this out yourself. I know you get frustrated when someone interferes in your personal life. So I won''t push you to make any decisions. Take your time and remember I am open to any kind of relationship you want" says Brad and kisses Aria''s cheek. Aria smiles and walks away. She turns to look at Brad smiling at her. She smiles back and enters the mansion with that smile. "Someone had a good date" says Sabina. Aria looks up at Sabina and says "it was the best" "Good. He is a keeper if he makes you smile even if he is not around" says Sabina and Aria smiles more. ........... Ermanno was seated in his study going through few papers when he heard a knock on door. He ignored it knowing very well who it was. "Hubby, please. Lets talk" says Rose from the other side. Ermanno ignores again. "I am not the only one who is responsible for parenting our children. You are responsible too." Says Rose. Ermanno stands up from his place and walks to the door and opens it with anger on his face. Rose startles seeing Ermanno in front of her. He pulls her in by her arm and roughly makes her stand in the middle of the room. "I am doing as much as I can. I even have a f.u.c.k.i.n.g business to run, I spend as much as time i can with my children, I fulfill all your s.e.x.u.a.l, mental and emotional desires. What else do you want me to do? All I want in return is the welbeing of you and my kids. I want your help in all this Rose. Do you have any idea how I felt when my own daughter took help from someone continent away and we as parents couldn''t see what our own daughter is going through? I felt like a failure as a father" says Ermanno. "No.. no.. you are a great father. Much better father than both of us ever had. Please don''t let one thing effect you or doubt yourself. Please Ermanno please" says Rose and hugs Ermanno. Ermanno removes Rose from himself and holds her arms and says "I want you to be a good mother Rose and not just a nymph who always wants s.e.x" Rose couldn''t believe Ermanno said that to her. She removes her arm from his grip and slaps him. Ermanno looks at her with anger and she says "you call me nymph for wanting s.e.x because I am a women. But if it was you who wanted s.e.x all the time then it would be okay cause you have needs as you are a man. F.u.c.k you" Rose starts walking away but stops at the doorway and says "I am really trying to be a good mother though I have only Sabrina mummy to look up to for a mother. My mother left me with nannies and I am not doing that. I am trying Ermanno. I am trying" cries Rose and walks away. Ermanno looks where Rose left and felt he may have crossed the line. Ermanno enters his room and doesn''t find Rose. He looks in the kids room and still doesn''t find her. He walks back into his room and finds her in the balcony. She was crying standing looking out of the balcony. Ermanno hugs Rose and she struggles to remove herself from his grip but she couldn''t and gives up. "I am sorry for calling you a s.e.x hungry nymphomaniac" said Ermanno. "You didn''t say that. You said I am a nymph who always wants s.e.x" said Rose. "It is true" said Ermanno. "I know but you don''t have to tell it on my face." Says Rose and Ermanno laughs. He turns her around and says "I was angry at that disrespectful boy. You heard what he said" "He is a boy. Don''t let him get to you and we are doing good hubby. We can''t be perfect but we are trying" says Rose. "I know. I know" says Ermanno and hugs her. "And I can control myself to not have s.e.x with you" says Rose. "I love you see that" says Ermanno and laughs and Rose pouts. ........... Jessica was to leave tomorrow and insisted to spend the day with Ivanov. But she didn''t expect Otis to join in too. They both decided to spend the day in Ivanov''s villa and violet was sent away. "What should I do whole day alone?" Asks violet. "I don''t care" says Ivanov. "If I am taking a break the whole day then don''t you call me in when Otis starts crying for me" says violet. "He won''t. He has his father with him and anyways Jessica will be there too. So go away" says Ivanov and walks away. Violet smirks and says "now that would be interesting to see" Chapter 206 - 201 "Ouch" said Jessica when Otis threw a ball on Jessica and she couldn''t catch it in time and it hit her on her head. "It''s okay. It''s a soft ball with cotton inside it" said Ivanov and looks at Otis and says "you threw it well buddy" and high fived him. Ivanov, Jessica and Otis were playing in living room with Otis''s toys. Otis was ignoring Jessica as much as possible as he usually did with people he didn''t want to interact. "I am glad we are spending time together before I left" said Jessica and moved close to Ivanov and held his arm and leaned in close and whispered "maybe when Otis takes his nap we both can have some a.d.u.l.t time" Jessica was about to lean in to kiss Ivanov on his lip when Otis slapped her hard. "Ois Dada" said Otis. "Otis" said Ivanov aloud and looks at Jessica and apologises. "I am sorry Jessica. He is not used to seeing me with anyone" says Ivanov. "It''s okay" says Jessica and rubs her cheek. "Mama" says Otis for the millionth time wanting violet. "Otis we talked about it. If you spend some time with me and Jessica today we will go to the zoo later, okay? What does Otis want to see?" Asks Ivanov. Otis roars like a tiger and runs away to get his tiger stuffy. "Isn''t he old enough to talk. Is he mute?" Asks Jessica and Ivanov looks at her with anger. "No he is not mute. He is taking his time to talk. Some take time to talk" says Ivanov. "Yes, ofcourse. I was just concerned. Have you considered showing him to a speech therapist" says Jessica trying to change the topic. "Yes I have. He said Otis has to try by himself" said Ivanov and smiles at Otis when he brings Ivanov his tiger stuffy. "Mama" calls Otis when they three sit down to have lunch. "Oh god. Doesn''t he know anything else to say than mama? And who is this mama he keeps calling?" Asks Jessica irritated. "It''s his nanny. He calls her mama" says Ivanov noticing Jessica''s irritation. "Oh perfect. Hope she is a full time nanny?" Asks Jessica. "Yes she is. She is very good with him and he really likes her" says Ivanov. "That''s really good. Kids are supposed to grow up by nannies. Where is she then? Why is he not with her?" Asks Jessica. "Because I wanted you both to get to know eachother. If we both have to move further into any relationship. You have to accept him with me and most importantly he has to accept you" says Ivanov. "Are you serious? Ivanov you are a very rich guy and can hire tons of nannies for him and we don''t even have to see him. He can be taken cared of and we can enjoy our lives. You don''t expect any girl to waste her time taking care of a baby or be a stay home mom or wife , do you?"says Jessica and Ivanov had just had it. "As you said I am a very rich guy and I can have anyone I want for my son and me. If I want a women who will stay in my house to take care of my son. I can have her. Trust me, anyone would die to be by my side and accept my son on my conditions" says Ivanov and stands up from his place and says "it''s time for you to go Jessica. I can clearly see you don''t want to be here" Jessica stands up from her place and says "oh no Ivanov don''t take me wrong. I was.. " "Good bye , Jessica" says Ivanov and looks at a maid nearby and says "show miss Ms Johnson the way out" and picks up Otis in his arms and walks away. Jessica was calling Ivanov but he didn''t turn around. Ivanov took him to the room where you could see the backside of the mansion with swimming pool and hugs him tight. "I am sorry Otis. I am sorry. I am not going to let anyone just come between us who wouldn''t accept you. I love you my boy. I love you. I am happy with you and me" says Ivanov. "Mama" screams Otis. Ivanov breaks the hug and looks at Otis. Otis screams again "mama" and Ivanov looks behind him outside towards the swimming pool and sees violet taking a sunbath on the pool side chair. Ivanov takes a minute to observe her. Her full b.r.e.a.s.ts, flat stomach and creamy white skin. And wondered about her butt. As if she heard him, violet turns on her stomach and gives Ivanov the view of her round butt. Ivanov gulps down and comes back to reality when Otis screams for her again. Ivanov smiles at Otis and asks "want to go swimming?" "Yesssss" cheers Otis and says "mama" Ivanov laughs and says "god you are a true Devonte. You love your woman" Ivanov changed into a swimming trunk and changed Otis too. They approached violet and she hears "mama" Violet opens her eyes and sits up and smiles. Otis runs to violet and she lifts him and makes him sit on her lap. "Mind if we join you?" Asks violet and she had wide eyes looking at Ivanov''s toned body. "Mama, ois cheim(swim)" says Otis and violet looks away from Ivanov. "What happened to my break?" Asks violet narrowing her eyes at Ivanov. "We can leave if you want?" Says Ivanov. "Nah. I was getting bored anyways and already missing my handsome little man" says violet and kisses Otis''s cheek. Otis giggles and Ivanov smiles. Ivanov brings Otis his floaties and all three spend the day swimming and playing water games. They retire for the day at late afternoon an hour before dinner. "Come let''s bath together" says violet and Ivanov has wide eyes. He then realises she said that to Otis. "Wait, I''ll bath him, you go shower" says Ivanov. Violet agrees and walks away giving Ivanov the view of her butt which he really wanted to spank. "Dada" calls Otis and Ivanov looks at Otis and smiles and puts him on his shoulder and bounces him up and down and walks in to the shower. After shower and change of clothes Ivanov left Otis with violet who had changed into jeans shots and a tank top to receive a call. Ivanov walks in after hanging up the call and sees violet whispering something to Otis. Violet nods at Otis and he says "ois ons pissa( Otis wants pizza)" "Really?" Asks Ivanov and looks at violet. "He is insisting to have a cheese bust pizza with extra cheese." Says violet. Ivanov smiles and shakes his head and asks "what else does Otis want?" "He also wants cheese garlic bread and extra large coke" says violet and laughs. Otis laughs seeing Violet and so does Ivanov. They three have the pizza in front of the TV watching trolls. Ivanov couldn''t believe he was actually watching this again and actually watching it, again with concentration. He looks beside him and sees "Otis had fallen asleep on violet''s chest. "I''ll put him to bed" says Ivanov and tries to take him off violet but Otis hugs her tight. Ivanov had a hurt look and violet noticed it. "I''ll put him to bed" says violet and walks away with sleeping Otis. Ivanov was seated on a barstool near his open bar and drinking scotch when he heard "he loves you". "I know" says Ivanov and violet approaches him and takes a seat next to him and says "I am new and like every other person in this world. People want to use the new thing more" "You are not a thing" says Ivanov. "I know, what I am saying is that. I understand your irritation towards me. You were the only one who he was close to and now he is close to me so you are finding it hard to adjust to this" says Ivanov and looks at violet and says "how are you this smart at times and dumb at some?" "I am not dumb. I just am new to the outside world. That''s why dad wanted me to go out there and experience life and make a living for myself" says violet. "Smart man" says Ivanov and continues "thank you for being nice to Otis. He really does like you" "So you accept you were jealous of me?" Asks violet. "Don''t push it" says Ivanov and drinks his drink and violet laughs. "So what happened to your gf? Why did she leave?" Asks violet making face after smelling scotch. "She .." start Ivanov but violet cuts him off and says "don''t worry she will be back. She isn''t done with you yet. I bet she will come back and even apologize" Ivanov looks at violet confused and then a maid comes in and announces that Jessica was here. Ivanov walks into the living room and sees Jessica. She hugs him and cries and says " I am sorry. I will try to be better with Otis. Please give me another chance" Ivanov was confused on how violet knew this. He looks at the doorway and sees violet smiling at him. Chapter 207 - 202 "Hey... Luciano.. hey." Whispered 7 yr old Izna, Aman''s youngest daughter. Luciano smiles and gets up from his place and listening to Izna, Heena gets close to her cell bars. Izna with her little feet would sneak in some food for Luciano and Heena. "What did you get us today?" Asked Luciano impatiently. "Spaghetti with meatballs and some garlic bread and apple juice and fruits" said Izna and gives them both their food. "God I am starving" says Heena and digs in the food. "Don''t come tomorrow. We will be out from here tomorrow. It''s the seventh day tomorrow" says Luciano and Izna nods her head. Izna had been bringing them food one time in a day. She was the only one who could get away with it as she was small in size and Lucifer''s favourite amongst all the children in the mansion. There is no way Lucifer would punish Izna. After they both finish eating, Izna takes their empty containers and puts them back in her bag and slowly tip toes out of the bas.e.m.e.nt. There weren''t any guards at the time of lunch so that was the time Izna would sneak in. When she reaches the top of the stairs of the bas.e.m.e.nt she crawls to reach a bit further away from the bas.e.m.e.nt but stops when she sees shoes in front of her. There were feet in those shoes. She looks up and sees 11 yr old Wolf, Lucifer''s second son. "Where were you coming from? I know you were coming from the bas.e.m.e.nt, weren''t you? Asked Wolf. Izna didn''t say anything and stood up and says "you don''t have proof" "Aren''t we getting smart. Who told you to say that?" Asks Wolf. "Lucifer uncle. He said no one can accuse you for doing wrong till they have proof" says Izna. "Anyone can accuse. But no one can prove you have done something wrong without proof. You do not concentrate and learn" says Wolf. "I am trying" says Izna looking down. "Anyways, I will tell on you. Unless" says Wolf. "Unless what?"asks Izna. "Unless you give me a kiss" says Wolf. "EWWW... You are a boy and boys have cooties" says Izna. "I don''t and if you don''t kiss me I''ll tell on you" says Wolf. Izna thinks for a while and nods. Wolf bents down to her level and she stands on her tippy toes and kisses his cheek. "Thank you Izna. You are very cute" says Wolf and pinches her cheek and she hisses in pain and runs away from him. The next day Luciano and Heena were released from the bas.e.m.e.nt. According to Lucifer''s decision, Heena would go back to her studies and training. For Luciano. "You will leave the mansion and live with the guards. All the privileges of being my son will be removed for you. You will eat with the guards and stay in their quarters. You will not be given any privilege as your brothers." Says Lucifer. "For how long?" Asks Luciano. "Till I see fit" says Lucifer and Luciano agreed. "And one last thing. If I find you contacting Emerald. I will hurt you real bad" says Lucifer. "What if she wants to talk to me?" Asks Luciano. "She won''t. He father will see to it she doesn''t have any contacts with you. After the drama you created in America. They would keep you away from her. Now both of you go and freshen up and have something to eat. Hope you don''t give me another chance to punish you." says Lucifer and walks away. Luciano smirks and looks at Heena who was standing next to him and whispers "how long will they keep me away? I''ll get to her eventually?" Heena shakes her head in disapproval. "You are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up man" says Heena. "I know, genetic problem" says Luciano and both bust out laughing. ...................... Aria was looking at the schedule board to see her shift in the hospital when Celeb circles his arms around her waist. "Hey beautiful" says Celeb and kisses her neck. "You stood me up last night" says Aria. "There was an emergency" says Celeb and Aria removes herself from his grip and faces him. "Don''t lie to me. Don''t you think I looked into your emergencies as soon as I came into the hospital. F.u.c.k Celeb, we work here in the same hospital. Don''t you think I would find out if you lied?" Says Aria. "What do you want me to say? I am sorry?" Asks Celeb irritated. "No I am sorry. I knew about your lose character and yet I agreed to date you. But I won''t be in a relationship where you won''t even respect me" says Aria. Celeb gets angry and holds her arms I''m a tight grip and says "I didn''t force you to date me. I would have agreed to f.u.c.k you for few days but you were getting all serious and I just entertained it for few days" "You don''t love me?" Asks Aria. "Have I ever told you I love you?" Asks Celeb and continues "I am still open for casual f.u.c.k.i.n.g if you are into it" Aria was furious and removes her arm from his grip and slaps him. "You little.." starts Celeb and holds Aria''s both arms in a tight grip. "Remove your hands off Aria, Dr Celeb." Says Mia standing at a distance from them. Celeb let''s go of Aria seeing Mia who was the head of board and the owner of the hospital. Mia walks to celeb and says "Is this how you treat a women, doctor?" "Our argument got a little heated. I apologise" says Celeb looking at Aria who had tears in her eyes. "Is he forgiven Aria?" Asks Mia. "As far as he keeps his distance from me. Everything is okay?" Says Aria. Celeb agrees and walks away not to get in the bad side of Mia. Mia takes Aria to her office and gives her a bottle of water to drink. "You should make wise choices. I bet you weren''t oblivious to Celeb''s reputation" says Mia. "I was aware. I just thought we would or could have a stable relationship. I am so stupid" cries Aria. "That''s okay. We have to go through few jerks to land on our Prince charming. I once dated a guy in high school who had a crush on my mom. He would insist to hang out in my place and would talk to mom all the time. He crossed the line when asked my mom to be his prom date" said Mia. "Oh my god. Then what happened?" Asked Aria amused and wiping her tears. "My mom said yes on one condition that I go with his elder brother, who was wayyyyy hotter than him. I got my first kiss that night. It was perfect" says Mia dreamily. "What about your dad? I know for the fact that both your parents are still alive" says Aria. "My dad loves my mom to death and thought she went out that day he trusted her and knew for a fact at the end of the day he loved her enough for her to return back to him" says Mia. "Does Joshua uncle love you like your dad loves you mom?" Asks Aria. "I love Joshua like my dad loves my mom. I know I have loved Joshua enough for him to return to me" says Mia. Aria goes into deep thought and looks down at he lap and asks "what if someone loves you and you don''t think you deserve him. What if he is the nicest guy in the world and you are not to his level?" "I bet he found something in you worth loving and if you think you are not worth it. Then you are wrong cause in his eyes you are already perfect for him to love you" says Mia and Aria smiles. "Thank you for talking to me. I really feel good right now" says Aria. "Anytime. And a fact. If you are not dating a doctor. He will be the one waiting for you and not you who would wait for him" says Mia. Aria laughs and says "I''ll remember that" and hugs Mia and walks out of her cabin with a large smile. Aria was in a lot of stress the whole day and was contemplating to call Brad or not. And at the end of the day she did call him. "Hey, Brad. How are you?" Asks Aria. "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Asks Brad shocked that Aria had called. "I am fine. I... I... Ahhhh... I broke up with Celeb" says Aria. "Finally, he was not good for you. You should be with a guy who is deserving" says Brad. Aria smiles and asks "do you have anyone in your mind?" "Oh I do. He is very handsome and loves you already. All he wants is a chance with you." Says Brad. "I think I''ll give him that chance" says Aria. "Good. Finally a good decision. Want to go out on a date with him?" Asks Brad. "I would like to go out with you" says Aria and Brad smiles and says "I''ll pick you up tonight at 6" Aria agrees and smiles. Chapter 208 - 203 Brad picked Aria in his Lamborghini and Aria busted out laughing at him. "Why are you laughing?" Asked Brad. "When did you even buy this?" Asks Aria. "Few days back. I wanted to impress a girl" says Brad. "Don''t try too hard. I like your simplicity" says Aria and kisses his cheek. Brad holds her close by circling his hand around her waist and says "and I like everything about you. Oh wait, I love everything about you" "Hmm.. you are so cute" says Aria and Brad let''s out a deep breath and says "it''s a curse" And Aria busts out laughing. They both had dinner at a fancy restaurant where they were acting all childish and were so laud that many people who were eating there gave them a look. But they didn''t care. They were having too much of fun to care. Aria ended up driving the Lamborghini and was laughing and enjoying her night. They reached the mansion and Aria looks at Brad and says "sure you don''t want to take me to your home?" "I am sure. Take rest and apply for a holiday. I want to go out of state or even country with you." Says Brad. "Really, are you going to take me to a island and lock me up there?" Asks Aria. "No. I wouldn''t take you away from your family" says Brad. "I really like you Brad. Everything is so easy and comfortable with you" says Aria. "Everything makes sense when I am with you" says Brad and smile at Aria. He walks her to her doorstep and kisses her good night and walks away. Aria enters the mansion and finds her parents in eachother''s arms in the living room. Arlo and Sabina were seated on the couch and were talking and smiling. Arlo was holding Sabina''s hand and at times kissing her cheek or hand. Aria wanted this love for her and she knew she was in the right path to find it in Brad. She changes into her night suit and removes her phone from her purse and smiles looking at the cute messages Brad had sent her. She laid down on the bed and replied to the texts. ''I am impressed on the self control you have, Brad'' texts Aria. ''Not everything is about s.e.x Aria. Though it''s very essential. I can control it very well. I told you before, I am not interested in casual s.e.x. I want a relationship'' texts Brad. ''so are you done f.u.c.k.i.n.g around town?'' texts Aria. ''yeah, I am. It was a good period of my life. But I am done. S.e.x felt so hollow without feelings'' texts Brad. Aria smirks and texts ''so tits don''t excite you?'' ''they do if they are yours'' texts Brad. ''you mean these?'' texts Aria and sends him a picture of her tits. ''f.u.c.k Aria. I am trying to be a good guy here and control'' texts Brad. ''you are a good guy Brad'' texts Aria. ''but I want to be a bad guy and spank you for charging me up'' texts Brad. ''charging you up? Hahhah'' texts Aria. ''you know, p.u.s.s.y excites me too'' texts Brad. ''don''t get carried away cute boy. You have to come to me to see that. Now go to sleep. Good night and thank you for a wonderful date'' texts Aria and turns her phone off and laughs. She knew he would be texting her but she wouldn''t reply now. Aria had fallen asleep when she felt her bed dip at one side and when she opened her eyes and was about to screem. Brad covered her mouth with his hand and said "it''s just me" He removed his hand and Aria says "how did you come in?" Asks Aria. "My dad set the lock code for all the entrance doors of the mansion and I helped. Now, lets see that p.u.s.s.y" says Brad and looks down and gets pushed out of the bed. He falls down on the floor and rubs his butt. "So you just walked in the mansion?" Asks Aria seated on the bed. "Yeah, it''s just you and your parents here. And they are sleeping" says Brad and climbs on the bed. "Aren''t you suppose to climb the window or something?" Asks Aria. "And fall down and break some bones. Let''s be practical here shall we" says Brad and Aria laughs a little and holds his face in her hand and kisses him. "I love you Aria" says Brad. "Will you give me time to say it back, truthfully" says Aria. "Take all the time you want" says Brad and laid Aria down on the bed and strated kissed her after climbing on her. "I didn''t want to have s.e.x with you tonight. I just wanted you to have a good time" says Brad. "I did have a good time and we can just sleep together without s.e.x." Says Aria. "I can try" says Brad and sleeps next to her and she places her head on his chest and closes her eyes. "You are not sleeping are you?" Asks Aria after some time. "Neither me or him" says Brad and Aria moves her hand on his hard-on. "Then let''s take care of it" says Aria and slides down under the blanket and unzips his pants and takes his length in her mouth. "F.u.c.k. Best date night ever" says Brad and continues "I so love you Aria" and m.o.a.ns. Aria smiles and sucks him good. .................... "Oh god Jessica" m.o.a.ns Ivanov pounding Jessica mercilessly. "Oh yes. Yes." M.o.a.n screams Jessica. When he gets close, he pulls out and she kneels in front of him and he stroked himself and c.u.ms all over her face. He looks down at the smiling Jessica and says "I came to talk to you" and walks away. He cleans himself and wears his clothes. He turns and sees Jessica had also cleaned up but was n.a.k.e.d. "Would you put on some clothes. I want to talk to you" says Ivanov. She walks to him and circles her arms around his torso and says "so talk. I am listening" and stats kissing his neck. Ivanov closes his eyes and says "Jessica, I..." . "I understand, you are concerned about ovis not liking me. But no one can resist my charm" says Jessica. "It''s Otis" says Ivanov and removes her arms of him and continues "I don''t want to invest myself in a relationship in which you won''t be close to my son" "I will get there. You can''t expect him to accept someone so soon. It takes time" says Jessica and all he could think of was how Otis accepted violet. Of course, he couldn''t break up with Jessica after another round of great time. But he insisted on leaving. He felt like an idiot who was with Jessica for s.e.x. But he was getting good s.e.x so, he wasn''t complaining either. He reached his villa and found Otis listening to a bed time story from violet. "And the mama bear hugs her cub and says ''I love you'' my baby boy" says Violet. Otis was in violet''s arms and was listening to her while placing his head on her chest. "I ove you, mama" says Otis looking at violet. "And I love you my baby boy" says violet and kisses the tip of his nose. Ivanov was seated in the kitchens barstool and drinking a beer when violet enters the kitchen and says "I am leaving for the day Mr boss" "May I talk to you for a minute?" Asks Ivanov and she nods and takes a seat next to him. "Where do you think you see yourself with Otis? He is getting very attached to you and I can see you are not completely faking it while you tell him you love him. And if you are acting to love him then I would suggest you stop. Cause I can''t see my son''s small fragile heart broken" says Ivanov. "I can''t help loving him. He is so cute and when he looks at me. All I want is to tell him is that I love him and I am not acting. Your gf is the one who is acting" says violet. "Do you know Jessica? And how did you know she would come back and apologize?" Asks Ivanov. "First tell me. Did you breakup with her?" Asks violet. "Why would I breakup with her?" Asks Ivanov. "Why are you with her?" Asks violet. "Non of your business" says violet. Violet laughs and says "you could have said you are with her cause you love her" Ivanov didn''t say anything. "Look, yes. I know her. She used to date my brother. She was with him long time back but he caught her cheating with a older guy. She was trying to get some information for her father for his business. She is not his own daughter, she is his step-daughter." Says violet. "Who is your brother?" Asks Ivanov and violet smiles. Chapter 209 - 204 "Who is your brother?" Asks Ivanov. "If I tell you then I have to kill you," says violet. Ivanov narrows his eyes on violet and says "really?" Violet busts out laughing and says "no. I am not allowed to kill anyone" Now Ivanov gets a horrific look on his face. Violet laughs louder and holds his arms and places her head on his shoulder and says "you get scared so fast" and laughs more. Ivanov looks away and takes a sip of his beer. "Can I taste it?" Asks violet. "Have you had it before?" Asks Ivanov. "No, but I like to taste it. Please. I take good care of your son it''s the least you can do for me. Please" says violet and Ivanov gives her his bottle. "Eww... Not the one you were drinking. Give me a new one" says violet. "You said a sip. Take a sip from this" says Ivanov. Violet takes the bottle and wipes the top and takes a sip. "Gross," says violet and hands the bottle back to Ivanov. "How are you even drinking this?" Asks violet running to get water from the fridge. She picks another bottle of beer unaware it''s beer from another brand and starts drinking it. Ivanov watches her and she gulps it down. "Oh god. This tastes weird too but kind of nice" says violet and sits back down next to Ivanov. Ivanov watches her drink the beer which was mild. "So what''s the story of Otis''s mother?" Asks violet. "No. We are not done talking about Jessica. Tell me how do you know the things you know about Jessica. Like the other day, you said she would come back to apologise and she did come back. Did she do this with your brother too?" Asks Ivanov. "When my brother met Jessica he was no big shot or even had a job. That''s why he thought she truly loved him but when she cheated on him he realised she was with him for only s.e.x" says violet and finishing the bottle. "Wow. Can I have another one?" Asks violet and doesn''t wait for Ivanov''s answer and runs to get herself one. "Get me one too," says Ivanov and shows her his bottle. She gets them the beers and violet says "so do you love her?" Ivanov looks at violet and says "I don''t think so. But I don''t know what love is as I haven''t fallen in love yet. I thought I loved Diana, Otis''s mother. But she didn''t want to do anything with Otis. She wanted to get him aborted but I didn''t let her. In return for Otis''s life, she asked me a hefty amount of money. I agreed to pay her to save my son. I couldn''t imagine losing my blood. I still don''t understand why I love him so much?" "He is yours and as humans, we are attached to what belongs to us. We try to keep it safe from all and close to us" says violet taking a big sip from her beer. "When I met you I thought you were weird and sounded so dumb. You really are not that dumb are you?" Says Ivanov. "I never was dumb but I guess I am a little ill-informed about the world around us. Like, dad says I couldn''t survive in the real world. Mama said I can live a happy life if I find someone to take care of me like she took care of me when my mom died" says violet. "Your mom''s dead? So who is mama?" Asks Ivanov. "Mama was my nanny. She lives with us and she even married my dad. Now she is his nanny" said violet and busts out laughing. "So that''s what you meant when you said that Otis should also call you mama. As you are his nanny. So wait, you think you will marry me?" Asks Ivanov. "No. Mama says everyone''s life''s story is different from one another. If she found her true love my babysitting and working as a nanny. It doesn''t mean that it will happen to me too. And my mom is dead. Otis''s mom is apparently alive" says violet and hiccups. "I thought I should start thinking of giving Otis a mother. And I don''t think Jessica can be his mother" says Ivanov. "You think? By the way, what does she have on you? Like what does she want?" Asks violet. Ivanov though for a minute and felt like a fool for falling in for her when she clearly wants to get information about the multi-million dollar contract. He looks at violet and she says "figured it out?" "Kind of. I hate this money, hungry bitches. Why can''t I find a girl who is not behind my money?" Asks Ivanov. "Find a girl who is of your own status. Like what are you a millionaire or something?" Asks violet. Devonte family business was a multi billion-dollar company and all the Devonte''s share came to big billion dollars. So Ivanov was a billionaire. "I don''t have that much money. I am given this house to stay and I work on a salary which covers mine and Otis''s expenses" lies Ivanov. "So then find a middle-class girl who can maintain your house with your limited salary and still be happy to spend her life with you and accept Otis as her own child. Easy" says violet and leans down and places her head on Ivanov''s shoulder. "Easy told than done," says Ivanov and leans his head on her''s and thinks. "You are drunk. Get out and go to your room" says Ivanov realising their proximity. "Yes, a room. Can''t believe I have just a room to stay" says violet and walks away. Ivanov watches her leave and smiles looking at her butt. Ivanov checks on Otis and walks to his rooms and makes an irritating sound. Violet was sleeping on his bed and when he tried to wake her up she said "I am too sleepy to go find my room. I like this room so you go to sleep somewhere else" Ivanov was a little tipsy too so he left an irritated growl and sleeps on the other side of the bed. As soon as he laid his head on the pillow he falls asleep. The next morning Otis as every day wakes up and runs to wake Ivanov. He smiles seeing violet in the bed too. He jumps up and down screaming "Dada mama" Both Ivanov and violet wake up and see Otis jumping in the middle of the bed. They look at eachother and violet smiles at Ivanov and says "can I stay in this room?". "It''s my room and no, you can''t stay here," says Ivanov and tries to get up but holds the comforter on his hard-on morning d.i.c.k. "What''s wrong?" Asks violet hugging Otis who was seated on her lap. "Nothing. Just leave will you" says Ivanov. Violet whispers to Otis "your dada is weird" and giggles. "Dada ish eird," says Otis and laughs loud. "Weird huh? Come here you little" says Ivanov and pulls Otis and starts ticking him. "Stop," says violet and hits Ivanov with a pillow. "Don''t worry Otis mama will save you?" says violet and hits Ivanov again with the pillow. Otis frees himself from Ivanov and picks a large pillow and tries to hit Ivanov too. The morning started with a pillow fight and laugher filled breakfast. "It''s a Sunday today. I am planning to take Otis to the zoo" says Ivanov while drinking his coffee. "I love the zoo." Says violet with excitement and looks at Otis and says "we are going to the zoo." Otis cheers equally matching violet''s excitement. Ivanov ment him and Otis but guess he is taking violet too with him. All three had a blast in the zoo with Otis excited and showing violet all the animals. "Mama," calls Otis and roars seeing a tiger. "What is it?" Asks violet and he roars again. "No. Say it''s a tiger," says violet. "Iger," says Otis. "No. Say the full sentence. Say it''s a tiger" says violet. "Ish a Iger," says, Otis. "Yes. It''s a tiger. Now you better say all the names of the animals, okay?" Says violet. "Yesh mama," says Otis and runs away to the next animal. "I can''t thank you enough for encouraging him to talk," says Ivanov. He is a smart kid. He just needed a little push" says violet eating her candy. "Maybe I should marry you. He likes you" says Ivanov and violet stands in front of him , facing him and stopping him from walking and asks "do you like me?" "I can withstand you for him," says Ivanov smirking. "Nah. Pass. I can''t marry a man who doesn''t love me and neither should you marry someone who doesn''t love you. You can find many nannies for Otis. F.u.c.k, if you can let me stay in your place rather than that room, I''ll take care of Otis forever. But when you are looking for a wife. You should marry for love not cause you can get a permanent nanny" says violet and Ivanov busts out laughing and says "I agree" Chapter 210 - 205 Brad wakes up the next morning and smiles seeing Aria in his arms. She was cuddling in his chest and he was holding her close in his arms. "I''ll make you fall madly in love with me" whispers Brad and kisses Aria''s forehead. He gets out of the bed and gets a dress and looks around to write a note for Aria. He writes ''you are my morning sunshine which I loved waking up to. Hope you accept me and my love to you. All yours, Brad''He looks around and sticks it to the bathroom mirror cause it''s obvious that she would use the bathroom the first thing she wakes up. He comes out of the bathroom and looks at the time. It was at 6 am. He approaches Aria and smiles looking at her sleeping. He kisses her forehead and leaves. Brad walks down the stairs and towards the entrance and opens the entrance door by pressing the code. He walks out and leaves the mansion in his Lamborghini.Arlo was awake and in the living room getting ready to leave for the gym when he saw Brad leave. Brad had a smile on his face and when he saw Brad press the code he immediately called Joshua."F.u.c.k, he was there when I installed the codes. He was the one who helped me in it" says Joshua. "Anyone else knows about it?" Asks Arlo. "No. I don''t think so but to be on a safer side. I''ll change it" says Joshua. "Joshua, I want to tell you one thing. I love my daughter and if Brad is not serious about her and is just playing around I would want him to stop. You, Mia and Brad, are part of our family and for some few second affair, I don''t want our relationship to go sour. I would want you to talk to him to not do anything that would make him face my anger" says Arlo. "Both are a.d.u.l.ts who can make decisions for themselves. And I know my son, he wouldn''t just play around" says Joshua. "I know him too, I guess we can only wait and watch," says Arlo. "I guess. And I''ll get into changing the codes immediately" says Joshua and both hang up the call.Aria was all smiles seeing Brad''s message. She called him immediately. "Hello beautiful, miss me already?" Says Brad. "Don''t be all smart, okay? And why did you leave?" Asks Aria. "And stay to have breakfast with your parents? Not yet sweetheart. Let me court you first" says Brad. "Who is giving you lessons on being this charming?" Asks Aria smiling. "It comes naturally. I am a charmer by birth" says Brad. "So who is it?" Asks Aria. "Enrique. He is the only Devonte who is close to normal" says Brad and Aria bust out laughing. "By the way, he doesn''t know it''s you who I am trying to impress," says Brad. "What else has he thought you?" Asks Aria. "You will know soon. But first, let''s have dinner at my place and you missy are staying at my place tonight" says Brad. "I don''t like to be ordered on," says Aria. "Oh sorry. Please stay with me?" Says Brad. Aria smiles and says "good boy. Be an obedient boy too and mummy will reward you" "F.u.c.k," says Brad. "Did your d.i.c.k twitch listening to my words?" Asks Aria. Brad gulps down and says "yes" "Good. Cause if we are going to do this. We need rules" says Aria. "Okay... Mummy" says Brad and adjusts his pants. "This will be fun," says Aria and hangs up the phone. .............Ivanov enters Elisio''s office and sits in front of him. "Why did you want to meet me?" Asks Elisio. "I want some advice," says Ivanov. "Is it about the Johnson girl or that nanny?" Asks Elisio. Ivanov laughs and says "as usual you are prepared for the smallest of meeting."Elisio looks at Ivanov with all the seriousness and says "have I failed training you boy? Or have I failed to judge you for being capable of doing business?" Ivanov was taken back from what Elisio said. "You have been sleeping with that Johnson''s daughter knowing very well they are candidates to go into partners with us. How do you think this reflects us and our project. I have made it a rule to never mix business with pleasure and you go getting engaged with that girl after you visited Boston one time. What if the Johnson''s were the best candidates and we accept their proposal. What do you think our other business colleagues would say?" Asks Elisio. Ivanov knew where Elisio was going with this. "I wouldn''t want to spoil the company''s name cause you couldn''t keep it in your pants. So..." Starts Elisio but Ivanov stands up and says "no. Please. Don''t take me off this project. I have worked very hard for this. I have put down a presentation to its last details. I have all the information about all the candidates and have not shared single information with anyone. I swear." "I know you are working hard on this. I don''t doubt you on that" says Elisio. "Then let me fix this," says Ivanov with pleading eyes. "Fine. In less than two weeks we have to announce who gets to be our partner. And you have five days to get all your presentation together and fix your personal problems, understand?" Says Elisio with his famous emotionless face. "Okay," says Ivanov and then turns back when Elisio''s secretary opens the door and Sabrina comes in.Sabrina looks at the secretary and narrows her eyes. "I have told you so many times to tell me if he is in a meeting. I can always wait" says Sabrina to the secretary. "And lose my job. Please, I am renovating my house now that all my kids are out of the house. I need this job" says the secretary. "You have children?" Asks Elisio to the secretary. "Yes, Mr Devonte. I have three" says the secretary and smiles at Sabrina who whispers "sorry". "He pays well and has never tried anything on me. So I am good" says the secretary and leaves."I can''t believe you didn''t know she had kids. She is been working for you for almost 20 yrs" says Sabrina. "How is that information any good for me?" Asks Elisio. Sabrina shakes her head disappointed and looks at Ivanov and smiles. "Elisio says you are doing an excellent job on some very big project. We are very proud of you" says Sabrina. "Fiore" calls Elisio. "Oh come on Elisio. Kids should know that their hard work is being appreciated" says Sabrina and kisses Ivanov''s forehead while he was seated on the chair and says "may God bless you with all the success of the world"Ivanov hugs Sabrina''s waist and says "thank you mummy" "Keep your hands off my wife," says Elisio and Ivanov laughs and lets go of Sabrina. "By the way. We all women in the mansion just love violet. Just letting you know. We already consider her part of the family. Just letting you know. And we don''t like Jessica. Again just letting you know on behalf of our Devonte women''s club." says Sabrina. "Aren''t you a cute cupid?" says Ivanov and looks at Elisio and looks back at Sabina and smirks. He hugs Sabrina tight and kisses her cheek and almost runs away from Elisio''s office while Elisio was screaming at him. "They are just kids Elisio" laughs Sabrina. "But why do they have to touch you and oh god kiss you," says Elisio and takes out a wet wipe and wipes Sabrina''s cheek. Sabrina kisses Elisio''s lips and says "no one kisses my lips except you" "If they want to stay alive they won''t," says Elisio and Sabrina says "I love you my possessive Elisio" "You should fiore," says Elisio and kisses Sabrina on her lips. ..............Ivanov met Nevio and started working on the presentation and avoiding Jessica. "This information about the Johnson''s is new," says Nevio and looks at Ivanov and continues "did your girlfriend talk about the project ever?" "No. But she feels like a forced girlfriend. Now that I think of it I think the pictures that leaked to the tabloids maybe was a set up" says Ivanov. "If you even have the slightest doubt then why are you with her?" Asks Nevio. "I tried breaking up with her but it''s so hard when she..." says Ivanov and stops. "You don''t have decipline boy. I suggest jerk off few times before meeting her" says Nevio and Ivanov did just that. ......"You can''t break up like that with me. Not so soon" says Jessica. "Then when do we breakup? After you convince me to give your stepfather the contract? I know all your background now Jessica. All your father''s assets are at the bank and all that extra money was all fake promises. Do you think you could f.u.c.k me and I''ll just hand over the contract to you guys. Think again" says Ivanov. "Ivanov you don''t understand. We need this. Only by our names together has given dad a lot of opportunities to make business" says Jessica. "Look I don''t care about you or your father. We can''t be together anymore. The announcement is soon and I have to concentrate on that. I will release a statement soon saying we are not together anymore. Goodbye Jessica" says Ivanov and was about to walk away when she says "you can''t do this Ivanov and get away with it. I will get what I want. That contract is ours and you will sign it to us" Ivanov looks at Jessica and says "good luck trying to make be do it" and walks away. Jessica smirks looking at Ivanov''s retrieving back. Chapter 211 - 206 Ivanov came back home after all the drama with Jessica. He couldn''t shake off Jessica''s threat. ''What could she possibly have on me?'' thought Ivanov. He called the private detective working for him and told him to keep an eye on Jessica. He entered his villa and smiles seeing Otis repeating what violet was telling him to repeat. They were reading a story. "Otis" calls Ivanov and Otis cheers for him and runs towards Ivanov. "Dada, ois ish eding a toly (Otis is reading a story)" says Otis. "I heard. Will you read me one too?" Says Ivanov and Otis screams "yesh" and runs to violet to take the book. "Otis wait. Let your dad freshen up first and after dinner you can read to him" says violet. "Okay" says Otis and sits back down in violets lap. Violet looks at Ivanov and he just looks at her blankly and looks away and walks away.Ivanov comes down from his room and sees Otis laughing and running behind violet while she runs from the kitchen to the dinning room. She places the dish on the table and picks Otis and makes him sit on his high chair. She looks beside her and sees Ivanov come inside the dining rooms and smiles but he doesn''t smile. Violet stops smiling and creases her eyebrows."Did you have dinner?" Asks Ivanov to violet. "Not yet" says violet and starts feeding Otis. Otis insists to eat by himself and violet says "aren''t you my big boy" and hands him his spoon. "Join us" says Ivanov and takes his seat at the head of the table. "No, that''s okay. I am suppose to eat at the quarters according to the head maid" says violet. "The food here is more than enough for two. And I wasn''t asking. I am telling. So start eating" says Ivanov and starts serving for himself. "Say please" says violet. "Excuse me?" Asks Ivanov. "Say please. You are asking me to join you for dinner. So, say please join me for dinner" says violet smiling.Ivanov looks at violet with anger and says "leave" "What?" Asks violet. "I said leave" says Ivanov with grinding teeth and violet gets a little scared. She sees Otis looking at her so hiding her ready to spill out tears she smiles a fake smile and says "finish your dinner and I''ll see you tomorrow, okay?" And kisses his forehead and looks at Ivanov and runs away.Otis looks at Ivanov and says "mama" "NO. Dada. Me" says Ivanov and gets back to dinner. "Mama. Ois ont mama (Otis wants mama)" cried Otis. Ivanov gets angry and screams "shut up Otis. Stop wanting and listening to her. I am your father. Listen to me and stop crying""How will he understand that?" Asks violet standing at the doorway. "I told you to leave" says Ivanov looking at her. "Well f.u.c.k you" says violet crying and runs to Otis and picks him up and hugs him. She walks away trying to cool down Otis. "You are just a nanny. Behave like one" says Ivanov. "And you go remove your frustration of work somewhere else. He doesn''t have anyone else to run to when you show your anger to him. In the end of the day it''s all money nothing else. Why don''t you realise dad that no amount of money can bring back my mother" screams violet. There is a silence in the room for few seconds and violet realises what she said. "I mean, bring back his mother" says violet and leaves the room with Otis.Otis cools down and later violet feeds him his dinner and changes him into his PJ''s. She had him in her arms and was trying to put him to sleep. "Dada ish bat. He make mama ci (dada is bad. He made mama cry)" says Otis. Ivanov was standing outside Otis''s room wanting to apologise to him for his behaviour and hears what Otis said. "No Otis. Dada is the best dada in the world. He really loves you. And I was crying cause I miss my own dada" says violet. Otis looks at violet and asks "mama dada?" "Yes, mama''s dada. He is a wonderful man like your dada. He loves me but like your dada he just needed someone to help him raise me" says violet and Ivanov makes a sad face and walks away from there.Ivanov was looking outside the large window which showed the beautiful garden of the mansion and was deep in thought. "I would like to join you for dinner" says violet. "I am not hungry" says Ivanov not turning to look at her. "Well, I am hungry. Mind if I eat? The quarters kitchen must be closed now. I won''t get any food there" says violet. "Go ahead" says Ivanov.Violet goes close to Ivanov and peek at him from beside him and says "join me please. I don''t want to eat alone. Please" Ivanov looks at violet and nods. They both take the food into the kitchen and warm it up and sit down at the barstool in the kitchen placing all the food infront of them on the centre table and start to eat. They didn''t speak a word through out the dinner and after dinner Ivanov helps cleaning the table."Good night" says violet and was about to leave when Ivanov says "I am sorry" "It''s okay. Work can get you sometimes" says violet. "I am sorry your father..." Starts Ivanov but violet cuts him of and says "don''t. You don''t know anything" "Then tell me. I am in a mood to listen to a story. Your story. I''ll tell you want ever you want to know" says Ivanov. Violet smiles and nods.They both take a seat on the coach seated close to eachother. "My mom died after struggling with cancer when I was 4 yrs old. I remember her very vaguely but my brother remembers her very well. He is elder to me and was 10 yrs when she died. My dad sent him away for boarding and hired a nanny to take care of me. I had quiet a few nannies as I didn''t like them and would not co-operate with them. I would cry and cry for my mom to come back but she never did" said violet with tears in her eyes. Ivanov didn''t say anything and only listened. "My dad would get frustrated as he had to take care of me leaving his work and business was getting effected. I was to young to understand all that. I liked that dad would spend time with me when there were no nannies. Day care was no fun too. So I would create problems there too so that dad would come and take me with him and we would spend time together. Dad was loosing it and stated showing his anger on me. He would scream at me and leave me alone in my room crying. I would spend all that time banging at the door for him to open the door but he would drink his night away. He wouldn''t leave the lights on of my room too. A 4yrs old girl alone in the dark crying for someone to come hold her was all I prayed. I prayed for my mother to come and hold me. But she never came. She couldn''t. No amount of money could save her or bring her back" cried violet. Ivanov moved closer and held her close to him.She cooled down a little and nods that she is okay. She then smiles with her tears and says "then mama came into my life. She had the same smile my mother had. Her touch felt warm and when I placed my head on her chest, her heartbeat felt like a lullaby and I would love to fall asleep on her chest. She not only was my nanny but she was the glue which bought our family together once again. My brother still gets irritated by her because of her naughty behaviour and loud voice and childish tactics. But I love everything about her. She loves me more than anyone could ever love me. She held that 4yr old close to herself and made all the bad monsters of the dark go away"Ivanov smiles and says "she is one incredible women" "We all are. Mama says a good women can make a house worth living. Women are the only ones who can proudly say they can be mothers and no matter if the men rule the world, they still need their mothers, wives and daughters. You big bad mean men will always want us. Even you Mr boss. You want a women in your life for your son and for you." Says violet still in Ivanov''s arms. Ivanov looks at violet and moves his fingers on her cheeks and caresses them. He leans down and places a very soft kiss on her lips and violet looks at him shocked. "Want to be that women in my life?" Asks Ivanov and violet just sits in her place still in shock. Chapter 212 - 207 "You kissed me" says Violet. "Your lips were asking me to kiss them?" Says Ivanov. "They were?" Asks violet. "Yes" says Ivanov and leans down to kiss her deeper but violet places her index finger on his lips and stops him. "I don''t think I am getting paid to sleep with my boss" she says. Ivanov smiles and kisses her finger and says "then I''ll pay you a bit extra" and leans to kiss her but receives a slap. "What the f.u.c.k?" Asks Ivanov. "I am not a hooker or like Jessica. I don''t give a f.u.c.k about your money. I am here to make an honest living. F.u.c.k you and your money." Says violet and walks out of the room and then the villa. Ivanov bangs his head with his palm and says "idiot" cause he very well knew what he said. He wanted to go behind violet but didn''t. He planned to give her some space and let her sleep it off. And when she would wake up in the morning she would forget about it. Well, she didn''t forget about it and didn''t speak to Ivanov the next morning. "I am sorry. I know you are not like the other girls. You are very special" says Ivanov. Violet looks at Ivanov with creased eyebrows and then at Otis who was seated on his high chair eating his breakfast and says "tell you father he is not forgiven" Otis looks at Ivanov and then back at violet and asks "huh?" "Tell him he is bad" says violet. "Dada bad" says Otis. "Tell her I am sorry" says Ivanov to Otis. "I m cholly( I am sorry)" says Otis to violet. "Tell him to go to...." She starts and Ivanov cuts her off and says "okay I get it. You are angry" Violet makes a face and Otis copies her. Ivanov laughs and kisses Otis on his forehead. "Tell me how can I be forgiven?" Asks Ivanov. Violet thinks and whispers something in Otis''s ear. Otis giggles first because violet''s whispers were ticking him. "Just say what you want" says Ivanov finishing his coffee. Violet looks at Otis and says "remind me to teach you to listen to my whispers" "Otey( okay)" says Otis and gets back to his breakfast. "Take me and Otis to the carnival" says violet. "The local carnival? No. Too many people there" says Ivanov ready to leave. "Oh come on" says Violet and picks Otis in her arms and he wraps his legs around her waist and she walks behind Ivanov who was leaving his villa. "Say please to dada" says violet to Otis. "Peesshhhh dada" says Otis. "See even he wants to go to the carnival, right Otis?" says violet and nods and Otis nods too. "He has become your puppet, right Otis?" Asks Ivanov and nods but Otis doesn''t nod and looks at violet for permission. Violet shakes her head no and Otis shakes his head no. "See?" Says Ivanov and walks out of the villa. "Promise you will think about it" screams violet and Otis screams "peesh" Ivanov looks at them and smiles and says "fine. We''ll go day after tomorrow. After Emerald''s birthday." Violet screams in excitement and Otis holds her tight with wide eyes. "Don''t be scared." Says violet and places him down and says "we are going to the carnival" and dances. Otis smiles and dances with her. And seeing their madness Ivanov smiles. Yes, this is what he wants. This is what he wants for Otis and himself. He wants violet in his life. .......... "It''s my birthday" screams Emerald. "We know. We know. Sheesh.. can''t understand her excitement" says Xavier seated beside Elisio on the pool side chair. As Emerald''s birthday fell on a Saturday the whole family decided to have pool side party with the whole family and in the evening, Emerald would cut the cake. Emerald was super excited and was having the most fun with Bella. "You get excited on your birthday too" says Ermanno applying sunscreen on Rose''s back. "Yeah, because it''s my birthday. MY BIRTHDAY. What is she so happy about? It''s only her" says Xavier. "She is important too" says Ermanno. "Papa says I am special" says Xavier looking at Elisio for him to confirm. "Of course you are. You are MY GRANDSON" says Elisio. "Everyone is special in their own way" says Sabrina feeding Agnolo Ice cream seated on the chair beside Elisio. Xavier looks at Elisio and Elisio whispers "you are extra special" "Yeah" says Xavier and smiles. Ermanno looks at Elisio with creased eyebrows. "Stop admiring me. I know I am extra handsome" says Elisio without looking at Ermanno. Ermanno rolls his eyes. "And full of yourself" says Arlo and sits on the chair Sabrina was seated with Agnolo. "Want me to rub sunscreen on your back flower?" Asks Arlo. "I am still alive to apply sunscreen on my fiore''s back." Says Elisio. "Hahaha.. some things never change. And kind of gets funny after some time" says Isaiah seated on the other side of Elisio after Ermanno left with Rose to play water volleyball. "Hmm.... What''s happening there?" Asks Isaiah looking at Aria and Brad getting cosy. "They are in love" says Sabrina smiling and handing Agnolo to his nanny. "He is a good boy. I don''t see how this will end but for now they are doing good" says Arlo. Sabrina looks at Arlo beside her and says "don''t think negative. Think positive. I see wedding bells. And I am almost always correct" "Really? So you have become relationship expert?" Asks Arlo. "Yep. Ivanov called me cute cupid. I think both Brad and Aria will end up together and marry and have a dozen kids" says Sabrina and giggles. "I think they''ll have one. You know Aria is a doctor and then there is ... Brad. Yeah... So one" says Elisio. "Guess we will know soon" says Isaiah pointing at Aria pulling Brad away from the party. "God" says Arlo closing his eyes. "Glad I have only one problem" says Elisio and Sabrina looks at him puzzled. "He means Ermanno" says Arlo. "He''s my baby" says Sabrina. "And you are my fiore. Come sit with me not Arlo" says Elisio and pulls Sabrina to sit inbetween his legs. "So, what more couples have you got together, cute cupid?" Says Arlo and gets a death stare from Elisio. "I am shipping violet with Ivanov and look they... OH MY GOD" says Sabrina and covers her mouth. All three brothers look at what Sabrina was looking and smirk. "Girls are getting bold nowadays" says Isaiah and laughs with Elisio and Arlo. Ivanov was seated with EJ and Remy having beer looking at the kids playing with the girls in the mansion. Girls including the wives and nannies. "We hire some really hot nannies for our kids. Why aren''t we banging them again" asks EJ and reserves a hit on his face by the ball which Martina threw on him. "Keep your focus on me. Don''t look anywhere else. Don''t forget I own a gun" says Martina and walks back to the kids. "She doesn''t know that I removed all the bullets from the gun" says EJ and all three laugh. "Hey Mr boss. Mind to apply sunscreen on my back?" Asks violet and Ivanov nods. He keeps his bottle aside and takes the sunscreen bottle from her hand. She sits inbetween his legs and Remy and EJ smirk at Ivanov. Ivanov rolls his eyes and squeezes the sunscreen lotion bottle a little extra seeing violet untie her bikini top. "F.u.c.k" says EJ and looks at violet. "What are you doing?" Says Ivanov and holds the strings of her bikini top. "Don''t be an oldy Mr boss. I am not going to flash anyone. I am just untying the back so that you apply the lotion completely on my back" says violet and laughs. Remy and EJ laugh but soon look forward and see their wives looking at them so they get up and go to their wives who were hell angry. Ivanov applies the lotion on her back and asks "am I forgiven for yesterday?" "Not yet. We will forgive you after you take us to the carnival" says violet. "We?" Asks Ivanov tieing her bikini string. "Yes. We. Me and Otis. Your little stunt could get me to leave the nanny''s work and Otis would have lost me. So we. Take us to the carnival and we will forgive you" says violet and walks away. Ivanov smiles watching her leave. "I am not getting laid for few days" says EJ sitting back on his place next to Ivanov. "Me too" says Remy and Ivanov laughs at them. They three were still taking when a guard tells Ivanov a girl is here asking for him. "Who can it be? Hope it''s not Jessica" says Ivanov and gets up to meet this girl the guard said wants to meet him. Remy and EJ join him to see who it was. The ground beneath Ivanov''s feet started shaking seeing the girl in front of him. "Diana" calls Ivanov completely shocked. Chapter 213 - 208 Ivanov couldn''t move from his place or speak. In front of him stood the girl he thought he could have a future with. The girl he fell in love with. He called her his Diana but she just left. She left not wanting to live in a large family or Ivanov being only a small part of the Devonte corp. She left taking some money leaving Ivanov''s love and their child behind. "What are you doing here?" Asks Remy standing beside Ivanov. Diana smiles and says "I see you three. where is the other one?" "I am here," says Ermanno coming in the room joining Remy, EJ and Ivanov. "Hmm.. how are you, boys?" Asks Diana. "Answer the f.u.c.k.i.n.g question, Diana. What are you doing here?" Asks EJ. "I want to talk to Ivanov alone without his bodyguards." Says Diana. "Whatever you want to talk to me, talk in front of them," says Ivanov not wanting to fall weak when alone with Diana. Diana looks at all four and says "fine. Anyways I have to leave to Milan soon. Got a fashion show there. So, Jessica Johnson, your ex-fiance contacted me recently" "She was not my fiance," says Ivanov. "Really? But the tabloids said something else" says Diana. "According to those tabloids, you are a very sweet girl. So I guess it''s all fake news," says EJ. "Hmm..." Says Diana making an irritating sound looking at EJ. "What did she want?," asks Ermanno. "She wanted me to join her and expose Ivanov for being a playboy and ruin his image," said Diana. "You would have agreed in a heartbeat," says Remy. Diana doesn''t answer Remy and looks at Ivanov. "I promised you I won''t come back and yet you took orders to keep me away. I don''t want to come back to you Ivanov and don''t want to be part of your extra-large life. I am at the peak of my career. I will be soon walking the ramp for Victoria''s Secret fashion show. I don''t want to be involved in anything. Neither your past nor present or even future. I told her no but she doesn''t look like she would back down. Just wanted to let your know" says Diana and Ivanov look at her with a soft expression. "Snap out of it" whispers EJ into Ivanov''s ear. "Okay. Thank you for telling me." Says Ivanov and nods. Diana nods and starts to walk out when a 3 yr old rushes in and bumps into her and falls down. "Otis" calls Violet and runs behind him. Otis looks behind him and gets up and hides behind Diana. Agnolo and Lucus (Remy''s son) run into the room too with Rose and Katrina running behind them. Rose caught Lucus and Katrina catches Agnolo. "Otis" calls Violet panting and holding her waist for her to breath. "What are you all doing?" Asks Ermanno. "Hubby, these three are so naughty. They are impossible to catch when they are running like this" says Rose trying to hold Lucus in one place. "Seriously, hold them please," says Katrina and hands Agnolo to Ermanno. Rose hands Lucus to Remy. Diana looks at Ermanno holding Agnolo and Remy holding Lucus so she knew the boy behind her was her son. She looks down behind her and sees Otis holding her jeans and looking up at her with the same grey eyes she has. "Otis Devonte. You better not get caught by me" says violet and approaches Diana but stops when she sees Diana looking at her. Diana creases her eyebrows looking at violet and then smirks. "Oh hey," says violet. "Mama," says Otis and laughs. "You little thing," says violet and goes around Diana and catches Otis. Otis laughs as violet carries him in her arms. "If that''s all you have to say then you should leave and thank you for informing us," says Ermanno. Diana looks at Ivanov and smiles and goes close to him and kisses his cheek and whispers "watch the people who are close to you" Ivanov creases his eyebrows and Diana stands in front of him and says "you have always chosen the wrong girl Ivanov. Hope you make wise choices in the future" She turns to look at Otis and walks to him. When Diana approaches Otis he places his head on violet''s shoulder and looks at Diana through the corner of his eyes. "Will, you ever tell him?" Asks Diana caressing Otis''s cheek. "No," says Ivanov and Diana smile. "Good. I would like it that way" says Diana and looks at violet one more time and walks away. "She is not supposed to be in here," says Remy. "Didn''t you have a restraining order against her?" Asks EJ. "Yes, he has. We should let the cops know" says Ermanno and Ivanov nods. "Holy shit. When you said Otis''s mother''s name was Diana. I didn''t think it would be Diana Williams, the supermodel" says violet. "I didn''t like her. She made feel fat" says Rose. "She seems like a bitch," says Katrina. "People, do you even realise what''s happening here? Otis is Diana Williams son" says violet in excitement. "NO" screams Ivanov and takes Otis from violet and says "he is my son. Only my son. That fake piece of plastic is no one to my son. Understand?" Says Ivanov and violet just stares at him. Otis, Agnolo and Lucus start crying listening to Ivanov scream in anger. Ivanov feels guilty and looks around. "It''s okay man," says Remy and leaves with Lucus and Katrina. Ermanno tries to cool down Agnolo and follows Remy. "Get it together man. And don''t forget we are family. We got your back" says EJ and leaves too. Violet takes Otis from Ivanov''s hand and says "it okay Otis. Let''s get you some food" and walks away from there. Ivanov stands in his place for a minute and turns to follow everyone else when he sees Sabrina standing in the corner. Sabrina smiles at him and says "don''t overthink and let time and your heart take its course." Ivanov walks to Sabrina and hugs her. "I don''t know what to do?" Says Ivanov. "Of course you do," says Sabrina. Ivanov breaks the hug and looks at her and asks "I do?" "Aanhann. Just listen to your heart. It is never wrong" says Sabrina. "My heart loved Diana," says Ivanov. "And the reward is in your arms calling you dada. Your heart was not wrong to love her and it''s not wrong to give violet a chance too" says Sabrina. "How do you know?" Asks Ivanov. "I may not be book smart but I am family smart," says Sabrina and Ivanov laughs and hugs her. "You are mummy of the mansion," says Ivanov and Sabrina giggles. "It''s so beautiful," says Bella looking at the cute chain and pendant in Emerald''s neck given by Sabrina. "It''s a joint gift," says Elisio. "Sure," says Rose and Elisio narrows his eyes on her. "And this is for you," says Sabrina and gives an identical set to Bella. "Mummy used to do that to us too. When even Julia or I received a gift the other received an identical one too" says Aria. "Girls get all the gifts," says EJ. "Girls are a gift to us," says Vincenzo. "They are?" Asks Raffaele. "Don''t worry. Papa will teach us about girls when we grow up" says Xavier and everyone look at Elisio. "What? you want me to teach them now?" Asks Elisio and everyone together screams "NO" After cake cutting and dinner, everyone retired for the night. Ivanov carries Otis to bed and though he was yawning he was calling for violet. "I am right behind you Otis," says violet holding his hand while Ivanov carried him. As soon as Ivanov placed Otis on his bed he started closing his eyes. "Mama," says Otis and violet kisses his forehead and says "I am right here" Ivanov leaves them in the room and walks to the bar in his villa. "You shouldn''t drink so much," says violet coming behind Ivanov. "Diana settled for 10 million dollars instead of 50 million dollars just so I don''t tell the media that she is Otis''s mother. I hope you can keep this secret too and not tell this to anyone" says Ivanov. "You know what you should do? You should tell everyone what a horrible person she is" says violet taking a seat next to him. "Everyone makes choices what they feel is fit. She chose to not be a mother. I chose to be a father. It''s our choice" says Ivanov. "I would love to be Otis''s mother if I get a chance," says violet. Ivanov looks at violet who was smiling a shy smile. "Really?" Asks Ivanov. "He does like me," says violet. "I like you too," says Ivanov. "So want to kiss and seal the deal?" Asks violet. "I thought you were angry that I offered money for s.e.x?" Smirks Ivanov. "Woah. No s.e.x yet. Just a kiss. I couldn''t forget about your lips since you kissed me" says violet. "I can do more than a kiss," says Ivanov. "More?" Asks violet and Ivanov smirks. Chapter 214 - 209 Ivanov had Violet against the wall in the living room kissing her with hunger. Violet had her one leg wrapped around Ivanov''s waist and arms around his neck. Ivanov was rubbing his hard d.i.c.k over her wet p.u.s.s.y which was soaking her panties. Ivanov moves his one hand up and squeezes her b.o.o.b.s and she starts laughing while Ivanov continues kissing her. He ignores her laugh and moves his hand under her shirt and she busts out laughing. "Why are you laughing?" Asks Ivanov irritated. He was hard. "You are tickling me" laughs violet. "No I am not," says Ivanov and continues to kiss her and squeezes her butt and she giggles in his mouth. Ivanov gets frustrated and asks "what''s wrong with you? Why are you laughing?" "I am sorry. I am very ticklish and no one has ever touched me like this" says violet. Ivanov puts a little distance between them asks "are you a v.i.r.g.i.n? Have you never had s.e.x?" "I haven''t even kissed a guy. The day before yesterday was my first kiss by you" she says giggles. "Oh god. I am so sorry. I didn''t know" says Ivanov and walks away from her. She follows him and hugs him for behind and says "don''t be sorry. I liked it" He turns and looks at her and says "your first kiss should be special. And I stole it" "I couldn''t have asked for a better kiss," says violet and kisses his lips again. She stops kissing and smiles at him. "Didn''t you have a boyfriend?" Asks Ivanov. "No. I didn''t. I was homeschooled and didn''t have cute neighbours or cousins" says violet and this time Ivanov starts laughing. "You are something else," says Ivanov. "So.. wanna do it?" Asks violet biting her lower lip. "No. Your first time should be with someone you love and anyways I have never been with a v.i.r.g.i.n" says Ivanov and sits down on the couch. "You have not? Why?" Asks violet sitting next to him. "I don''t know. I guess I never came across one" says Ivanov. "So, your high school girlfriend.." asks violet. "I didn''t have one. I had braises and was kind of a nerd with my fantasy football and video games and all. And let''s not mention I was in a band playing the violin" says Ivanov and violet gasps. "Oh my god. Do you play the violin? I love the violin. I don''t know why I never tried learning it. But always used to listen to violin music on my phone. Do you have the violin now with you?" Asks violet. "Yes, I do. But I haven''t played it for a while now. Not since Otis was born" says Ivanov. "Please play it for me. Please" requests violet and Ivanov smiles and agrees. Violet was in tears listening to Ivanov play the violin. Ivanov was so deep into his performance that he had forgotten where he was. When he finished the only thing which brought him back to the reality was violet''s cheers and claps. "Wow.. just wow. That was Bach Chaconne. Wasn''t it?" Asked violet. Ivanov was esthetic when violet recognised the piece he played. "Yes. Do you want to see my awards and my notes? I wrote few of my own songs" says Ivanov. "Oh my god. Yes. I want to listen to everything you can play" says violet jumps up and down in excitement. Ivanov laughs at her excitement. Violet was shocked seeing boxes and boxes of trophies and certificates in so many boxes. "Why don''t you put them on display?" Asks violet. "I don''t know. Never thought of it" says Ivanov and sees violet smiling a naughty smile. "What?" Asks Ivanov with creased eyebrows. "Nothing. So, show me your notes" says violet changing the subject. Ivanov could see she was planning something but he was too happy to show his notes to the first person who actually showed interest. The night was spent talking, playing violin and laughter. The next morning Ivanov woke up to the crying Otis. He looked around and saw violet sleeping on his chest and they both were on the couch. "Otis is crying," says violet and opens her eyes. "Yeah," says Ivanov and runs to Otis''s room but doesn''t find him. He follows Otis''s cries and finds him in his room. Otis had come in to wake Ivanov and when he didn''t find Ivanov, he started crying. "Hey hey I am here," says Ivanov and lifts Otis and holds him in his arms. "Otis" calls violet and when Otis sees violet he puts his hands out for her to take. "It''s still early. He can use a little bit more of sleep" says violet and climbs into Ivanov''s bed with Otis hugging her. Ivanov smiles and climbs into the other side of the bed. Otis slept in the middle with violet on the other side of Ivanov. Violet smiles seeing Ivanov smiling and asks what''s the matter. "I like you. I want to know you more about you and give us a chance" says Ivanov. "I like you too. And yeah, I like to try, us" says violet. "Oh by the way. I can''t take you both to the carnival just yet. But will take you after two weeks. I have something large happening in the office. If I get this right. I will be recognised as a responsible individual in the business. I need to concentrate. Which means you have to be with Otis a bit extra time. I won''t be able to spend much time with him." Says Ivanov. "It''s okay. I love spending time with him. But you know, coming and going back from the quarters to here takes time" says violet. Ivanov laughs and says "fine you can use one of the guest rooms for now". "I will be using this room," says violet. "I would like that," says Ivanov and places a soft kiss in her lips. "Hmm... I like your lips" says Violet and yawns and hugs Otis and closes her eyes. Ivanov smiles and didn''t realise when he fell asleep. Two weeks went off in a flash. Nevio was very happy to see Ivanov work so hard. Elisio was impressed too which was impossible to achieve. And at home violet was getting comfortable around the family and all the women had started seeing her as part of the family. She was not laughing when Ivanov touched her. She was actually getting impatient and wanted to have s.e.x. "We''ll do it after the big announcement," says Ivanov leaning behind his study chair. "What announcement?" Asks violet straddling his legs. "The announcement of who gets to be our partner in our manufacturing business," says Ivanov. "So who got it?" Asks violet. "Can''t disclose it anyone?" says Ivanov and violet look behind her on the desk. "All the papers are right here and I can read," says violet and looks at Ivanov and asks "do you trust me?" "Shouldn''t I?" Asks Ivanov. "No, you shouldn''t. You shouldn''t trust anyone" says violet. Ivanov picks her up and places her on the desk and she starts laughing. "Don''t give me a reason to not trust you. Cause for the first time in my life I think I have fallen in love" says Ivanov. "You love me?" Asks violet. "Yes, I love you violet," says Ivanov. Violet smiles and sheds happy tears and says "I love you too" and kisses Ivanov. ............ Brad had a collar around his throat and was eating Aria while thrusting two fingers inside her core. "Hmm ... God, you are getting better at this. Now stop" says Aria and pulls Brad''s collar chain and makes him climb on her. She places her one leg on his shoulder and Brad positions himself at her core and trusts inside her. "God I love your d.i.c.k" screams Aria and continues to scream "harder... Harder" Brad pounds her roughly and begs "I am close. Can I c.u.m?" "No. Not yet" says Aria. He holds and again after few seconds "please let me c.u.m. I can''t control" "Control. Don''t spill just yet" says Aria. After Brad begged her for the third time she says "c.u.m" and Brad spills his whole load inside her. Brad was panting and after he moves her leg from his shoulder he falls on her. He places his head on her chest and she runs her fingers in his hair. "Did you like it?" Asks Aria. "This is was the best s.e.x ever. After I control and then came. Man, never felt this kind of rush ever" says Brad. "I can do more things that you like," says Aria. Brad looks up at her and says "do it as my wife. Marry me" "Isn''t it too soon?" Asks Aria. "No, it''s not. We have known eachother all our lives. And now being with you just feels right. Marry me and like today, you control everything in our lives. I''ll live the life you give and in return, I''ll only love you more and more every day" says Brad. Aria smiles and says "ask me right and I''ll think about it" "Really?" Asks Brad and Aria smiles and kisses his lips. Chapter 215 - 210 Ivanov had been spending sleepless nights working and he was very happy with the results of his hard work. And was happy to have violet in his life taking care of Otis and him. Enrique had once told him once that "a man can fight the world alone but when he comes back home. He would want his women''s arms wrapped around him. His kids getting excited to see him. That''s what we want at the end of the day" And Ivanov could see what he meant. Every time he entered his villa he was welcomed by Otis running to him and violet kissing him and welcoming him home. Violet was making his house their home. Today after a long day Nevio almost dragged Ivanov with him back to the mansion. "You need good sleep to focus clearly. I know this is one of your first major projects and let''s not mention a very expensive one. We all saw potential in you, that''s why you are given this responsibility to choose wisely. But remember the last call is always of the board. So don''t be nervous and only show confidence. The announcement is just three days away and tomorrow at the presentation to the board you have to be at your best" says Nevio and drops him at his villa. Ivanov walks in and doesn''t find anyone. He walks to Otis''s room and sees him fast asleep. He looks at his watch and that''s when he realises how late it was. He goes to his room and freshens up and wonders where violet was. He sees his study''s light on and goes to its direction and peeks in a slightly open door. "I am sending you the images now," says violet and sends images from his computer. Ivanov didn''t know how to react. What was she doing? He stood outside the walks away after contemplating if he should or should not go in. He goes into his room and walks to and fro thinking of reasons she would be using his computer at his absence. And what images was she sending? He was still deep in thought when violet wraps her arms around him from behind his back. "You are back," she says and he turns to look at her. "Where were you?" Asks Ivanov. "I was... Ahh. I was in the guest room" she lies. "Hmmm," says Ivanov. "You have freshened up. Come have dinner" she says. "Mind warming it up for me? I''ll be down in a minute" says Ivanov and violet nods and kisses his lips and walks away. Ivanov tries to find the images she sent from his laptop but couldn''t find anything. She had deleted all the history. He had his dinner in silence while violet told him about her day with Otis. He watched her laughing. He was trying to figure out what she may be hiding. "Have you been in contact with your family?" Asks Ivanov. "Kind off. Called dad after a whole month last week when I got my first salary. I had promised him that I''ll prove to him that I can take care of myself. I talk to mama every day. She freaks out if I don''t call" she says and laughs. "What about your brother? And do you have any more siblings?" Asks Ivanov. "No. It''s just me and my elder brother. Mama could not have kids and she said she didn''t mind as she was already my mama" says violet. "She is your brother''s mother too. Step-mother but mother" says Ivanov. "He never accepted her," she says. "Hmmm.. so how was working here?" Asks Ivanov. "Was? Are you firing me?" Asks violet. "Not yet," he says and gets back to his dinner. Violet notices his change in behaviour but doesn''t push the topic. Ivanov without another word walks to his study without helping her clean up. He was still watching the laptop blankly when violet knocks on the door and walks in. She gets close to him and sits on his lap. "What''s wrong? You look distracted" she asks. "Too much in my mind," he says. "How can I help?" She asks. "How can you?" He asks. "I can tell you a joke or kiss you," she says. "Will you give me a blow?" Asks Ivanov. "Blow what?" Asks violet. Ivanov holds her head from behind and kisses her lips. He bits her lower lip and she hisses in pain. "Why did you do that?" Asks violet and he wipes the little blood off her lip with his thumb and sucks his thumb. Violet smiles a little and says "can I taste your blood?" "You can taste something better," he says and pulls her hair and makes her kneel in front of him. "Ouch" she hisses in pain and he leaves her hair and unzips his pants. She looks at his d.i.c.k with wide eyes. "Open your mouth," he says and she obeys. "Now suck the tip first," he says and pushes his tip in her mouth. She hesitated but ultimately starts sucking him like a lollipop. "Hmm... Good. Now take it all in" he says and she tries to take him in but could only manage half of his large d.i.c.k inside her mouth. He holds her hair and thrusts in and out of her mouth. This was violet''s first time that she was giving a blowjob and she was feeling uncomfortable but Ivanov was lost in his pleasure. "You are going to swallow the whole thing to the last drop," he says and c.u.ms in her mouth. Violet gags a little but swallows. "Tasty?" Asks Ivanov. "Gross," says violet and gags again. Ivanov laughs and picks her up and makes her stand and says "now leave. Thank you for the blowjob" Violet was shocked. "You are such a d.i.c.k. You got your... Whatever you got. I f.u.c.k.i.n.g drank your disgusting stuff and now without doing anything to me you are sending me away? F.u.c.k you" she says and walks away and while walking out she screams "I am puking out that stuff I swallowed" Violet fell asleep in the guest room and was deep in sleep when she felt someone moving their hands up her legs and lifting her nightdress up. The touch was so delicate that she couldn''t stop herself from smiling. She then felt someone removing her panties very slowly. ''Why am I allowing this?'' she asked herself. Maybe she wanted to know where this was going. Her legs were spread and then she felt someone climb in between her legs and reach her top. "Don''t betray me ever. Don''t break my trust" whispers Ivanov and kisses her lips and moves his hand and touches her p.u.s.s.y. She m.o.a.ns when he moves his fingers in a circular motion on her now wet folds. He kisses her neck and moves down to her b.r.e.a.s.ts and kisses her left boob over her dress. He kneels between her legs and bends down and kisses her p.u.s.s.y. She m.o.a.ns and smiles. Ivanov smiles and starts eating her. "Oh my god" m.o.a.ns violet pulling his hair. He was eating her good and she was feeling like she was floating on cloud nine. "Oh god Ivanov please stop. I need to pee" she screams and Ivanov stops eating her and climbs on her and says "let go" and makes circles with his fingers on her p.u.s.s.y. "Oh god," she m.o.a.ns again and let''s go. Violet opens her eyes and smiles at Ivanov. He kisses her and she tastes herself on his lips. "How did it feel?" Asks Ivanov. "You are officially gross. You make me taste me" she says and he busts out laughing and sleeps next to her. "You need to do a lot of things to feel all this normal," he says and looks at her smiling at him. "You look cute when you laugh," she says. "Hmm... " He says and looks at the ceiling. She gets up and sleeps on his chest and asks "so, ready for the big announcement?" He suddenly has a serious expression and looks at her and says "yes. Why are you interested?" "I am looking forward to the announcement day too. I have a surprise for you that day" she says. "Hope I don''t get a shock," he says. "Nah it will be a pleasant surprise. That''s what I am hoping" she says and sleeps on his chest. She fell asleep on his chest but he couldn''t sleep. He still wanted to trust her and really wished he didn''t choose a wrong girl again. .......................... Next day Ivanov was at his best and presented his presentation with all the confidence. "I agree with Ivanov. The best candidate to partner with us is.... " Starts Nevio but Elisio cuts him off and says "I want everyone out of the room expect Ivanov and my brothers" Everyone were taken back by Elisio''s request but everyone was used to Elisio''s unpredictability. Everyone left and Elisio had not moved his eyes from Ivanov. "What''s happening?" Asks Isaiah. Elisio ignores Isaiah and asks Ivanov "tell me, boy. What do you know about the girl living in your house, who has all access to your doc.u.ments of the business?" Isaiah, Nevio, Arlo and Elisio wait for Ivanov''s answer but the truth was Ivanov only knew a little to nothing about violet. Chapter 216 - 211 Arlo looks at Joshua who was in the board room with Elisio, Nevio, Isaiah, Ivanov and himself. "He is a brother I never had," says Elisio looking at Arlo. "You have three brothers," says Arlo. "Exactly, he is like a brother I never had. I have asked him to join us in our business many times but he refuses. If he had agreed he would be sitting amongst us and not standing behind me" says Elisio. "I don''t like numbers and business is all numbers. And anyways both my wife and son are too rich. Who would I want to earn extra for?" Asks Joshua. "Hmm.. so what''s happening here?" Asks Arlo. "I am interested in knowing about the girl in Ivanov''s house. Tell me, what do you know about her personal life" asks Elisio to Ivanov. "Isn''t she too young for you?" Asks Isaiah. "I love my Fiore. The world knows it and anyways there is no single girl who can even come close to what my Fiore is for me. I am interested in knowing about this girl for other reasons, so tell us, Ivanov. Tell us what you know about her?" Asks Elisio again. "She has a father, a step-mom and a brother," says Ivanov. "And? Do you know her full name?" Asks Elisio. "I.. I had told Joshua, uncle, to look into her background. He said she didn''t lie in her resume and he double-checked" says Ivanov. "I did check. She didn''t lie." Says Joshua. "Did you check who she was?" Asks Elisio. "We all trust Joshua. So do the kids" says Isaiah. "Yes. I trust Joshua more than all three of you. But he does his job as our security not as our third eye to our business. He checked the girl and after he came to know about her he filed her bio in his files and his work was done. She was no threat to anyone in the mansion and as all guards do he assigned the guard who looks after Otis to keep an eye on that girl too. That''s all his job is" says Elisio and looks at Ivanov and says "Joshua did his job but you didn''t check on this young girl who out of nowhere comes into your house and doesn''t talk much about her family and starts living with you" "Otis... "Starts Ivanov and then bites his lip and asks "who is she?" Elisio looks at Joshua and he gives Ivanov violet''s file. As soon as Ivanov saw the file he knew he did a big mistake not seeing her file himself. "Do you think she had a hand in leaking the information of the highest tenders for the project?" Asks Ivanov to Elisio. "You tell me?" Asks Elisio. Ivanov looks at Joshua and Joshua says "she didn''t lie in her resume" "It doesn''t mean she wouldn''t help her father or brother to get the tender. They are the biggest bidders and the board agreed to give them partnership" says Ivanov in frustration. "Who is she? Is she the daughter of ...." Starts Nevio but stops when Joshua''s phone rings. "Who?.... The others?... The kids and the women?.... F.u.c.k. Call the cops and I''ll talk to the chief of police." Says Joshua and looks at Ivanov with sympathy and says "Otis is been taken". Ivanov couldn''t think for a second and neither could he understand what Joshua said. "What do you mean taken?" Asks Isaiah. "Let''s get to the mansion we will get all the information there," says Joshua. Elisio approaches Ivanov and places his hand on his shoulder. "Do you think violet did it?" Asks Ivanov. "Lest find out. Come on, let''s go find your son" says Elisio and Ivanov nod. They reach the mansion and sees a nurse dressing a wound on Katrina''s arm while Bruce was holding a very scared Lucus. Rose was holding Agnolo close to her and crying and Ermanno was consoling her. Alena and Strawberry were talking on the phone and commanding orders. Joshua reaches Alena and she starts telling him about all that has been happening. Ivanov with a little hope looks around to find his son but fails. Tears fill in his eyes and he couldn''t stop himself from crying. "They just took Otis. They came for only Otis. We were in the park and they took...." cried Rose hugging Agnolo. "They were four large men wearing masks. I tried fighting them but couldn''t fight them all. Our guards caught two of them and one of our guards is shot. He is in the hospital now" said Katrina. "The cops are trying to take out information from the men our guards caught," says Strawberry. "They took violet too. She didn''t let go of Otis so they took her too, hubby" says Rose and cried looking at Ermanno. Everyone was still discussing what to do and what was happening when Ivanov''s phone rang and he saw Jessica calling. He received the call and she said "missing your son, Ivanov?" "Jessica. Where is my son? I''ll kill you if you even put a finger on my son" says Ivanov and everyone is alert listening to him. Enrique approaches Ivanov and places his hand on his shoulder and takes his phone in his hand and puts it on speaker. "What do you want?" Asks Enrique. "I want you to make my father your partner in business," says Jessica. "Done. Bring the paperwork and I''ll sign it myself." Says Elisio. Everyone looks at Elisio and he approaches Ivanov and says "no amount of money is more important than our blood" Ivanov sheds more tears and nods. "Who is that?" Asks Jessica. "I am someone who you don''t want to mess with. I want Otis and that girl in front of me in less than an hour or you and your family will regret to even exist" says Elisio. "Elisio Devonte. I have Otis. I am in charge" says Jessica with courage. "No. Only I am in charge. If you have your father close to you, ask him who I am and what I can do. You have less than one hour to bring back Otis or you will directly face me" says Elisio and cuts the call. "We found them," says Alena looking at her laptop. Everyone looks at her and she says "like everyone else and as protocol, I had placed a tracking device in violet''s phone. She still has her phone with her" says Alena and Ivanov, Joshua, Enrique and Ermanno rush out of the mansion to get Otis. Ermanno stops before leaving and looks at Elisio. "Aren''t you coming? You were talking all big things a few moments ago and now you are not coming with us." Asks Ermanno. "Why would I come? I have already created an image for myself. Everyone is scared of me. I can just say it''s me and people do what I want" says Elisio and sees Sabrina walking in the mansion with Ambryl after talking to Ivanov outside. She sees Elisio and hugs him. "Save Otis, Elisio" cried, Sabrina. "Don''t worry Fiore. I''ll save him. I have threatened the kidnappers and sending the boys to get Otis back safe." says Elisio and Ermanno rolls his eyes and walks away. .................. "Mama" calls Otis and shakes the half-conscious violet. Violet opens her eyes and holds Otis close. She looks around and sees they were in a dirty room with a cot. She looks further around and sees her bag. "Otis, could you get me my bag?" Says violet leaning at the back of the wall seated on the floor. Otis nods and drags her bag to her. She opens the bag and sees all the packed food and drinks she had for Otis still in the bag. She gives Otis a fruit juice to drink and takes out water for herself. Otis sits beside her on the floor and drinks his juice. During the struggle to get away from the kidnappers with Otis, violet got beaten up by them. No matter how bad they hit her she didn''t let go of Otis. She had him wrapped around in her arms. She had bruises on her face and her whole body was hurting real bad with all the punches and kicks she received from them. She drinks the water and gives Otis a small bowl of fruit to eat. "Eat it ,okay. You need to be strong" says violet. Otis picks a small piece of fruit and offers it to violet. "No you eat," she says in pain. "Peesh (please)" he says and she smiles with a bruised lip and eats it. After they finish eating, Otis climbs on her lap and touches her face. "Mama, bobo," says Otis and sheds tears. "It doesn''t hurt. I am very strong" she says and smiles. Otis kisses her bruised cheek and asks "bobo, ok?" "Bobo, ok," she says and sheds tears with a smile. Otis wipes her tears and leans and places his head on her chest. Violet hears loud noises outside the room and holds Otis close to her. The voices get louder and louder. Otis starts crying and violet starts shivering scared for what was to come. The door flies open and Otis screams a loud scream. "Otis " calls Ivanov and sees violet holding Otis close to her. Chapter 217 - 212 Ivanov approaches violet and she holds Otis close to her. "Violet" calls Ivanov and sees she has a confused look on her face. "Dada" calls Otis and tries to reach Ivanov but violet doesn''t let him go. "Violet are you okay?" Asks Ivanov worried as violet didn''t look like herself. "A baby needs a mother. I will protect him. No one can harm him" she says. "Yes. You protected him. Now come, let''s go" says Ivanov and reaches for Otis again but violet doesn''t let go of Otis. Ermanno rushes in the room and says "come on let''s go. What are you waiting for?" "Come on violet," says Ivanov and tries to reach for Otis again and she bites his hand. "What the f.u.c.k?" Screams Ivanov. "What''s going on, man?" Asks Ermanno. "I don''t know?" Says Ivanov. Otis tries to get out of violet''s arms and she says "Otis don''t go" "Mama, ois wan dada (mama, Otis wants dada)" he says and violet looks at him puzzled and then looks up at Ivanov. "Hey, it''s alright," says Ivanov and holds Otis''s hand and slowly pulls him towards him. Violet watches Otis hug Ivanov. The room starts to spin for violet and before she would fall on the floor Ermanno holds her. Ivanov carries Otis out of the room and Ermanno carries violet. Ivanov looks at Jessica who was pushed into the police car. Ermanno hands violet to the paramedics and they pull her in the ambulance. "We need to inform her family. Do you know her family?" Asks a cop. "Yes, she is the daughter of Liam Davis, her full name is Violet Davis," says Ivanov. Liam Davis, Rick Davis and Selena Davis rush into the hospital to find Ivanov, Remy, Elisio, Sabrina, Ella and Isaiah. "Where is our daughter?" Asks Selena with tears in her eyes. "She is inside. The doctors says she may have a concussion. So they are looking in to it" says Isaiah. "What happened?" Asks Rick and Remy tells them what happened. Selena hugs Liam and cries aloud. "I knew something was wrong when she didn''t pick up my phone. Oh god, my baby" she cries. Liam was consoling Selena when he notices Elisio looking at him. "You have some explaining to do. Why was your daughter in our house as a nanny?" Asks Elisio. "Nanny?" Says Liam and Rick together. Selena stops crying but hides her face in Liam''s chest. "Selena" calls Liam. Selena leaves Liam and looks at everyone. She notices Rick staring at her. "Why was she near a child? You know how she gets when around a child." Says Rick with anger. "That''s the only job she could find and liked. She was really happy with the job and she was aware she is only a nanny who had a job to take care of the baby" says Selena. Rick looks at Liam and says "I will finally kill your wife." "I want to kill her a little too," says Liam looking at Selena and continues "why did you lie to us? I trusted you. You said she is working at an old-age home" "She was happy," says Selena. "Are you done with your family drama and mind to explain to us what''s going on. And let it be the truth" says Elisio. "My daughter left our home to prove to us that she can be self-dependent. We were informed that she was working in an old-age home where outsiders were not allowed. And I blindly trusted my wife to tell me the truth" says Liam and Selena look down on the floor. "You want us to believe you didn''t send your daughter to our house to take information from us?" Asks Isaiah. "I have been know to do honest business and so was my father and have been teaching my son the same. I don''t care if I don''t get to be your partner. But there is no way I would allow myself and my son to cheat or play tricks to do business" says Liam. "I believed in your honest business and trusted you enough to send an offer from my side to be partners. But I can''t ignore what''s happening here" says Elisio. "I don''t care if I don''t get to be a partner but will never accept dishonesty or cheat from our side." Says Liam. Elisio smiles and nods. "What''s wrong with her?" Asks Ivanov. "She is perfect," says Selena. "Aren''t we all?" says Elisio. "What do you mean?" Asks Rick. "She makes Otis call her mama and gets all protective when it comes to him. Even now she didn''t let go of him when I wanted to hold him. Hold my own son. I have also noticed a strange behaviour which I can''t put a finger on. What''s wrong with her?" Asks Ivanov. "She is only being a good girl and every woman has a motherly instinct which she showed for Otis," says Sabrina. "Not all women have motherly instincts mummy. Diana doesn''t" says Ivanov and Sabrina sadly nods. "When violet''s mother died she was too young and was very rebellious. No nanny could control her and no playschool accepted her. I was getting frustrated and out of my anger would leave her unattended for a long time. And though I knew some nanny''s that I hired were being abusive and didn''t really give her the attention and love a 4yr old needed I ignored it and concentrated on my work. Which lead to her being scared all the time and her mental health started to get affected. It''s only after Selena started taking care of her she started improving. Violet was slowly starting to get better but a lot of damage was done. It took us almost forever to get her to be normal. We homeschooled her and she played and stayed with only Selena. She started idolizing Selena and wanted to help kids like her who don''t have a clue what''s happening and only want love. She started volunteering for child welfare NGO''s. But that only worsen her mental health. After realising children go through even worse than what she went through she didn''t even want to live. She said she didn''t want to live in a world where children suffer" said Liam. Sabrina, Ella and Selena started crying listening to what violet went through. Selena looks up at Sabrina and says "she only needed a little love. I tried my best to give that innocent child all the love I was having. She is perfectly fine and all she ever wants to do in life is return that love to a motherless child. She knew Liam and Rick would not agree so she told me to lie. There is nothing in this world I can''t do for her. Though I never gave birth to her. I have loved her like my own child" Sabrina busts out crying and hugs Selena and says "you saved a child. God bless you and violet is perfect. She has given Otis the love her own mother could not" Ella hugs Isaiah and cries. Elisio pulls Sabrina towards him by circling his one arm around her waist and says "enough crying Fiore" "Elisio.. " starts Sabrina in between hiccups and he says "I know, now stop crying now. You too Ella" Ella hugs Isaiah tight and tries to stop crying listening to Elisio call her name. Elisio gives Sabrina his handkerchief and she looks at him. "Really?" Asks Elisio. "I.. I..have wet.. wet wipes.. in my ... My purse" says Sabrina in between hiccups. Elisio shakes his head and says "then clean up" Sabrina removes wet wipes and gives one each to Ella and Selena. "I don''t use someone else''s handkerchief too" whispers Selena to Sabrina and both smile. After a few minutes, the pediatric doctor who was examining Otis comes out and says "he has no internal or external injuries but the event has shaken him. He is sleeping for now and you can take him home any moment" and Ivanov thanks him and he leaves. Next came out the doctor who was examining violet. "She took a lot of beating and took a hard swing on her head too. She has few bruises all over her body and few on her face too. We have done a brain scan and there are no internal injuries. She may have a concussion when she was bought in but is fine now. She are resting now and when she wakes up we have more test and if everything is normal, she can leave." Says the doctor and leaves. Elisio, Sabrina, Ella and Isaiah go in Otis''s room and stay with him. Ivanov and Remy stay outside with the Davis''s. "Violet really likes you," says Selena to Ivanov. "I am thankful to her for being with Otis. But I still have doubts about her passing information of the tenders." Says Ivanov looking at Rick. "We can''t prove our innocence. And we understand how all of this looks. So, we wouldn''t blame you if you don''t make us partners. But as dad said we will never accept that we cheated. We stand by our morals" says Rick. Ivanov was about to say something when a nurse comes out and announces that violet was conscious. Chapter 218 - 213 Violet opens her eyes and sees Selena, Liam, Rick, Ivanov and Remy walk in. Selena hugs Violet and starts crying. "Mama, it hurts" says Violet and Selena let''s go of her and apologises. "I am sorry" says Selena. "It''s okay, mama. And why are you crying. I am fine" says violet. "No you are not. Look at your beautiful face. Oh god my baby" cries Selena. Violet tries to get up a little and hugs Selena. "Nothing you can''t fix. Hold me in your arms and I''ll be fine" says violet. "My baby" says Selena and kisses her forehead. "Baby? Oh god. Otis" says violet and looks at Ivanov. "Don''t worry. He is fine" says Ivanov. "I want to see him. He must be scared" says violet and tries to get up but Selena stops her. "You are hurt. You need rest" says Selena. "But Otis.. "starts violet. "He is with my family. He is sleeping in the next room" says Ivanov. "Please I want to see him" says violet. Ivanov looks at Liam and Rick. They look back at Ivanov and then eachother. "Violet, you lied to us" says Liam. "I am sorry and we can discuss this later. Let me please..." She starts. "He is in pediatric care. We will leave with him soon. Once you are better maybe come meet him. Till then rest" says Ivanov. "Come meet him? Your are firing me?" Asks violet. Ivanov walks close to violet and Selena moves away from her. Ivanov caresses her cheek and says "I can never pay back what you have given me. I am indebted to you for life. You protected Otis from any harm. The doctors examined him and couldn''t find even a scratch on him. And you.. you are beaten and bruised. Even during the concussion you were protesting Otis. Thank you is a small word to describe of the gratitude I hold for you" "So I am not fired?" Asks violet. "We''ll see. But as soon as you get better I''ll bring Otis to you" says Ivanov and violet starts shedding tears and nods. "Don''t leave him in the dark" she says and Liam looks at Selena with sadness in his eyes. Rick was standing next to Liam and he side hugs his father. Sabrina and Elisio walk in violet''s room and Sabrina walks to violet and smiles at her. "I knew I made the right decision to hire you. You are a very brave girl. We all are very thankful to you for being with Otis. Hope you get well soon" says Sabrina. Sabrina looks at Liam and says "we apologise for violet''s condition. Hope you understand if we could we would not let this happen" "It''s was no one''s fault except the culprits who deserve punishment" says Liam. "And they will be punished." Says Elisio. Ivanov looks at Rick and signals him to come out. Seeing Rick and Ivanov walk out Liam, Elisio and Remy walk out too. Remy tells Ivanov he will leave with Isaiah and Ella with Otis and leaves. "I know what you want to say. We will keep violet away from your son" says Liam sadly. "It''s just that all of this is too much to take in" says Ivanov. "And the fact that she can be a threat to Otis. We strongly suggest you keep her away." Says Elisio. "My sister is fine Mr Devonte. She is only being a good person" says Rick. "And she is indeed the best. When Otis''s mother couldn''t love him. Violet showed him the love he was unaware of. But I don''t know what to do with what ever I came to know today" says Ivanov. "We understand and we wish we could prove that she didn''t pass on any information to us while she was with you" says Rick. "Don''t worry. We will get all the information we need soon" says Ivanov. "Soon being before we announce our new partners day after tomorrow" says Elisio. Liam and Rick nod and knew there was no chance for them to get to be their partners. Violet smiles at Sabrina and says "I have something planned for Ivanov. I have made all the arrangements and was hoping to surprise him day after tomorrow after the big announcement. But now I don''t think I can be there so would you help me?" "Of course I would love to. How can I help?" Says Sabrina and Violet smiles and tells Sabrina her plan. Sabrina was in tears after hearing what violet had planned. "God bless you" says Sabrina and wipes her tears. "Fiore" calls Elisio and Sabrina sniffs. "Fiore are you crying again?" Asks Elisio. "No" says Sabrina and sniffs again. "Come" says Elisio and Sabrina takes his hand in her hand and smiles at Selena and waves her bye. Sabrina looks at Liam and says "take care". "You too" says Liam and smiles wide but stops smiling when he sees Elisio looking at him. Elisio and Sabrina leave the room and Ivanov stays back a moment and says "I wish I could stay..." "No. Otis needs you" says violet. Ivanov nods and says good bye and leaves. Violet looks at Rick who was staring at her. "Explain yourself violet" says Rick and violet looks at Liam. She tells them how she got the job in the mansion and fell in with Otis. "And Ivanov?" Asks Selena. "I like him too. He wanted to give us a chance" says violet. "I don''t think he will now. He thinks you gave us information regarding the tenders." Says Liam. "But I didn''t" she says. "You know that. And we know that. But they don''t" says Liam. "Let''s see what happens. But for now. Let''s get you better and take you home" says Rick. Violet knew it would be difficult to convince Ivanov she didn''t send any information to her father or brother. But hoped he trust her. ....... Ivanov went to Isaiah''s side of the mansion and went into the room which was a spare room for the kids and saw Otis sleeping and Ella and Isaiah seated beside his bed. Ivanov moves his hand over Otis''s hair and leans down and kisses his forehead. "He won''t wake till morning" says Isaiah. "What a mess" says Ella. "What did I get myself into?" Says Ivanov. "There is always a beautiful rainbow after a big storm. You just have to wait for the storm to cool down" says Isaiah. Ivanov nods and picks up Otis in his arms and takes him to his old room to sleep. Ivanov holds Otis close through out the night. He was almost falling asleep when his phone rang. He looks at it and sees violet''s request for face time. Ivanov accepts and violet says "please don''t hang up. I just want to see Otis." Ivanov nods and shows her the sleeping Otis. "What will you tell him where I am when he wakes up in the morning ?" Asks violet. "I''ll tell him you are getting better in the hospital" says Ivanov and violet nods. "Good night Mr boss" says violet and Ivanov nods and cuts the call. What was Ivanov to do? His only hope was Ermanno who was going to hack Ivanov''s computer to see the previous sent files and Joshua to take out past last one and half months CCTV footage to prove violet''s innocence. Ivanov was really hoping violet was innocent. But what did she send from his computer? ........ "You want me to keep Ivanov out of his villa for two days?" Asks Ermanno. "Yes, please" says Sabrina. "Why?" Asks Ermanno. "Because I said so. Please" demands Sabrina. Ermanno smiles and says "if you are demanding something don''t add please in the end. It becomes a request" "So you will do it?" Asks Sabrina. "Ofcourse. Anything for you mummy" says Ermanno and Sabrina says "I love you my baby" Ermanno walks in his room and finds Rose who had Xavier, Emerald and Agnolo in their room on their bed sleeping. "Why are the kids sleeping here?" Asks Ermanno. Rose gets up from the bed and hugs Ermanno and starts crying. "Hey, everyone is safe. Don''t cry mio Rosa" says Ermanno and hugs her back. "Oh good you are back dad. Mom has been such a cry baby" says Xavier and walks out of their room half asleep. "He is too much like dad" says Ermanno. Ermanno picks Emerald and takes her to her room and places her on her bed and covers her up with the comforter. He leaves her room after he kisses her forehead. Rose takes Agnolo to his room and sheds tears seeing him and kisses his forehead and leaves his room. When she enters their room Ermanno takes Rose in his arms and holds her close for her to sleep in his arms. "I was so scared" says Rose. "It''s okay. Everyone is safe now" says Ermanno. "Hubby, I think violet will make an excellent mother for Otis. And a great wife too" says Rose. "Let them figure it out themselves. We shouldn''t make them see it" says Ermanno and Rose nods and sleeps in Ermanno''s arms. Chapter 219 - 214 Otis woke up in the morning and saw Ivanov sleeping beside him. He sits up and rubs his eyes and looks around. He was looking for violet. He moves a little and shakes Ivanov and calls him "dada" Ivanov opens his eyes and smiles. "You are up. How are you feeling?" Asks Ivanov and sits up. "I m fine bat mama has bobos. Ois wans to kiss mama bobo away" says Otis and starts shedding tears and cries and says "ois wan mama" "Hey don''t cry. If you stop crying and get ready I''ll take you too see mama" says Ivanov and Otis hugs Ivanov and tries to cool down. Ivanov helps him clean up and change and he changes into some spare clothes in his old room and comes in the dining area and finds Isaiah, Ella, Enrique, Ruby (Enrique''s wife) having breakfast. "Family breakfast?" Asks Ivanov and Ella gets up from her place and picks Otis in her arms and sits him up in his high chair inbetween Isaiah and herself. "How are you doing?" Asks Enrique. "I am okay. Nothing a good night sleep can''t fix" says Ivanov and sits down in a chair beside Ella. Ella looks at Ivanov and says "you would have to stay here for few days. Atleast two days" "Why?" Asks Ivanov. "Some electric stuff Ermanno said that needs to fixing and he needs you and Otis out of there" says Isaiah. "What electric stuff?" Asks Ivanov. "Don''t know. Don''t even know what he said. Talk him later but all we know is you and Otis need to stay here for atleast two days" says Isaiah. "I think it will be convenient for all of us. I can take care of Otis while he is leaving here with us till violet comes back. I Don''t have to go to and fro from here to all the way to your villa" says Ella and hands Otis his breakfast. "Mama, ois mama ish oilet (Otis''s mama is violet" says Otis hearing violet''s name. Ivanov looks down at his food and says "I don''t violet would want to come back. Atleast not for the salary I was offering her" "Ofcourse she wouldn''t come back for the salary" says Ruby. "Exactly" says Ivanov and looks up at Ruby. Ruby smiles and looks at the smiling Enrique. "Bro, she won''t come back for the salary. She would want to come back for something else" says Enrique. Ivanov knew what they were saying and looks back at his breakfast. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like her?" Asks Ella. "I do like her but... "Says Ivanov and stops. "But what?" Asks Ruby. "She is the daughter of Liam Davis. And she started working for me when I started working on the project. It just can''t be co-incidence and even if I ignore that I can''t ignore what I saw with my own eyes" says Ivanov. "What did you see?" Asks Enrique. "I saw her send images from my computer to someone. She had deleted all the history of her sending the images. Tell me, how am I to ignore that?" Asks Ivanov. Everyone was silent for a minute and then Isaiah says "I think we should wait for Joshua and Ermanno to tell the results of their search for evidence to prove violet''s innocence or of her being guilty." "I hope it only proves her innocence. She was so good with Otis and with you" says Ella. "She was. Anyways, I am taking Otis to see her" says Ivanov. "I don''t think they will allow a child into the hospital wards" says Ruby. "You should take him when she is back at her home" says Enrique. Ivanov agrees and decides to settle with face time with violet. Violet was sleeping in deep sleep and Selena was stroking her hair. "She up?" Asks Rick coming in the room with a coffee for himself and Selena. "No. She is still sleeping. I am so worried for her? Everytime I called her she spoke about Otis and Ivanov and the whole family. She was really happy there. I was happy for her and now.. I don''t know what to feel. What if Ivanov doesn''t accept her?" Asks Selena. "They think she may have leaked information to us and we can''t prove she didn''t but you know the truth" says Rick taking a seat on the other side of violet''s bed opposite Selena. "Of course I know. Liam and you and even violet have the same quality of honesty. That''s what made me fall on love with you all" says Selena. "You love me?" Asks Rick. "I love both my kids. Though I didn''t give birth to you both. I still love you both and have only loved Liam all my life" says Selena. "I guess I like you too" says Rick. "I know" says Selena and then sees violet''s phone ringing. She sees a request for face time and accepts. "Hi" says Selena looking at Otis in Ivanov''s lap. "Mama" screams Otis and Selena says "mama is sleeping" "Ois wan o sheee mama (Otis wants to see mama)" says Otis. "He is been wanting to see violet from morning. I can''t bring him there to the hospital as kids are not allowed" says Ivanov. "That''s okay. Otis and you can come in tomorrow to our house. The doctor said we can take violet home tomorrow" says Selena. "Thank you. Can I.. I mean Otis just look at violet?" Asks Ivanov and Selena turns the phone to show Otis violet. "Mama" calls Otis but violet was deep in sleep from the pills the doctor''s had given her. "You mama is sleeping. I promise when she wakes up the first thing I''ll do is make her call you" says Selena and Otis looks at Ivanov. "You can talk to her when she wakes up" says Ivanov. Otis looks at violet sleeping and kisses the screen. "Mama bobo dooo away (mama''s bobo go away)" says Otis. "Aw." says Selena and after Ivanov informs Selena that violet can call Otis on Ella''s phone , Selena agreed and said good bye and hung the phone. Violet woke up and face times Otis and both spend a good 20 minutes talking. Otis was jumping up and down talking to violet and seeing him like that Ella and Sabrina who were taking care of him were happy. "All the preparations have started. Everything will be ready by today evening. Tomorrow, after Ivanov comes home he will be so happy to see his surprise" says Sabrina with a big smile. "I really hope you and Ivanov end up together. I really like you for him and Otis" says Ella. "But does Ivanov love me?" Asks violet. "Do you? Asks Selena. Violet smiles and says "I love both the boys" All the three women smile wide with happiness. "Did you hear Otis. Mama loves you" says Sabrina. "I ove you mama" says Otis. "I love you more baby" says violet and kisses the screen of her phone. Otis kisses the screen too. After violet is discharged from the hospital Otis, Ella and Sabrina come visit her. "Ivanov didn''t come?" Asks violet having Otis in her lap. "He is preparing for tomorrow" says Ella and violet nods. Otis spends the whole day with violet and in the evening leaves with tears in his eyes. Violet had tears too. Ermanno and Joshua presented all the evidence to the board about violet leaking or not leaking the information and the final decision was made by Elisio and everyone agreed. The big day had arrived and all the board members where present to welcome the new partners of the large manufacturing factory. Everyone turned and smiles when Liam Davis and Rick Davis with few of their own board members with top rank associates come in the Devonte corp. "Welcome ... Partner" says Elisio and shakes hands with Liam Davis. Ermanno and Joshua showed evidence to the board that the only time violet had used Ivanov''s laptop in his study was when her phone was in repair after Otis had dropped it on the ground while he was playing. Ermanno showed that she opened her email and sent few pictures of wall cabinets to an interior designer. Ivanov was appreciated for his hard work and coming up with the wise decision of helping the board choose the Davis''s as the best candidate. "Ivanov, you will be working along side Rick Davis. Hope you boys show us only progress in the factory." Says Elisio and Isaiah taps Ivanov''s back. After a long day Ivanov enters his villa after Isaiah informed him that Otis was there and was waiting for him. Ivanov was a bit confused to why was Otis in the villa alone waiting for him. But when he saw Otis run to him when he enters and says "dada, ois and mama make you chapize (Otis and mama have made you a surprise" Otis looks up front and sees violet holding the wall for support and says "surprise" and turns to the corner. Ivanov turns and sees all his trophies and certificates with his violin in the middle of a wall size glass cabinet in the living room. "Like it?" Asks violet. Ivanov walks to her with Otis in his arm and pulls her close with his other arm and kisses her lips. "I love you. Marry me?" Says Ivanov and violet had a shock look on her face. "What are you thinking?" Asks Ivanov. "You want to marry me cause of the surprise?" Asks violet. "I want to marry you cause you brought a new light in my life. In our life" says Ivanov and violet smile and says "yes. I can marry you" and kisses Ivanov. "Ikki... EWWW" says Otis and both Ivanov and violet laugh. Chapter 220 - 215 After dinner Ivanov and violet tuck Otis in his bed and kiss him goodnight. "Mama, sholy . Eed me a sholy mama (Mama story. Read me a story mama)" requested Otis and violet sat down on the bed near the head post. Otis placed his head on her lap and she smiled and started the story. She looked up and saw Ivanov smiling at them and said "I''ll leave you two alone" and left the room. Ivanov walks out of the room and calls Joshua. "What''s happened to Jessica and her father?" Asked Ivanov. "Mr Johnson denied any involvement with his daughter. He said to the cops that he didn''t know his daughter was up to all this" said Joshua. "That''s horrible. We should do something and expose him" says Ivanov. "Elisio has come up with a plan. God he is evil. And his menace mind works extra when it comes to messing with people. He says he gets a rush and it gives him happiness when he makes people scared or fall for his tricks" says Joshua and laughs. "Thank god no one else is like him. And what''s the plan? I want to be part of it" says Ivanov. "You will see the result but he won''t let you in his plans. And I can see Xavier as mini Elisio. I am already worried for that boy" says Joshua. "Yeah, Xavier is a lot like Elisio uncle and come on let me in. Please" says Ivanov. "Talk to boss. He may let you in" says Joshua and Ivanov agrees and after goodbyes they hung up the phone. "Ivanov" calls violet holding the wall of the living room. Ivanov rushes to her and holds her in his arms and makes her sit on the couch. Violet laughs and says "I feel a little weak" "You need rest. Do you want to stay or shall I drop you to your home? If you stay I will take care of you. Now that the partners are announced. I can take a break from work" says Ivanov. "You would take care of me?" Asks violet. "It''s the least I could do for what you did for Otis. And shouldn''t I get used to taking care of my future wife?" Asks Ivanov and laughs a little. But violet doesn''t laugh and looks down at her lap. "What''s wrong?" Asks Ivanov. "Can I ask you something? I want you to me honest about it" says violet. "Okay. I promise I''ll be honest" says Ivanov. "Do you even love me? Like real love. Or are you just saying you love because Otis loves me. And do you want to marry me because of Otis?" Asks violet. "Otis is part of my life. Like my family is part of my life. You came in this life of mine and made a place for yourself. I am just giving you your place which I was scared to give it to anyone. But you opened a door and have locked yourself in. And I want to lock that door from outside too and never let you go" says Ivanov and kneels down on the floor holding her hand in his and says "violet, I don''t know when and how. But I know now that I love you. And that''s all I know. You told me once that I shouldn''t marry for Otis. I should marry for love. And my love, I love you. And if you give me a chance, I''ll love you forever" Violet sheds tears and says "is it okay if I love Otis I bit more than you?" Ivanov laughs and says "it''s okay. I''ll live with what little love you give me." And kisses her lips. "We have tell everyone. And can we marry when all my bruises go away? I want to look pretty on my wedding day" says violet. "You are already pretty. And we can do whatever you want" says Ivanov. "I want to stay here till the wedding. You taking care of me sounds kind of hot" says violet. "At your service madam" says Ivanov and violet bites her lips and says "so want to celebrate?" Ivanov smirks and says "champagne?" Violet shakes her head no and says "wanna do it?" "Do what?" Asks Ivanov innocently. "S.e.x" says violet giggles. "Are you even okay to french kiss?" Asks Ivanov moving his thumb on her lip which had a cut. "I''ll manage" says violet. "Lets get married soon and do it on our wedding night" says Ivanov. "Really?" Asks violet disappointed. Ivanov stands up and smiles and gives his hand to her to take. She stands up and he picks her bridal style and takes her to his room. He places her on the bed and says "I promise to make the wait worth it. Till then I want to take care of you and show you I can be a very good husband" He walks away and gets her one of his t-shirts to wear for the night. She lifts her hands up and says "take care of me. Change me too, daddy" He laughs and says "okay, mummy" and she giggles. He changes her and makes her sleep on his bed. He holds her in his arms and says "I love you violet" "I love you too Ivanov" she says and both kiss goodnight and sleeps in eachother''s arms. The days flew and violet was in a hurry to get married. "Why the hurry?" Asks Selena. "Can''t tell the real reason. But just know that I want to marry soon and live happily ever after" says violet trying her wedding dress. Selena looks at Ella, Sabrina, Otis and Ambryl who had come for wedding dress shopping with violet and asks "what could the reason be?" "Trust me, there are things that the less we know the better" says Ambryl and Selena nods. Violet walks out of the dressing room and all gasp out loud. Otis starts clapping and says "mama pincess (princess)" "Oh my god" says Selena and starts crying. Violet looks at herself and sheds tears too. Selena walks to violet and says "you look so beautiful. I can''t believe you are getting married. My baby is getting married" "Mama, I love you so much. You saved me and it''s because of you I am here" says violet and both hug eachother and cry. Otis gets off the couch and hugs violet''s legs and says "mama, on''t cry. Ois ill cy too (mama, don''t cry. Otis will cry too)" Violet leaves Selena and picks Otis in her arms and hugs him. Sabrina, Ella and Ambryl shed tears and smile at eachother. "My baby finally gets to have a family" says Ella and Ambryl and Sabrina hug her. After the wedding dress shopping everyone leave to the mansion to get ready. After two weeks of the announcement of partnership between the Devonte manufacturing industry and Davis''s corporation, there was a party tonight. Everyone was getting ready and so was violet. "Ois?" Asks Otis looking down at his clothes who was dress in his usual clothes and not anything fancy for a party. "Sorry Otis. But it''s an all a.d.u.l.t party" says Ivanov coming in the closet dressed in his best Armani and looked like a million dollars. "Wow" says violet. "Wow you too my love" says Ivanov and kisses violet''s lips. "Ois wanna come" says Otis. "You will get to party when you grow up. But for now, off to bed." Says Ivanov. "Mama" calls Otis and violet picks him up and says "we can have a party tomorrow. Just you and me" Ivanov heard what violet said and smiled. He had just found a way for a surprise. "Can I join too? I can take you both to a fancy dinner tomorrow" says Ivanov and violet with Otis cheer. After putting Otis to sleep. Ivanov and violet left Otis with the maid to look after. Otis was going to sleep the night away so there was no worry about him. Ivanov and violet spend the night in eachother''s arms and everyone notices how happy they looked together. Sabrina was all smiling and said "I am an expert in paring couples. I have a very good instinct for it" "You are a genius mio fiore" says Elisio and kisses her cheek. Sabrina giggles. "So who is next?" Asks Arlo. Sabrina looks around and sees everyone with someone. She notices Bruce''s two sons who were not married but they had come with dates. And Aria was with Brad. "Oh my god. There is no one left" says Sabrina. "Did you run out of kids to pair?" Asks Elisio. "Aanhann" says Sabrina sadly. "Don''t worry you can get ready for the next generation soon. Time will fly and before you know it. You will be trying to find Emanuel, Xavier and all the another kids their partners" says Ambryl. "But that''s so far away." Says Sabrina. "Time flies mio fiore. I still remember seeing you for the first time and it feels like just yesterday. And looks at us now. Look where we are? Look at us all. Look where we all are?" Says Elisio and Sabrina looks around the room and says "we are a big family" "I know" says Elisio annoyed. Everyone laugh and look at eachother partners with all the love they have in their hearts. Chapter 221 - 216 Brad was nervous and it was evident on his forehead as he was sweating like a candle melting. "Why are you nervous?" Asks Aria. "I have never been to a BDSM club before. And we are at your father''s club. Won''t it be awkward?" Asks Brad looking around very sharply men with girls beside them who were not wearing to s.l.u.tty. "Why would it be awkward? If the boys of the mansion can use the club then why not the girls? It''s a very uptight club. Only very rich come here and it has a no phone policy so no cameras too" says Aria and walks to a women and greets her. After they share pleasantries the women gives them a VIP pass. Aria takes the pass and tells Brad to follow her. They enter the room and Brad sees all BDSM toys hanging on a wall and few ropes and chains hanging from the ceiling. "Brad" calls Aria. He turns and sees Aria finally removing her over coat and standing in front of him in a beautiful red skin tight dress which was so tight that it was spilling her b.r.e.a.s.ts out. "Wow" says Brad. Aria walks to Brad in her red heels and stands in front of him and runs her thumb on his lower lip and says "I don''t like too hit too much or use wh.i.p.s. I like to touch. And that''s what I''ll do. I''ll touch every inch of your body today" Brad gulps and nods. "Strip" says Aria and walks away to the wall of toys and looks around. Brad removed his shirt and then his shoes followed by his pants and boxers. He bent down to pick his shoes and receives a spank on his butt. He turns and sees Aria smiling. "Cute butt" says Aria and continues "stand still" She stands behind him and kisses the back of his neck. He gets goosebumps and shivers. She licks his neck and sucks it from behind. And he m.o.a.ns. She lifts a leather restraining belt and from back collars his neck from one end of that belt. She holds the other end which was to wrap around his waist. She wrapped his waist. She holds his right hand and brings it behind him and restraints it at the lose belts hanging in the middle of the belt. She brings his other hand back and restraints it too. She moves forward and sees him retained tight. She kisses his lips and he kisses her back too. She breaks the kiss and puts a little distance between them and unzips her dress let''s it fall on the floor. Brad''s d.i.c.k stands up straight seeing her in s.e.xy black lace and leather lingerie. She was wearing stockings, garter belt and a thong with a bra. The whole outfit had a little leather with lace. She turns and shows him her butt and spanks it for him see it jiggle. "Like it?" Asks Aria. "Yes" says Brad. Aria turns to Brad and walks to him and pinches his n.i.p.p.l.es and he hisses in pain. "What did I tell you to call me?" Asks Aria. "Mistress" says Brad. "Remember that" says Aria and let''s go of his n.i.p.p.l.es and bends down and licks it. She again walks away to the bed and talks a seat on it. "Kneel" she commands. He knees and she spreads herself and touches herself. She m.o.a.ns and he gulps. "Mistress I want to eat you?" Asks Brad. "Come close. Walk on your kness" she says and Brad reaches her. "Remove my panties with your teeth" says Aria and Brad obeys. Before he could lick her down there she kisses him. After they break the kiss she says "get to work" Brad eats Aria and she m.o.a.ns in pleasure. He eats her till she c.u.ms in his mouth. "Stop" she says panting. She sits up straight and says "you are too good. And good boys get rewarded. Stand up" Brad stands up and she knees and takes him in her mouth. He thrusts in and out of her mouth and when he was close she stops" Brad looks at her and she says "not so soon" and pushes him on the bed on his stomach. His legs where hanging out of the bed. "Don''t move" says Aria and walks away. After a minute Brad feels some liquid on his butt. Aria spreads his butt cheeks and pours some oil on his butt hole. "Aria I am not gay" says Brad. "Don''t worry. I will only tease" she says and circles her finger on his butthole. "Aria" calls Brad and she pushes her one finger inside his butthole. "F.u.c.k" screams Brad and she removes her finger. "You are very tight" says Aria and laughs. She removes his hands from restraint and makes him stand up. She hands him the oil and says "I have never been f.u.c.k.i.e.d from behind. What to be the first one?" Brad takes the oil from her and nods. Aria raises her eyebrows and he says "yes, mistress" She sleeps on her stomach and he pours oil on her butt. He splits her butt cheeks and circles his finger on her hole and pushes a finger in her hole like she did to him. "Oil your d.i.c.k too and slowly push in" says Aria. Brad oils his d.i.c.k and positions himself at the entrance of her butthole and slowly pushes in. Aria fists the bedspread on the bed and m.o.a.ns. "God you are tight" says Brad and m.o.a.ns too. "Move" says Aria and Brad thrusts in and out of her. Both m.o.a.n and after Brad gets into the rhythm he pounds her till he c.u.ms inside her. "Remove" says Aria in pain and when Brad sees blood on his d.i.c.k he freaks out. "Are you hurt?" Asks Brad. "It was my first time. It had to hurt" says Aria and both take a shower where Brad takes her again but this time in her core. After they shower and change Aria tells Brad to zip her dress. After he zips her dress she turns and sees Brad getting down on his one knee. "You are going to propose to me here?" Asks Aria. "Yes, where else can be perfect than here? I submit myself to you, mistress. Marry me and accept me for what I am as I accept anything you give me" says Brad and removes a beautiful ring. Aria smiles and says "yes, I will marry you" He places the ring in her finger and stands up and kisses her. "I love you Aria" says Brad. "I love you too Brad" says Aria. .................. "Mama, ois ish hansom (Otis is handsome)" says Otis wearing a cute suit. "You are the most handsome man in this world" says violet wearing a short dress. As Ivanov promised he was taking violet and Otis to a fancy restaurant for dinner. "Where is your father anyways?" Asks violet fixing Otis''s bow tie. "I noun no (I don''t know)" says Otis. "Let''s do down and call him" says violet and holds Otis''s hand and walks down the stairs. When they reach the living room they see a large bouquet of flowers and a troll stuffy. "Toll (troll)" shouts Otis. Violet picks the stuffy and hands it to Otis. Who jumps up and down with it. She picks the card inbetween the flowers and it read ''see you at the restaurant. The limousine parked outside will bring you to me''"Hmm" says violet with Otis walk out of the villa. She sports the limousine and both of them get in and drive off to where Ivanov was waiting for them. Otis was very happy to be inside the limo and was excited. They reach a huge building and the hostess at the entrance takes them to the 20th floor of the building. It was a fancy restaurant and when Otis and violet entered they were welcomed by the characters of trolls. Otis was super excited and pulled violet to meet the trolls. Violet was laughing seeing Otis happy. She looked around and saw the whole floor empty. She had been to this restaurant before and it would be filled all the time but today there was no one here except the staff. "Ma''am. Please this way" says a waiter. She looks at Otis and the waiter says "the guards will look after him" Violet looks the guards and recognised them. They would always be around Otis. One of the guards walks close to Otis and nods at violet. Violet nods and follows the waiter. "This way ma''am" says the waiter and walks away. Violet smiles seeing Ivanov and walks to him. He holds her hand and says "I wanted to make this day memorable" He gets down on his one knee and asks "violet. I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Accept me and Otis and make us a complete family. Marry me" asks Ivanov and gives her a ring. "I already bought a wedding dress so duh.. I will marry you" say violet and wears the ring. He stands up and kisses her lips. "I love you" says violet and he says "I love you too" "I ove you 2" says Otis and shows his tiny two fingers. Ivanov calls him close and picks him up in his arms. All three have a fun dinner with trolls dancing and Otis dancing with them. Ivanov holds violet close to himself the whole evening and had finally found love in eachother. Chapter 222 - 217 "You are nana(grandfather), Bhai(brother)" says Sabrina to Taha, her brother while Sabrina was holding Vincenzo''s and Eezha''s son in her arms. "He is so cute," says Taha and looks at him while having his arm around Sabrina''s shoulder. Elisio was watching them and making a foul face. "They are siblings" whispers Arlo to Elisio. "So? We are siblings. We don''t sit like that" says Elisio irritated seeing how close they were sitting. Arlo moves close to Elisio and side hugs his shoulders. "Get off me. I don''t like anyone touching me" says Elisio and pushes Arlo away. "See this is why we don''t sit like that," says Arlo and laughs. Vincenzo was seated on the bed with Eezha holding her hand. "Let me hold him," says Sabina and takes the baby in her hands. Sabina sits beside Arlo and both smile at their grandson. "What''s his name?" Asks Zeke. Vincenzo looks at Eezha and says "Arlo junior Devonte. Aka AJ" "You named him after me?" Asks Arlo. "I love you, dad. You are my hero. If my son is half of the person you are. I''ll be the happiest person in this world" says Vincenzo. Arlo smiles and looks at Elisio and says "my son loves me" Elisio looks at Ermanno and says "some kids name their children after their father" "Yes, if the fathers loved their children. One Elisio Devonte is enough for this world. And anyway if I had to name one of my sons after someone. I would have chosen Arlo uncles name too" says Ermanno. Arlo busts out laughing and says "your son loves me too". Elisio gets irritated and Sabrina sits beside him and says "I love you. And I have your name in mine" Elisio smiles and says "that''s all I want. You are only mine. Mio Fiore" And looks at Arlo and says "all mine" And then at Ermanno and says "Mio Fiore" Both Ermanno and Arlo look at eachother and laugh. "Grow up bro," says Arlo and shakes his head. Sabrina kisses Elisio''s cheek and he smiles at her. ................... Ivanov and violet''s wedding was today and violet was the happiest girl in the world. "Finally," she says and gets ready. Selena was all tears in the start but stopped when she saw violet barking orders to hurry up. "Baby, relax. Savour the day. It''s your wedding day" says Selena. "I know. I have to wait the whole day for the night to come" says violet. "What? Oh god. Okay. I am going to pretend I didn''t hear it" says Selena and smiles at violet. "You look beautiful," says Selena. "Of course she looks beautiful. She is my sister" says Rick coming inside the room. "No. She is beautiful because she is my daughter" says Liam coming inside the room. "Oh, my little girl. All grown up and ready to start her own journey in life" says Liam and kisses her forehead. "Here," says Liam and gives violet a beautiful diamond necklace and says "it your mother''s." Violet looks at Selena and she smiles awkwardly. Violet looks at the necklace and says "it''s beautiful but I want to wear what mama has got me" Selena looks at violet shocked. "I know you have polished your mother''s gold chain and a pendant for me to wear on my wedding day," says violet and Selena squeezes the side of her dress which had a pocket. "Y-you s-should wear y-your m-mother''s big diamond n-necklace," says Selena. "Yes, I should wear my mother''s necklace," says violet and reaches to Selena''s pocket and removes the chain and pendant. "I remember you making me wear this and telling me I should wear this on my wedding day. It''s your mother''s and you wanted me to wear this as something old" says violet and holds Selena''s hands in her''s and continues "I don''t remember my mother. I only know you as my mother. You are my mama" Selena busts out crying and hugs violet and says "And you are my baby girl" Selena helps violet wear the chain pendant. The pendant reached between the valley of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Selena took the diamond necklace from Liam and made violet wear it too. The necklace sat close to her throat. "Like this, you get the blessings of both your mothers," says Selena and Rick smiles. "Now come on. I want to get married already" says violet. "What''s the hurry?" Asks Rick. "Oh please. You don''t want to know. Trust me" says Selena and Rick looks confused and violet laughs. Ivanov was fixing his tie when Otis runs to him and says "hully, dada. Mama ish aiting (hurry dada, mama is waiting)" "I am ready. Just a minute. Let me get this right. It''s my first wedding" says Ivanov and all the boys in the room look at him. "I mean,...you know," says Ivanov. EJ, Ermanno and Remy were his groomsmen and were present in his room with him. "Sabrina mummy isn''t here yet," says Remy and just then Sabrina comes in panting and in hurry. "Mummy, are you okay?" Asks Ermanno standing up and placing Agnolo on the floor to play with Otis and Lucus. "I am fine. I had to hide from your father to come here" says Sabrina and smiles at Ivanov. "He is clingy," says EJ and laughs. "Just a little," says Sabrina and approaches Ivanov. "You look so handsome. I am so happy for you. Ivanov, you are stepping into a new journey. You have to be a responsible husband and a loyal one too. Violet is a very good girl, treat her well and always be respectful and honest with her. She is leaving her family behind to come live with you with your family. You have to appreciate that. And God bless you both and out little Otis" says Sabrina and stands on her tippy toes to kiss Ivanov''s forehead. "She is kissing Ivanov uncle''s forehead," says Xavier on the phone. Everyone looks at the doorway and see Xavier talking to obviously Elisio on the phone. Xavier hangs up the call after saying ok and say to Sabrina "papa is waiting for you outside in the limo. Come" "Dad is sending you to keep an eye on mummy?" Asks Ermanno to Xavier. "He says I should learn everything he teaches me. It will make me like him. Now come on mama, you don''t want to keep papa waiting" says Xavier and holds Sabrina''s hand and tries to pull her out. Sabrina laughs a little and looks at Ermanno and says "you better do something before you have to deal with two Elisio''s" and walks out of the room with Xavier. Ermanno looks scared and knew Sabrina was right. It was time to send Xavier away to boarding. After the wedding, Ermanno decided to send Xavier to boarding. He would study in boarding until he reaches college. Everyone took their places for the ceremony to start in the church. Otis was super excited to be the ring bearer and couldn''t stop admiring how beautiful violet looked. "Mama ish beautiful (mama is beautiful)" said Otis again and again and touched her dress delicately. After Ivanov took his place the church doors opened and came in the bridesmaids and groomsmen. All bridesmaids were violet''s cousins. Then came out the flower girl and Otis as ring bearer. Otis stood near Ivanov and said "ois mama ish beautiful and she is cooming (Otis mama is beautiful and she is coming)" Everyone laughs at what Otis said and stand up at their places. Violet walks out with her father and smiles looking at Ivanov. Liam hands violet''s hand in Ivanov''s hand and says "take care of her". Ivanov nods and takes his hand in his. "Mama I wanna hold han too (mama I wanna hold hand too)" says Otis. "Otis, why don''t you come to sit with me," says Ella. "It''s okay," says violet and gives one hand to Otis to hold. Ivanov gives his one hand to Otis to hold too. All smile looking at the three. The ceremony starts and they exchange vows. In the vows, violet adds "I accept you and Otis as mine" and smiles at Otis. The priest asks them if they take eachother as husband and wife. "I do," says Ivanov. "I do," says violet. "I do," says Otis and everyone bust out laughing. "I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride" says the priest and violet circles her one hand around Ivanov''s neck and kisses him hard. "Ikkiiii" says Otis and Lucus and Agnolo say "EWWW" Violet breaks the kiss and Ivanov says "patients, as I said. I''ll make the wait worth it" Violet bits her lip and says "can''t wait" Ivanov smiles and picks Otis in his arm and holds violet''s hand in his other hand and walks out of the church while everyone throws rice at them The reception was filled with games and was a blast. During the reception, Aria and Brad announced their engagement and it was a double celebration. Ivanov and violet left to their honeymoon after leaving Otis with Isaiah and Ella. Violet was in tears while leaving Otis. Otis was in tears too but he was too sleepy to cry a lot. So he slept while Isaiah held him in his arms. "I don''t like leaving Otis like that," says violet. "Don''t worry. We will back soon. For now, concentrate on our honeymoon" says Ivanov and smirks. "What all will you do?" Asks Violet excited. Ivanov comes close to her ear and whispers "everything" and bites her earlobe. Violet m.o.a.ns and bites her lip. Chapter 223 - 218 Violet was all over Ivanov and was kissing and trying to climb on him when got out of their car. She circled her arms around his neck and climbed on him and wrapped her legs around his torso. "You are very impatient" says Ivanov panting. "I have waited for a long time for this. Do me. Do me hard" says violet and starts kissing him again. They were in Switzerland for their honeymoon and as soon as they entered their private cottage, violet was shedding her clothes and kissing Ivanov. Ivanov carried her to the room and threw her on the bed. "Ouch. Why did you do that?" Asks violet. "You were getting impatient and like to go slow" says Ivanov and unzips his over coat and drops it floor. Violet sits on her knees on the bed and watches Ivanov unbutton his shirt. He removes his shirt and violet m.o.a.ns. "Perv" calls Ivanov and she laughs and says "I can watch. You are my husband" "Wanna see more?" Asks Ivanov. "Yes" says violet and sees him remove his shoes and socks. Violet looks at him in anticipation when he removes his belt and then unbuttons his pants. He unzips his pants and stops. Violet looks up and asks "why did you stop?" Ivanov moves to her and pulls her out of the bed and holds her close. He leans down just so his lips touch her lips and says "let me see you first" He turns her around so that her back was at him and moves her hair to one side and kisses her neck so very lightly. A shiver runs down her spine and he smiles at the effect he had on her. He unzips her dress and slowly removes it off her shoulders and let''s it drop on the floor. He unhooks her bra and removes it. She covers her b.o.o.b.s out of instinct. "Don''t hide yourself from me. You are mine now and everything you have is mine" he says and removes her hands from her b.o.o.b.s and squeezes them. "Beautiful" he says and moves her to the bed. She pushes her on the bed on her stomach and holds her down. "Stay" he says and removes his pants and boxers. He spanks her ass and squeezes her butt. She m.o.a.ns when he spanked her. "You like that?" Asks Ivanov and spanks her again. "Yes" she m.o.a.ns and Ivanov spanks her again. He removes her panties and bites her ass. She hisses in pain and licks where he bit her. He then climbs on her and rubs his d.i.c.k on her ass. "I like your butt, violet. It''s beautiful" he says and moves his d.i.c.k inbetween the crack of her butt. "Everything mine is yours" she says and he smiles. He turns her over and starts kissing her. He kisses her down her jaw and to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He squeezes, licks and sucks her b.o.o.b.s and she only asks for more. He bites her n.i.p.p.l.es and she says "wow. Harder" Ivanov notices how she was enjoying the pain. He moves down and down and kisses her p.u.s.s.y. He splits her folds and sucks her little bud. "Oh god" scream m.o.a.ns violet and fists the bedspread. He moves up on her and says "every single time we f.u.c.k, I want you to first give me a blowjob. Every single time. Understand? I want you to suck me everytime. But today it''s your day. So I will let it go" He kisses her and moves Circles on her p.u.s.s.y with his fingers. She m.o.a.ns and was wet and ready for him. He moves his fingers and positions his d.i.c.k on her core. "Violet, this is my first time with a v.i.r.g.i.n. Tell me if I hurt you" says Ivanov. "Do me already" scream Violet . Ivanov starts pushing himself inside her and she screams in pleasure. What shocked Ivanov was she was screaming in pleasure and not in pain. "Is it hurting?" Asks Ivanov. "Yes. Hurt me more" m.o.a.ns violet and a very confused Ivanov starts moving and after seeing her enjoying the pain. The dominant inside him wanted to hurt her more. He pounded her hard and violet was enjoying the roughness. Violet came two times with the way Ivanov was pounding her. He changed his position and lifted her legs to his shoulders and pushed his d.i.c.k even deeper inside her. Violet was a screaming mess and in the pain of loosing her v.i.r.g.i.nity she was only asking for more. After she came for the third time. He came too. He lays on her and violet circles her hand around his neck. "What''s wrong with you? You were in pain and you were enjoying the pain" said Ivanov. "I like pain" says violet. Ivanov looks at her and smiles. "You really are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" says Ivanov. "Is it a bad thing?" Asks violet. "It only makes you perfect for me" says Ivanov and kisses her. He was still inside her so he removes himself and looks down at her v.i.r.g.i.n blood. "I want you to do me again." Says violet. "Want to clean up?" Asks Ivanov. Violet bites her lip and says "no. I want to feel the pain again. And do it with the blood on us" Ivanov''s eyes go dark and he fists her hair and asks "want to feel more pain?" "Yes, more pain. Please" says violet. Ivanov turns her to her stomach and splits her butt. "It feels like you are being split into two. Want to feel that?" Asks Ivanov. "Hmm.. yes" m.o.a.ns violet and Ivanov looks around the room. He walks into the bathroom and sees scented oils on the sink and picks a bottle. He sees violet waiting for him in the position he left her. "You didn''t move from your place. Good girl" he says and pours the oil on her butt. He circles his finger on ass hole and she m.o.a.ns. He applies little oil on his d.i.c.k and positions himself on her asshole. He holds her shoulders and slowly pushes himself inside her. Violet fists the bedspread and pushes her face on the mattress so that her screams are not too loud. Ivanov moves in and out of her and she sheds tears and m.o.a.ns. He c.u.ms fast as she was too tight. He removes himself after he c.u.ms inside her asshole and looks at all the blood. Violet doens''t move and Ivanov asks if she was alright. "I loved it" she says with tears in her eyes. He smiles and picks her up bridal style and takes her to the bathroom where he cleans her up. After cleaning her and himself, he removes the bedspread and makes her sleep in his arms. He asked her why she liked pain. "I don''t know. I just like it. Pain arouses me" says violet. "I love to inflict pain on you" says Ivanov and she m.o.a.ns and says "thank you" He laughs and says "you truly are f.u.c.k.i.e.d up" and kisses her lips. They spend a week in Switzerland and only went out few time. After a week Otis was too excited to see them and didn''t leave violet for even a second. Ivanov had found himself a perfect girl to make his life a peaceful one and his house their home. Elisio had tricked Mr Johnson to confess his involvement in Otis''s kidnapping and Jessica being his partner in crime. Both Mr Johnson and Jessica were sentenced to prison. ................... Few months later violet and Ivanov''s wedding. Aria and Brad got married too. Brad was in tears and Aria was the one who was comforting him "We are finally related" says Elisio to Joshua and hugs him. "Yes, we are" says Joshua and hugs Arlo next. ................... Ivanov was in his office when he received a call from Ella. It had been 8 months since Ivanov and violet''s wedding and everything was going smoothly. So when Ivanov received a call from Ella saying violet had been crying uncontrollably and not telling the reason he didn''t understand what could be wrong. Ivanov reaches his villa and sees Sabrina, Ella and Selena trying to cool down the crying violet who was holding Otis in her arms. "Mama, non''t cry (don''t cry)" says Otis. "Violet" calls Ivanov and violet looks at Ivanov and cried more. Selena moves away from violet so that Ivanov takes a seat next to her. "What''s wrong?" Asks Ivanov. "I am sorry. I am sorry. I was careful. I promise. I don''t how it happened" cries violet. "What happened?" Asks Ivanov and continues "first stop crying" Violet tries to stop crying and says "I ... I ... I am pregnant. I am sorry". Everyone stood in shock and when Sabrina said "oh my god" in excitement everyone congrate eachother. "Violet that''s wonderful news. Why are you crying?" Asked Ivanov. "What about Otis. I don''t want him to feel left out. I don''t want this child. I don''t want him to left out" cried violet and hugs Otis. "Oh violet" says Ivanov and hugs her with Otis and says "Otis is going to be a big brother. He is going to have sibling. We can love both our children, love" "What if.. " starts violet and Ivanov says "no what if. The fact that you are thinking of Otis makes a very good mom. Both for Otis and our new baby" Violet looks at Otis and says "I''ll always love you first" "I ove you two mama" says Otis and hugs violet and everyone smile and celebrate the happy news of the new member. Chapter 224 - Last chapter Xavier was hugging Rose and Rose was crying holding him close. "Please mummy I don''t want to go. Please" cried Xavier hugging Rose. "Ermanno please don''t send him away. Please. I can''t live without him" cried Rose too. "Daddy please don''t send xavi away" cries Emerald holding Ermanno''s leg. "Dada xavi is good boy. I like him" cries Agnolo holding Ermanno''s another leg. "What am I hearing? You want to send Xavi away?" Screams Elisio walking in Ermanno''s villa with Sabrina basically running behind Elisio trying to match Elisio''s long steps. "Great, only you were missing dad" says Ermanno and looks around and scream "SHUT UP" Rose and Xavier stop crying. Emerald and Angelo get scared and run to Sabrina. Sabrina bents down and holds them in her arms. "It''s okay. Daddy is just ... Just.. a bit angry. He will be okay. Stop crying" says Sabrina and tries to cool them off. She looks at Ermanno and says "I''ll leave these too with the nannies and will be back" she then looks at everyone and says "don''t kill eachother by then" Sabrina holds Emerald and Agnolo''s hands and walks away to the kitchen where the nannies were. Sabrina instructions the nannies to feed the kids and take them to their bedrooms. "Mama, I don''t want Xavi to go. He will be all alone away from us and sad" says Emerald with tears in her eyes. "I like Xavi" says Agnolo. "Your dad will only do what''s good for you all. You have to understand that" says Sabrina and kisses Emerald and Agnolo''s forehead and walks out of the kitchen Sabrina takes a deep breath before she gets into the living room cause it wouldn''t be easy to face these hot heads. "Good luck to me" says Sabrina to herself and walks in to Chaos. "He is my son. I''ll decide for him" says Ermanno. "He is my son too and I''ll die without him" says Rose not letting go of Xavier. "Don''t be melodramatic Rose" says Ermanno. "I am not kidding hubby. I have lived away from Xavier. I never want to live away from him" says Rose. "Don''t start with that Rose" says Ermanno. "I am not allowing you to send Xavi anywhere. If he is so difficult for you to handle. I''ll take full responsibility of him. He can stay with me" says Elisio. "No. You are the one I want him to be away from. You are teaching him things I don''t want him to learn. Teaching him to spy, teaching him care less about people and few days back I saw a gun in his hand. I don''t want him to be anywhere close to you" says Ermanno. "Anything dad is teaching him will only prepare him for his future. Dad is one of the most reputed business man in this world. He has handled the whole Devonte corp by himself and is best in everything. He will only teach our Xavi to be a responsible, confident and honoured man. What''s wrong with that?" Asks Rose. "Ofcourse you wouldn''t find anything wrong with dad" says Ermanno. "Why do you despise me so much?" Asks Elisio. "I don''t. I respect you and love you. But I can''t deny all the wrong effect you have on xavi" says Ermanno. "ENOUGH" says Sabrina in a loud voice. Everyone looks at her and she had anger on her face. "Ermanno don''t say things you cannot take back. If you love your father you have to accept him in everyway. And he is your father. Don''t forget he was the only one who didn''t give up on you when you had given up on you. He is the strongest person I have ever seen and you cannot deny that either. If you can''t respect him for that then you don''t deserve him at all" says Sabrina. "But mummy.. " starts Ermanno but Sabrina cuts him off and says "no. I can withstand everything except hearing anything against Elisio" She then looks at Elisio and sees him smiling proudly. She goes close to Elisio and places her hand on his chest to cool him off and says "Ermanno is xavi''s father. He has all the right to decide for him. We are the grandparents, we can only say so much. Let''s our children grow and decide for their children" "But I can''t let Xavi go" says Elisio. "Me neither. Please mummy. Please make Ermanno understand" cries Rose. "I don''t want to go away leaving you mummy." Cries Xavier and hugs Rose. Ermanno looks at Sabrina and says "do you think I am wrong?" "Do you think you are right? Don''t you see how you make drastic decisions. Non of you kids went to boarding. Non of Elisio or his brothers went to boarding. How do you expect anyone of us a family would let you send a child of the family away like that?" Says Sabrina and walks to Ermanno and places her hand on his cheek and says "baby, you are Elisio Devonte''s son and except his looks you are nothing like him. Well, to am extent you are not. Why? Because as you grew up you chose to be your own person. Because we let you be that way. You learn from everyone and chose your way. There is no school that would tech Xavi anything better than we all as a big family can''t teach him" Ermanno nods at Sabrina and looks at Rose and Xavier. He walks to them and both hug eachother. "Xavier you are becoming extremely disrespectful especially towards me. I am your father and deserve respect. You need to understand that I am not your enemy" says Ermanno. Xavier hides his face in the crook of Rose''s neck. Sabrina looks at Elisio and he nods. He walks to Xavier and sits next to him. "Xavi" calls Elisio and Xavier leaves Rose and turns to Elisio. "I have always maintained a good reputation on everyone eyes. No one has dated to look at me and say I am responsible for something wrong. But today my own son says I am spoiling you. Am I the reason you don''t respect your father?" Asks Elisio. "No papa I love dad" says Xavier and looks at Ermanno and says "I love you dad" "Then why don''t you listen to what I say?" Asks Ermanno. "How about this? Xavi will obey to everything Ermanno says and Elisio try to back off a little from Xavier. And not interfere in Xavi''s upbringing" says Sabrina and everyone agrees. Xavier looks at Ermanno and stands up and says "I promise to listen to you. Please don''t ever send me away from all of you especially mom" Rose busts out crying and Xavier sits back down and says "I can''t live away from you mom" "I will die if I have to stay away from you Xavi. My baby. I love you" cries Rose. Elisio stands up and gives Ermanno an angry look and walks away. Sabrina smiles at Ermanno and looks at Xavier and runs her hand on his hair. "Thank you mummy" says Rose. "Take care of your boys" says Sabrina and walks out of the mansion following Elisio. Ermanno looks at Rose and says "we have to bring up our kids in the right way" "Let''s try together" says Rose and Ermanno nods. "So Xavi is not going away?" Asks Emerald holding Agnolo''s hand and standing at the doorway. "No he is not" says Ermanno and both Emerald and Agnolo cheer and run inside. "Xavi be a good boy and you will be here in the house" says Agnolo. "How old are you again?" Asks Xavier to Agnolo. "3 yrs and 7 months" says Agnolo. "How is this smart?" Asks Rose. "He is smart. Very very smart" says Xavier and holds Agnolo close. "I am genius too. Xavier always calls me genius" says Emerald. "All our kids are different" says Rose. "We have three different varieties of kids" says Ermanno and hugs his kids and kisses Rose''s lips. ....................... Ivanov and violet were blessed with a baby girl and the whole mansion was happy to welcome a girl in the family. "Girls are so rare in our family" says Sabrina holding the baby girl. "I m a big bother (I am a big brother)" says Otis seated near violet on her bed. "So what''s her name?" Asks Ella. Violet looks at Otis and says "wanna name your sister?" "Yeshhh" says Otis excited. "Wait. Otis is naming his sister?" Asks Isaiah. "Yes, he has the most beautiful name for her. He chose it from the baby names book" says Ivanov and picks the baby file in his arms and takes her to Otis and violet and says "tell everyone her name Otis" Otis looks at the baby and says "Oleen" "It starts with an O. Just like Otis" says Ambryl and laughs with Zeke. "Smart boy" says Zeke. "He learn alphabets and his name. So he wanted a name matching his own name atleast it would start with the same alphabet" says Ivanov. "Devonte boys are all very smart" says Ella. "And so are girls" says a very heavily pregnant Aria. "And dominant" says Brad. "You know you like it" says Aria and kisses his lips. "Not complaining baby" says Brad. After just three weeks Brad and Aria welcome their son Jaxon in to the world. Life moves into the better to all the Devonte''s and thought there were many ups and downs everyone stood next to eachother as one. One big happy family together.